Powdered Sugre

Powdered Sugre : Chapter 1

Turbulence

They thought they had won:Scrape: They thought they had him beat. :Pound: They thought that was the end. :Drag: This was just the beginning. : Shuffle, scrape, pound, drag: Just the beginning. With an inhalation, free air was sucked into lungs that were quick to freeze as a sentry walked by. No, he had come too far to be caught. Too far indeed. He would have him... before he spent any more time in prison, he would enjoy the sweetness of Ryo. Yes, he thought as he shoved away from the building his battered clothes blowing in the chilled night breeze. The sweetness would be his.

Break

“Stop it Dee,” Ryo grumbled even as his face flushed betraying his words. “Dee,” Ryo gasped when Dee's hand squeezed his bottom through the softness of his silk pants. “We are at work,” The last word was expelled as Ryo forcefully shoved away from Dee. “What is wrong with you?”

“I am just trying to distract you,” Dee said sitting down he dragged a hand over his stomach where Ryo had shoved him.

“Distract me from what?” Ryo asked as he sat down with his files open on his desk. He straitened his glasses and shoved his hair behind his ear.

“You are a bit on edge baby, I know today is the first day that Lyo was left at school without us and...” Dee paused when Ryo looked up and frowned at him. “You're still mad at me.”

“I'm not mad,” Ryo said sitting the file down when it began to smoke.

“You are a terrible liar.” Dee came around and knelt by Ryo's chair. “Baby,”

“Don't 'Baby' me,” Ryo said looking away from Dee. “You dragged me out of there like... And... he was...” Ryo sighed his own eyes watering as he thought of Lyo screaming bloody murder as his parents had left him in his class. For two weeks they had went with him for the early part of the day leaving just before nap-time to take him back to the Honlon for the day.

“We were only supposed to be there to help him become acquainted with the room. We have to work, we can not stay with him everyday, unless you want to give up your badge and become a full time house...spouse.” Dee had to bite his tongue to stop the word 'wife' from leaving his lips.

“Why do I have to give up my badge?” Ryo asked offended that Dee had even suggested it.

“Because you are the one that is concerned,” Dee said.

“I just don't see how leaving him screaming is good for him,” Ryo said looking at Dee for the first time seeing that Dee was as upset as he was.

“He needs to be around children his own age, human children. He needs to be in an educational environment.” Dee explained trailing an hand over the legs he was kneeling between. “In order to make him more comfortable they put him in Nicklaus' class because he knows him. Now...let's get to work, we have a homicide to solve.”

Ryo and Dee both startled at the sound of someone clearing their throat in their open doorway. “If you are going to blow him... shut the door,” Berkeley said with a laugh at Dee as he still lingered between Ryo's legs. “Before you do, mind briefing me on the Scanlan case?”

“Whatever...” Dee said getting to his feet. Ryo was just opening the file when the telephone on their desk rang.

“MaClean here,” Ryo answered. “Yes Sergent, yes... you mean...oh... Okay, thank you.” Ryo was silent after he hung up.

“Hey, baby?” Dee asked standing beside Berkeley he had a great view of the top of Ryo's head. Ryo looked up and the sun shining off of his honey colored hair shimmered making his pale skin seem to glow. “What's up?” Dee asked when he saw the troubled look in Ryo's dark eyes.

“Randolph... he escaped from prison.” Ryo said he looked at the phone as if it would magically ring again and tell him that they had captured the deranged stalker. “That was the prison warden, he wanted to warn us, so that we could be prepared.”

“You think he will come after you again?” Dee asked unconcerned. His faith in Ryo's ability asserting itself.

“Yes, but the best way to harm us, is not by harming us... he can't...” Ryo sighed his eyes lowering. “You or I could easily take him. I fear what he would do when he realizes this.”

“Something underhanded, sneaky, dangerous,” Berkeley said adjusting his spectacles. “You are unabashedly sexy, who knows what he would do to possess you?”

“I'm not that sexy,” Ryo got to his feet to refill his coffee mug. Dee and Berkeley just stood watching him go.

Break

Leon looked up as Ryo walked into his office with a heavy sigh. “What's up, Ryo?” Leon asked as Ryo simply sat. “I am sure Lyo is fine.” Leon said with a smirk. “Hey,” Leon said when Ryo stared into his coffee mug without saying a word. “You really are freaking out!”

“Yes, well, Randolph has escaped from prison, and all signs indicate that he will attack us.” Ryo explained. He would have said more but his cell phone disturbed him. “Yes,” Leon wondered why Ryo panicked until he looked over and saw the number on the phone was from the daycare where Lyo was attending. - “Detective MaClean,”-

“Yes, this is me, is everything alright? How is Lyo?” Ryo said his voice rising as he spoke into the phone.

“Oh no, sorry to worry you,” - Miss Joy said into the phone when she heard Ryo panicking. - “I just thought, it being nap time and all, that Lyo would settle down better if he heard your voice. He keeps saying Da-Ryo, and whimpering. Little Nicklaus has tried speaking to him, we put their cots next to each other, but... nothing helps.”- Miss Joy was quiet for a moment then Ryo heard Lyo sobbing.

“Lyo,” Ryo said softly into the phone. After a moment the sobbing stopped and Lyo called his name. “Sleep, little angel, close your eyes and sigh, sleep little angel know that I am nearby .” Leon paused and gasped as Ryo began to sing. “Kono, chi ni chikara o, no ni hana o, kokoro, ni ai o...” Ryo continued his song and Lyo sighed in the phone. When he was done singing Miss Joy's voice came back. - “He is already asleep.”-

“Thank you for calling me. I hope he was not too much trouble.” Ryo spoke a few more minutes with Lyo's teacher before he hung up. “We have time to interview a few suspects before we have to go pick him up.” Ryo said to Leon as Dee came looking for him.

“That is one of X-Ta-C's isn't it?” Leon asked looking at Ryo. “You have a nice voice.” Ryo blushed his eyes roaming the room for anything that would draw attention away from him.

“Hey sexy,” Dee said standing in the doorway waiting for him. Ryo turned redder then got to his feet to follow Dee from the room.

Break

Count D lay with his head in Pon-Chan's lap as his garden surrounded him. Plants ad flowers clamored to get to his side, each one blooming their sweetest smell as they caressed his flawless skin. A rabbit waited a moment in between bites as she passed small cubes of sugar into his mouth. Aoi shifted where she had laid her small head on the round indent of D's tummy. With a great yawn she rolled down to his lap and snuggled in. “Count D,” T-Chan said his claws gentle as they moved the small child to lay comfortably in the grass. “I am sorry about... I mean... that you can't...” T-Chan grumbled then a growl escaped as his eyes filled and fat drops of remorse fell onto his furry cheeks.

“Shhh,” Count D said after he swallowed his sugar. “I am too busy being thankful that this life has been saved,” Count D placed a hand on his tummy. “To worry about a life that never was.” Count D sighed as a young man with ram horns hugged him tight. “You all did what you could... If I had thought about it, I could have defended myself better. Shh,” Count D said when T-Chan continued to weep. “If I had trained better, more... at all,” D sighed thinking that his chi-gong abilities would have come in handy had he thought to use them. “Come now, Chris will be home from school soon. Let us make a snack.” Count D got to his feet with a bright smile on his face hiding the tears he wanted to shed. The honlon was silent as Shuki (MAKE SURE THAT IS HER REAL NAME) shed tears for what might have been.

Break

“Shh,” Ryo paused placing a hand on Dee's arm as they peeked into Lyo's room. At first they worried that he would still be sobbing, or playing alone. Ryo gasped and smiled to see the small boy sitting with three other children, including Nicklaus playing with puzzles. Miss Joy sat with them helping the younger children place the pieces. The rest of the class roamed around in the different play centers with her assistants. Ryo opened the door and stepped inside. “Lyo-Chan,” he called softly.

“Da-Ryo! Da-Dee!” Lyo jumped to his feet running headlong to his parents. Ryo knelt and spread his arms wide catching the little body as he launched at him. “I teach Miss Joy to spell the alphabet, and my name, to count. You know,” Lyo said with a thoughtful frown on his little brow. “She not know in Chinese or Japanese, just English.”

“Just English, huh?” Dee said kissing Lyo's cheek.

“He is a very intelligent child.” Miss Joy said coming to speak with Ryo and Dee. “It is a joy having him in my class. Who is, HoLo? He kept saying that he needed them. Well, sometimes he said her, other's he said them.”

“That would be because they are triplets and he can not tell them apart. They are his babysitters sometimes,” Dee answered for Ryo had paled and said nothing. “Ah, Ryo, we really need to be going, Rain has rehearsal.” Dee said trying to hurry them out of the brightly colored class. Ryo accepted the paper that had a detailing of every time Lyo had gone to the potty, what he ate, when and how long he slept. Ryo smiled at Miss Joy conveyed his thanks and left with Lyo content in his arms.

“Triplets?” Ryo said once they were in the car and buckling Lyo's car seat.

“Well you explain that it is a three headed dragon.”

Break

Rain was smiling as he walked the halls of the Arcadian Palace with Ryo heading to rehearsal. Bikky had soccer practice, so he would be seeing him later that night at Carol's house. Rain rounded the corner and paused at the piano music he could hear. Daphnus must be warming up. The song was soft building in passion. Rain halted his movement when he heard a clear voice singing. The voice was sublime, full of life, clear and ringing. Ryo paused and looked back as if to make sure that Rain was still beside him. There was a difference in the voice, it was distinguished from Rain in the pitch, but similar in it's pure beauty. Entering the room Rain and Ryo stood in the doorway listening to Daphnus and his son.

“...and then a hero comes along, with the strength to carry on, and you cast your fears aside...and you know you can survive. So when you feel like hope is gone, look inside you and be strong, and you'll finally see the truth, that a hero lies in you.” The last note was held perfectly and Rain gasped as the boy looked up at him smiling.

“Ah,” High Prince Daphnus said when he saw them in the doorway. “Ryo, Rain, you remember my son right?” Rain nodded feeling his heart sink as the other boy beamed at his father. Daphnus grinned at his offspring. “Since you are here early, that gives me time to speak to you both. Ken...ah whatever, Ken,” Daphnus gave up using a royal name with his son. “Why don't you and Rain go find some sweets, I think Andy is making peanut butter cookies, if you hurry you can bring me back a treat. Ryo a word?” Ryo watched as Rain left with the taller boy. Where Rain was caramel colored this boy was a pale as milk, like his father. Rain's hair was longer, and figure slimmer. Next to Young Prince Daphnus, Rain really did look like a girl.

“Why does he want us to hurry?” Ken asked matching his longer strides to Rain's.

“He's your father,” Rain said feeling odd to speak to his replacement. “Don't you know?”

“Well, we only met a few weeks ago,” Ken admitted with a sheepish grin.

“He likes cookie dough. He wants us to get him some before Andy ruins it in the oven.” Rain said letting go of his resentment. He could not blame Daphnus for wanting his own son to sing with them as opposed to him. Ken laughed then followed Rain down the hallway.

Ryo sat across from Daphnus at the table and partook of the tea that the other man gave him. He sniffed the hearty flavor and sipped with a smile. “Delicious,” he said wondering what the high prince wanted. Surely he did not need his permission to replace Rain. Maybe he wanted to ask Ryo to break it to him gently. Ryo sighed, Rain was a smart kid, he was sure that he had already figured it out.

“Glad you like it, one of Lord D's recipes,” Daphnus said with a grin. “Naturally I took out some of the sugar.”

“Naturally,” Ryo laughed at ease with Daphnus relaxed pose.

“I am going to ask you for a personal favor.” Daphnus said sitting up straighter in his chair. “Now I understand that you would have to talk this over with Dee, but I would like you to consider it. If you agree, do not agree because I am royalty, do it because I am a friend. With that in mind, if you refuse, refuse out of friendship.”

“What it is?” Ryo asked starting to think that it was perhaps not what he thought it would be.

“Ken is not used to living in palaces, and he wants to go to school. He is a sophomore this year, after the test scores, they wanted to make him a senior, but I thought that he needed as much normalcy as possible. All those older kids... anyway. I live a dangerous life and I just thought... with your boys, you have experience and I suck at this dad business... What I mean is,” Ryo stared at the beautiful man before him and he felt his own heart break at what he feared he would say. “Can he stay with you?”

Ryo took a deep gulp of air, then expelled it. He reached for his tea, then frowned and heated the small cup in his hand. His head swum with all that Daphnus had said to him. “I want to help you,” Ryo said looking at the prince and seeing for the first time the strain on his brow. Daphnus pulled an inhaler from places unknown and breathed deep. “I know it can be daunting, the decision to be a father, but... I will discuss it with Dee, but I have to tell you, I think the answer will be no. Because we are friends, I can tell you that he does not need a father, he needs his father. What do you mean, you suck at being a dad? Everyone does until they get the hang of it. Now I will not begrudge him the chance to visit us, we have so many kids in and out of our house on a daily basis that I feel like I have at least eight teenage boys instead of just two and a few girls besides.” Ryo laughed and shook his head. “You are welcome as well.” He looked up and Daphnus felt tears as he stared into Ryo's deep eyes.

“I wasn't ready for this,” Daphnus confessed.

“None of us ever are,” Ryo informed him and reached over. He heated the high Prince's tea then sat back to sip his own as he heard Rain and Ken come running back with a bowl and Andy chasing after. “Rain,” Ryo asked with horror as Andy approached looking fit to murder the two boys.

“He said he wanted dough,” Rain said with a grin.

“I should have known it was your fault,” Andy pointed at Daphnus. He smiled his most beautiful smile as he took the bowl from Ken and shoved a spoonful in his mouth. He then offered her the bowl.

“Yuf wanf if backf,” He asked around his mouthful of peanut-buttery goodness.

“Ugh,” Andy said walking away with a laugh. “Good thing we made two bowls. We have learned to expect some hair brained scheme from him.” Andy explained to Rain and Ken. “I never thought you would have sunk so low as to use children.”

“Yuf donf unferstanf,” Daphnus said chewing. “Raif, I wanf to talk to you,” Daphnus swallowed sipping his tea the last of his sentence came out perfectly. “I hope you don't mind working with Ken. I want you both to be a part of the team. He has a great voice to compliment your own. I look forward to great duets.”

“You mean you want us both?” Rain asked smiling at Daphnus.

“Yeah, did you think I would take him in and boot you out?” Daphnus licked his spoon. “Yuf dif, difn't yuf? Yuf shuf yuf don'f wanf some. Thish ishf goodf.”

“Eew,” Rain said looking at Daphnus trying hard not to laugh. “Didn't your mother ever tell you not to talk with your mouth full.”

“There are many things my mother tried to teach me. I didn't listen to nary a one,” Daphnus said with a smile. “I learned how to make babies, long before I learned how to speak English properly,” Daphnus said with a sigh. Ken looked at his father and grinned. “Come on boys, we have rehearsal.”

Break

The night wore on dark and cold a testimony to the many things that scurried about in the deep shadows. Randolph climbed the fence and gasped. When had they done this? There was now a much larger area. A pool? A play set for the youngest boy? A hot tub? A gazebo? Not to mention the many flowers and trees that went around the circumference of the yard. The place was a paradise. No matter, Randolph thought as he hunkered down and scooted on his belly to his familiar spot and stopped cold. A bench? They took his tree and put a bench in... Randolph stifled a howl of pain as he saw that he could not go up, could not look in. Curtains hung in the window, though they were left open they were there. Not that he could see in. “How could you?” Randolph asked as his shoulders slumped and he prepared to leave the backyard. Then he firmed his spine. They would pay for this.

Powdered Sugre 2

Even Old Wounds Can Bleed

Ryo went up the stairs silent as he looked for Rain. Bikky stood staring owl eyed at him from the bathroom doorway. “I tried to wake him for school this morning, but...” Ryo smiled at Bikky letting him know that he understood. Ryo tapped on Rain's door to find the young man in bed with his head under a pillow.

“I know you are half native, what's the other half, ostrich?” Ryo said his voice soft as he sat beside the slight, prone form. Slyph sat up in the bed, her large paw on Rain's back making him seem smaller by comparison of the large cat. Ryo constantly had to remind himself, when he saw them next to each other, that Rain was not that small, Slyph was not a regular house cat. “You want breakfast?” Ryo asked he breathed deep when Rain shook his head and pulled his blanket up over his head. “Want to talk?” The bump of blanket known as Rain shook again. “When you're ready,” Ryo said gently as he left Rain alone.

“How is he?” Dee asked seeing Ryo at the top of the stairs.

“We knew today would be difficult,” Ryo said heading down his hand trailing along the banister. Dee caught the hand and raised it to his lips. Ryo blushed and looked to the hall stand where a vase of fresh flowers sat. Even after all this time, Dee still sent him bouquets. “He needs time.” Ryo said when Bikky stepped out rubbing a towel over his long, blond hair.

“I'm staying here too,” Bikky trudged downstairs after Ryo. Dee looked at Bikky making sure that the teen was not just trying to get out of going to school. At the pained look in his eyes, he saw that he truly was having a hard time. “Some anniversaries are not meant to be remembered, and damned hard to forget... sorry, Ryo.” Bikky muttered an apology for his potty mouth.

“I mean,” Dee said sitting at the table. “We all knew this day would come.” Dee sipped the coffee. “I thought he was better.”

“Three hundred-sixty-four days of the year he can be fine, but today, let him reflect.” Ryo said as he looked at the calender and realized that one year ago today, a murderer had violated a terrified child and killed his mother.

“Ryo,” Bikky said standing in the doorway in his pajamas. Ryo looked to see what Bikky was offering him. Ryo stared at the picture of Rain laying in bed tears streaming down his face Slyph beside him as if on guard. “I drew it last night. He did not even wake up when I walked in his room. I wanted one of him sleeping for a project for my art class, but, I think I will try again some other time.”

A silent nod was all Ryo could manage as he went to prepare a small breakfast of eggs, toast and bacon. Though he was not sure if Rain would come down, Ryo prepared his tea with a chagrined smile as he thought back to when Rain had begun to drink the herbal mixture and why. Thinking over the past year, he remembered how his heart had melted the first time he had heard Rain sing. The bravery Rain had showed when he had agreed to take the stand against William Johnston. Even thinking the name Ryo felt anger. True he had forgiven the monster, but just the thought of the brutish man hurting Rain... Ryo realized that he had fried the egg in his hand while it was still in it's shell. With an embarrassed blush he dropped the smoking egg into the sink to run it under cold water, then he tossed it into the garbage.

Ryo was just setting table with Bikky when Slyph brushed against his leg on her way to the backyard. Ryo looked down in shock sure the creature would not leave Rain when he was upset. Ryo looked up at the stairs and saw Rain slouching down in his overlarge pajamas. Ryo never questioned Rain's desire to wear his pajamas, they had to be a pair he had worn before. Over the pajamas Rain wore a overlarge sweatshirt that looked like it might belong to Dee. Ryo grinned thinking that it would take a doctor hours to find little Rain underneath all his clothes, then it hit him. And he looked away to offer a chair to the troubled teen. All this time Rain had struggled. Bikky said he often freaked in the locker room and dress in a stall. Ryo thought he was a experiencing shyness, now he understood all too well. Rain always wore overlarge clothes, a direct contrast to his form tailored uniform of West Lake High school. Even for formal gatherings Rain's clothes were a bit baggy on him giving him a cute, impish look.

“How do you want your eggs?” Ryo asked Rain offering a smile.

“Scrambled with cheese, please and thank you,” Rain said with a smile. “Thank you Ryo, Dee, and Bikky.” Rain leaned over to place a kiss on Lyo's cheek. “And thank you too.”

“Rain funny,” Lyo said smacking his lips and blowing a kiss at Rain.

“I called HQ,” Dee said emerging from the den.

“How about after breakfast you teach me how to play that thing,” Ryo said indicating the Playstation 2 that Bikky had. Rain nodded and began to eat his breakfast just as Slype and Cujo rejoined them from their morning patrol of the backyard. Cujo gave Bikky an odd look, then lay at his feet. Bikky understood that the dog had something to tell him.

Break

Lord D stretched languidly in bed then rolled over snuggling deeper into the pillow that carried the scent of JJ. Sitting up he meandered, quite nude, to the closet for a fresh robe, then carried the garment to the bathroom where he began to prepare a bath. He mentally checked his sons and saw that they would sleep for another hour yet. Lord D went to the mirror and reached for his comb, his eyes caught his reflection and he gasped aloud dropping the brush from nerveless fingers. He stared in horror at the bloody gashes on his cheeks, both eyes were blackened and welts were all over his body. “No...” Lord D sobbed backing away from the mirror he dropped down to his bottom on the floor bringing his knees up to his chest he wrapped his arms around the lean legs and rocked back and forth sobbing. “Not again, no more.” Lord D lowered his head as his body trembled. “Just leave me alone.”

Break

The chief stared at JJ with a deep frown creasing his brow. “You mean to tell me that all of a sudden, your stomach started to hurt?” The chief looked to see that JJ kept looking at his wedding band with a grimace on his face. “First MaClean and Laytner, now you. I tell you if Orcot comes in here with some excuse... get the heck out of here,” The chief blustered. Though the detective's lifestyle bothered him, no way could he fault his work, none of them, in fact they were to be commended. JJ nodded and rushed from the office hoping that his stomach pains would end when he got home. He had never had this happen when Lord D was distressed. His ring was uncomfortable, but not painful. Did that mean that Lord D was in no real danger?

JJ called out when he entered the house, he heard no sound and went to check on the boys. He saw them both in their little beds sleeping sound. He then went into his bedroom and found their bed empty. JJ saw the bathroom door ajar and he went inside to find Lord D huddled in the corner sobbing. “Darling?” JJ said softly. He gasped when Lord D looked up and he saw that he had been crying for some time.

“Don't look at me,” Lord D said ducking his head and hiding his face behind a curtain of hair.

“Well how can I look at your beauty?” JJ said crouching down and placing a hand on Lord D's.

“What beauty?” JJ almost did not understand the muffled reply. “He took it,” Lord D sobbed.

“Who?” JJ asked, he he got no answer he pulled Lord D to his feet and stood him in front of the mirror. Moving the hair aside he stood behind Lord D and wrapped his arms around the chilled nude form. Lord D lifted his face with JJ's hand under his chin and gasped when he saw that there was not a single blemish on his skin.

“But, this morning,” Lord D looked down at his unmarred flesh. “All over, there were bruises, I saw them.”

“Did you feel them?” JJ asked as his cramps lessened with Lord D in his arms.

“I... No,” Lord D looked again at his body then sobbed. “It was an illusion,” Lord D said horrified. “How can he enter our home? Father... He has shields.”

“I don't know, why don't we call him and find out?” JJ said moving away from the mirror he tested the water and saw that it was still warm. Adding more hot water he sat Lord D in the tub then went to make the call. Whatever was going on had to end soon. He was not sure how much more Lord D could take.

Break

Count D sat with his hands resting on his tummy. It was so small, this life growing inside of him. So precious. He was smiling when the chime over the shop alerted him to a customer. Count D stood to his feet using the voluminous folds of his garments to hide his expanding figure. “Welcome, how can I...” Count D backed away when he recognized his visitor.

“Please,” The beauty said extending a hand to him. “Do not be alarmed, I tried to stay away, but I can not.” She moved her dark hair from her eyes as tears fell onto her smooth cheeks. “You are all so beautiful, and you are my family... I just had to come see you.”

“Helen,” Count D backed further away thankful that Aoi was in the garden with the Honlon.

“I was told that Hermione, I mean, Lady Aurora could be found here, with her husband.” Helen said taking her hand back when Count D did not move an inch toward her.

“I want you to know,” Helen stiffened and Count D breathed a sigh of relief at the slightly hissed words that came from behind him as Lady Aurora approached as mist, her form solidifying before their eyes. “That I bear no attachment to who I was before I died and mother is just a word to me. I will not hesitate to peel the skin from your hide if you dare lay a hand on my grandson.”

“Even if it is a hand of love,” Helen met her estranged daughter's cold, crystal glare with honesty. “I would like to try again. I know I have done wrong in the past, I know an apology is several hundred years too late. But I would like to know you and your offspring.”

“Child,” Lady Aurora said drawing attention to Lord D and his sons. Feeling lonely with JJ at work, Lord D had arrived at the shop moments after Helen. Hiding his sons, he moved to help Count D only to hear his mother come to the rescue. “I smelled your sweet scent the moment you entered the shop.” Aurora said when Lord D wondered how she had known he was there. “You can not be inconspicuous when you smell like a bakery.” Lord D blushed a becoming shade of pink. He had not been to a bakery, it was his natural scent ever since he had connected to D. JJ even remarked on his heightened smell. “Tell me this creature's heart.” Helen flinched at the malice she could hear in Aurora's cold tone.

“It is the same mother,” Lord D said coming around to stand in front of Helen sending Kiba and Shinrai off with Ten-Chan. The nine tailed fox took the small boys and handed each them one of his tails and led them down the hall to the Honlon's garden.

“The same?” Aurora asked watching as Kiba narrowly missed a crystal vase on a stand that sparkled with gold and jewels. The flowers inside were blood red and fragrant. Redolent with life, wafting down the hall making her hungry. Aurora suppressed the urge to feed and looked at her son.

“Yes, when we were held in Greece, she protected me. Because I am her grandson she said. Her emotions were and are in turmoil. There is genuine love, yet confusion as well but there is no enmity.”

“How are you able to do that?” Helen asked Lord D. He gave her one of his more beautiful smiles and moved on to Count D.

“You are well?” Lord D placed a hand on D's stomach he closed his eyes a moment then sighed. “Yes, you are.”

“I can speak ChiChiUe,” Count D groused as he had prepared to answer his father.

“I know, I am sorry,” Lord D removed his hand. “Will you join us for tea?” Lord D asked Helen. “The young ones will be taking a nap soon.” Helen stared at her family not believing that they would accept her so readily.

“I've got my eye on you,” Lady Aurora said sitting with her arms crossed as she stared at the woman that bore her. Well, Helen sighed, not so readily.

Break

“Ugh,” Jill groaned looking away from the corpse. They had received a call from a worried neighbor that she had not seen Mr. Burroughs in over a week. “Such a young man, nice really, I do wonder about him though.” The old lady had said. Jill and Leon had prepared to go awaken the young man, or find that he had simply went on vacation without telling his neighbor every detail of his life. Finding him on the floor with foam out of his eyes and nose and mouth left a sour feel in the pit of her stomach. “Looks like an overdose, of what?” Jill shrugged her shoulders as she bagged a sample of powder that she could see near his face.

“Look at his lips Jill,” Leon said crouching low careful not to disturb the scene too much. “They look distressed, and his expression, like he was forced to do this.” with a gloved hand, Leon pushed the man's sleeve up. “No track marks, which mean nothing if he snorted the stuff.” Leon took a pen and light to look up the man's nose. “Intact,” he sighed and got to his feet. “He either was a first timer and decided to eat the stuff, or it was shoved down his throat.” Leon frowned as he moved aside for the coroner's office to take the body. “Who would bother?” He and Jill left the office to begin the leg work of what promised to be a very interesting case. “Too bad this guy doesn't have fish that would testify.” Ignoring the odd look he got from Detective Jones, Leon smirked and headed back to the precinct.

Break

Bikky slouched out to the mailbox with his bathrobe hanging open and his pajamas still on from early. It was well past noon, yet still his family lounged around, taking it easy. Rain had even smiled while he taught Ryo the basics of a quest game. The two of them had then proceeded to spend hours riding dragons and rescuing princesses. Bikky had agreed to clean up the kitchen while they played. Cujo stood beside him looking up. “What is it boy?” Bikky asked as he went back inside with a bundle of mail.

“Someone was in the yard last night,” Cujo barked. “The same scent from before. I could not catch him then, but this time, I will...” Cujo vowed scampering into the den ahead of Bikky his tail wagging.

“Thanks,” Dee said as Ryo and Rain came over. “Light bill, gas bill,” Dee said sitting each one on the hall table. “Health insurance, life insurance, car insurance, cell phone, and house line, Fan letter,” Dee handed the envelope addressed to Rain. “Love letter,” Dee gave Bikky a letter from Carol. Even though the two lived in the same town and saw each other often, Carol had decided that she would be a fan of Bikky's as well so that he would not get to carried away with the girls that followed after him when he was on tour. “Art smock magazine,” Dee handed this to Bikky as well. “Plant Life Magazine,” Dee handed this to Rain. “You really are an odd man,” Dee said as he gave Ryo his gun catalog.

“Shut up Dee,” Ryo took his magazine. “Better than that Men's monthly,” He pointed to the magazine that Dee held.

Dee then handed Ryo another large envelope. “An offer for our family to listen to a sales pitch for a resort in the Bahama's.” Holding the letter Ryo frowned then dropped the ashes into a nearby garbage pail. They were all laughing as Rain gasped and dropped the letter he had received, tears gathered in his eyes and he fell to his bottom on the carpet. “Rain?” Dee asked crouching next to him, just as Ryo and Bikky did the same.

“Why won't he just leave me alone?” Rain said as he stared at the letter from Thomas Hughes.

“He wrote to you from jail, cause he knows I can't get to him,” Bikky said as he ripped into the letter. Just as he was about to rip it to shreds he read a few lines. “I would have called, you have your number in the book. It was written there as a reminder for you when you first got your cell. I am sure you have forgotten that it is there. What I mean is... I am sorry. I read the journal and it was hard to read at first, no, the whole way through was a difficult journey. You are brave to have recounted it all, let alone forgiven me for tormenting you. A pastor has been here talking to me and some of the prisoners, it is what gave me the courage to write to you. I hope that this finds you well. I saw your concert, you really are talented. I admire you. He says that the kind of forgiveness that you displayed stems from the kind of love I should seek out. I have been trying, I just wanted to thank you for forgiving me, and to say to you and your family, that I am sorry,” Bikky stopped reading and looked up at Rain and then Ryo and Dee. Rain held tight to Dee's arms as tears continued to fall down his face. Dee lifted the slight form and carried him to the couch where he sat with him in his lap next to Lyo who napped on the couch.

Slyphe crawled on Dee's legs making him grimace at her weight and claws where they scratched him through his sweat pants. She buried her large head in Rain's tummy then licked his cheek. “I'm okay, girl,” Rain said losing his fingers in her dense fur. “I'm okay.”

Powdered Sugre 3

My Love For You: Part 1

Ryo stood barefoot in the kitchen with an apron tied over his pajamas as he flipped pancakes. Checking his sausages he heard his family stirring upstairs, he and Dee had the morning off and they were taking the boys to the shop for the night. Bikky always complained when they were left with them. He was old enough. Maybe in a year or two he would feel comfortable leaving them alone, but not at the moment. Bikky did not know half of what he had seen on his cases and he would hate for any more of those manila envelopes to have his and Dee's name on them in the victim column. Ryo's eyes lighted on Slyph and Cujo in the yard sniffing around. Bikky had told him what the dog said. So, he thought, Randolph had indeed come to their house. He would have to tell Berkeley, and the chief. Ryo frowned when the dog circled the bench and seemed to be laughing. Ryo smiled hoping that Randolph had gotten the message with the bench. Maybe he would not be back. Ryo shrugged and finished breakfast whipping the eggs making sure they were fluffy before pouring them into his prepared pan.

“So Dee, will you and Ryo think about it?” Bikky asked as they all tramped down the stairs. Rain yawned then smiled as Lyo gripped his finger.

“I mean, why would we say no? We are always encouraging you guys to participate in school activities... no matter how...” Dee said reaching the bottom step just as the doorbell rang.

“I'll...” Rain began to head for the door.

“Get the orange juice, I've got the door,” Dee said with a frown. Who would be coming over this early on a Saturday? With a deep look at Ryo, Dee headed for the door. He looked through the small hole in the door then smiled and opened it. With Randolph on the loose they could not take the chance to have the boys just opening the door. They never knew when he would strike. Erick and Terry stood on the large porch staring up at him. “How come you guys always manage to get here when we are about to sit down to eat?” He joked.

Erick laughed and patted Terry's shoulder. “Ryo's food is like a beacon to his stomach. We could be in another town and he would know it was time to eat and come running.” Ryo aimed a charming smile at the young boys as they entered the house.

“Well there is plenty, come on in.” Ryo said setting two more places. Bikky ran into the kitchen to get more glasses while Rain sat his burden of juice in it's crystal container on the table. “So how is everything?” Ryo asked folding his hands under his chin after he had sat at his place at the table.

Erick looked at Ryo's pensive gaze and gasped. “Oh no, Ryo, Every thing is alright at home.” Erick assured Ryo whose features lightened somewhat. “We came here to see if everything was alright... I mean it is not normal for these two to miss school, so we thought maybe they had a cold or something.”

“And you just came to check on us?” Bikky said giving a pointed look to Erick, then he glanced at Rain who was busy piling pancakes on his plate. “How is Peter?”

“Great, a bundle of nerves about the homecoming/fall festival though. Says the family thing was a bit much for the school board to decide on, his dad has no talent.”

“What's this?” Ryo said paying attention to the boys conversation.

“Oh like we have it easy,” Bikky complained not answering Ryo. “What's my dads gonna do, go on stage and arrest someone?”

Rain laughed and winked at Bikky. “Or Ryo could just beat them up.”

“That is a talent,” Bikky agreed. “Some of the guys on the soccer team were complaining though, they say Rain should not be able to participate in the talent contest.

“If they think I am bad, wait til they get a load of Ken, he transfers in on Monday.” Rain snickered

“Who?” Erick said glad to see that Rain was not ill. He knew that it was this time of year that Rain had come to live with Ryo and Dee. He wondered if that was the reason for their absence. Peter had called him to say that he was at the cemetery visiting his cousin's grave site with his family and he had seen the family there.

“He is the son of High prince Daphnus. A member of the Lion Court of Arcadia.” Rain informed them.

“So,” Erick said with a cheerful air as Terry stuffed his face. “What did you guys do yesterday, since you are not sick I mean?” Erick shrugged looking at the boys then their fathers.

Dee grinned shaking his head thinking that this was one boy who did not give up easily. “Just family stuff,” Dee said rubbing the back of Ryo's hand. Erick looked at the family around the table and knew he would be getting no further information. “So, Bikky, tell me about this thing you want us to help you all with.”

“Well, the school says that the students don't have enough school pride and that the families are not involved enough in our lives... I think they have never met you or they would not say that. Anyway, we are to highlight our many cultures doing small performances and stuff that is the festival on the day before the football game, then the night after the football game is the dance where they crown the homecoming court.”

“They did not have all this last year,” Ryo observed with a frown.

“Last year's theme was history, Bikky wasn't there,” Erick said with a thoughtful frown.

“Last year around this time, you guys had a lot on your minds, and I was not that into it anyway, but this year, Carol is a shoe in for queen and has threatened my life...” Bikky said with a laugh. “So I asked her and she wants me to go with her next week to pick out a dress.”

“I remember my first homecoming date,” Ryo said with a soft smile at his son. “Corinne Teller, I thought she was the most beautiful girl in the world. Even after she tried the noodle surprise and got sick all over me. An interesting evening I assure you.”

“You really are an odd man,” Dee nodded as he looked at Ryo.

“I know a talent,” Rain said suddenly looking at Ryo and Dee. “Ask your grandfather if it would be breaking some sort of rule if you performed your wedding dance. Julie and I can sing, if Andy and Nes teach us the lyrics.”

“Which dance?” Dee asked thinking that it was a great idea. “We did more than one.”

“The one where Nestoir was singing in Arcadian.” Rain's enthusiasm was catching. Erick and Terry both widened their eyes looking more identical in their shock than Bikky and Rain had ever seen them.

Eric was the first to speak up his gaze going from Ryo to Dee and back again. “I really wanted to go to that wedding, I was so mad that we couldn't.” Erick said draining his orange juice. Ryo refilled the cup with a sigh.

“I am afraid that that might not be a good idea,” Ryo's gentle words caused a hush to fall upon the table. “I am sure that the school board would have a problem with two men dancing such a romantic testimony to love in front of impressionable youth.”

“The school doesn't care that a large portion of their funds are donated from two men...” Bikky frowned, argue though he might, Ryo was right. “They can't discriminate against our family.”

“Are you willing to stand beside that?” Dee asked looking deep into Bikky's big blue eyes. Bikky nodded his head resolute in his belief that Ryo and Dee were the best dad's anyone could ever ask for. Dee grinned then looked over at Ryo. He saw the shy blush on Ryo's cheeks in the pale morning light and thought him beautiful. But then again, Ryo was always beautiful. Ryo met his gaze and firmed his spine. “Then we will stand beside you.” Dee vowed thinking of what this could do for the younger boys and girls who found themselves hiding their identity. Rain beamed a smile at him and gulped down the last of his food leaving his plate clean.

“I've got to call Julie.” Rain dashed to find his cell as Bikky lead Erick and Terry to the den to play video games while they all took showers and dressed for the day.

“You know,” Erick said startling Ryo as he loaded the dishwasher. Dee had went into the den with Terry when his brother slipped out. “It would be great if you guys did that. You see... I asked Peter to be my date and he wants to, but he is scared of what people will say.” Erick picked up a stack of dishes and began to hand the elegant plates to Ryo. He was amazed at the quality of the flatware being shoved into the machine, but then again, he thought, everything in their house was high end.

“He has reason,” Ryo nodded his head his eyes growing sad. “Are you sure that this is what you want?”

“I want the kind of love that you have,” Erick said without hesitation.

“Love comes in many forms.”Ryo said closing the door and setting the machine. He remembered being fifteen with a fond smile. He had never thought about love, or boys, or at least not in the same moment. He had been dating Marjorie Lee, the daughter of an important banker. Their parents had been good friends, he remembered that they had showed up at the funeral. Ryo shook away the disturbing thoughts. “Perhaps you admire Dee or myself and you think that to emulate us, or our abilities, you have to emulate our lifestyle as well. You can have that kind of love with anyone, women... Nestoir and Andromache are prime examples...” Ryo stopped speaking when Erick began to laugh. “Nani, excuse me, what?” Erick laughed harder when Ryo apologized for his adorable lapse into Japanese.

“I knew when I was thirteen and watched Lord Of the Rings. That Elf... man is he hot,” Erick grinned as Ryo accepted that perhaps he had not been the detrimental influence that had served as a catalyst in the young boy's burgeoning sexuality. “I mean some don't shift until their twenties,” Erick looked pointedly at Ryo. “And others know when they are much younger. Right around puberty I would say. When other boys are noticing girls, gay boys are noticing boys, they are just more quiet about it. Something ingrown lets us know that it is wrong... But, you guys, I mean.” Erick leaned back against the counter.

“I know right now is a very interesting time in developing into the man you will one day become.” Ryo said ignoring the doorbell knowing that Dee or Bikky would get it. “Always remember, Erick,” Ryo looked deep into Erick's deep brown eyes. “That it is the measure of your personality, not your bedroom, that should decide in the end.”

“Sometimes, when I am with Peter,” Erick whispered when he went to sit at the small kitchen table. Ryo sat beside him with a incongruously hot cup of tea when there was no kettle on the stove. Erick paid it no mind and continued speaking. “He let's me kiss him. He gets scared though and pushes me away after a while. Mostly when my hands start roaming, but he's so...” Erick gave up and Ryo blushed at the intimate details of a frenzied teenage make-out session. “I want to touch him, all the time, more... I mean... When Dee catches you unaware, or when you think no one is watching and you let him kiss you and touch you. He is always grabbing your hand, or squeezing your waist, or hips. Once I even saw him grope your butt.”

Ryo thought back over the many times the boy had been in their home. How often had he watched them? Ryo gulped his tea and gasped as the hot brew passed his lips. Adjusting his internal temp he negated the effect of the heat avoiding a scorched tongue. Ryo paused, he had never been taught to do that... Shaking his head he sighed. “I will have to be more careful of Dee's hands in the future.”

“No... I'm sorry, I mean. I think it's great.” Erick halted as Dee entered the kitchen. He walked over behind Ryo's chair and leaned down to whisper in his ear. Ryo tilted his head up to listen and Erick watched fascinated as Dee's thumb stroked Ryo's pale ear. Ryo nodded and Dee brought his thumb to his lips to kiss it then rubbed it over Ryo's lips. Ryo kissed the thumb softly as Dee left them alone again. Saying nothing Erick got to his feet with a smile.

“You are very young,” Ryo said to Erick's back. “I know this is the time for experimenting with boundaries, heck every time Margie would let me, I was kissing her and hugging her, but... to go too far could hurt you both.”

Erick looked over his shoulder at Ryo and beamed a smile. “Thanks Ryo.” Erick turned and stopped in his tracks. “Whoa!” He said as Daphnus stood in the living room with Ken. His eyes traveled from Ken's feet all the way up his long, long, thin legs, to his slim waist and tapered tummy. His newly developed chest and long black hair. His face was a picture of perfection a near match for Rain's only on a lighter scale he was white chocolate to Rain's caramel.

“Babe,” Dee said, “I'm going with Daphnus here to run a few errands, we will meet you all at the mall later.” Dee ducked out of the house and Ryo went to get dressed leaving Erick staring.

“Hey, I'm Ken,” Ken introduced himself holding out a hand. “I am transferring into Bikky and Rain's school on Monday,” Ken shook Erick's hand then wandered into the den. Terry glanced back then went back to his game. He dropped the stick after a moment to look at the beautiful young man.

Before any more could be said, Rain entered the room toweling his hair Bikky not far behind. “Hey man,” Bikky clapped Ken on the shoulder and Erick sighed to realize, in that simple gesture that Ken was not gay.

“Hey, my dad is trying to convince Maria's dad to let her up here for a while.” Ken sighed thinking of the girl he had left back home. “Her dad is such a prick you know.”

“Yeah, some dads are like that with girls. I can just see Leon when Jewel starts bringing guys over.”

“I think I would be more afraid of Count D.” Rain said with a sage nod. “He trained us.” Bikky nodded at the frightening aspect of dating the little girl. “Little Nickie has his work cut out for him, that he does.” Bikky, Ken and Rain all laughed as Erick and Terry looked on wondering what they had missed.

Break

Count D sat in the garden waiting for his Grandfather and Soofu A. The table was set with a delicate set of dishes all hand painted by Lord D and shown off by Sofu. “Now, young one,” Soofu A exhorted as he approached the table with several creatures behind him pushing a cart with a steaming pot and several canisters on it. “You have never tasted anything so fine as this.” D blinked looking at Soofu A. Never had he thought to see the stern Kami with such a smile on his face. D looked down into his bowl of light yellow soup with large balls of dough floating in it. “What is this? I am sure you are wondering,” Soofu asked the question Count D was eager to hear the answer to.

“I will admit to a certain degree of curiosity,” Count D said eying his salad with longing. Of course he would eat the great Kami's food, but...He patted his stomach hoping that his son would not become upset with him for trying the foreign meal.

“This,” Soofu A sat beside his younger brother who had a similar bowl and small smile on his face. “Is matzo ball soup. It is a recipe that I have handed down to my people, first by word of mouth, now it is on the recipe card of every good Jewish woman, and you can even buy it prepared in boxes and cans now in your local grocery store. But no where will you be able to taste the original... unless I make it for you.” Count D grinned at the ancient beings enthusiasm. After a brief prayer, they brought their spoons to their lips. Count D paused... sipped again... paused tasted the savory flavor in his mouth and began to eat with gusto his salad soon forgotten as he asked for another bowl. Placing his hand on his satisfied tummy he smiled his most beautiful smile.

Break(several hours later)

He was really going to do it this time. Leon really was going to kill Sofu D and his obnoxious oldest brother. Count D sat his current bowl aside after barely a sip refusing to eat any more. “That's not it,” He pouted his pretty lips at Leon.

“I woke up my friend Marty Silver's 90 yr old grandmother to make you that!” Leon groused at the bowl that had failed to placate D's craving. Several other bowls and cups and cans littered their kitchen table. “As soon as I said four months pregnant, she smiled at me and hurried to the kitchen.” D offered a half hearted smile and nibbled the matzo cracker. With a heavy sigh he brought the spoon to his mouth again only to frown. Leon watched in horror as D's eyes filled and overflowed with fat tears. “But... that's not it. Baby,” Leon got to his knees next to D's chair. “It's three in the morning.”

“I know, we don't mean to be troublesome.” D rubbed his mound that poked through his fine bed clothes. Leon hated when he played the 'we' card. Without a word he kissed D's lips and left the kitchen to find a phone.

JJ sounded half asleep as he answered the phone. “Sorry, I know it is horribly late, but could you please put Papa D on?” Leon said when JJ finally understood that the object in his hand was a phone and that it was Leon on the other side. He had picked it up out of a desire to make the noise stop only to find there was more noise inside. Waking up fully JJ looked down to see Lord D sleeping soundly at his side wrapped snugly in his arms.

“Darling,” JJ said kissing the smooth skin of Lord D's forehead.

“Love,” Lord D muttered burying his face in the crook of JJ's neck. “Are you not satisfied? I am exhausted.”

“Precious, if you were on the menu... I would always be starving.” JJ promised causing Lord D to giggle. “Sorry but Leon wants to talk to you, he sounds a little put out.” Lord D took the telephone and yawned widely before he said hello.

“A little put out barely covers it,” Leon growled into the receiver. “I can not find your father's telephone number, D won't go to bed without Matzo ball soup in his stomach.”

“You don't need my father for that, I have a recipe...” Lord D ceased speaking when Leon interrupted him.

“I am sure you have a great recipe, but it is not 'the recipe'.” Leon said into the phone. “You don't understand, this is one of THOSE cravings, he is crying. I have got the stuff in the can, I got the stuff in a box, several different cans and boxes, I even woke up detective Silver's grandmother.” Leon paused as Pon-Chan put her little paws on his pants. Reaching down he absently scratched behind her ear. “It has to be the stuff that Soofu A made him.”

“Has to be,” Lord D said in agreement remembering his own time of onion ring dependency. “A moment, I'll get him,” Lord D closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. Thinking of Count D, he sent his heart on a mild distress signal calling his father to the pet shop. As an afterthought he added an image of his uncle to the signal. “He should be there soon. I am going to have to teach D to call, so that you won't have to wake us again.” Lord D heard the sound of wings in his ear and knew that his father and uncle were on their way. “Good night Leon, kiss little D for me.”

“Which one?” Leon asked laughing at the image of kissing D's tummy saying 'Your grandfather says hi'.

“Both,” Lord D said handing the phone to JJ so that he could place it back on the base.

Leon hung up and turned to see Sofu D and Soofu A standing next to him. “I want to shoot you both, but first... You!” Leon pointed a finger at Soofu A. “Get in the kitchen and make him that damn soup.” Soofu A took in the frazzled appearance of Leon's long hair that stood on end, his blood shot eyes and unkempt sweat pants and t-shirt. Deciding that the man had experienced a long night Soofu A forgo his indignation at being yelled at. “Look, sorry, I know you are beyond old, you are probably Jesus' twice great uncle or something. And I am really good about respecting my elders, but.. he's crying. He is only four months... this one is going to knock us both on our asses. I am so tired, I get him to stop heaving and he wants food, but not just any food, oh no, he has to be difficult. Couldn't you make enough for leftovers that I could re-heat?”

“But what purpose would that serve?” Soofu A asked with an enigmatic smile. Leon paused looking deep into the dark brown eyes that one could almost mistake for soft. His features were shrouded by long, thick sable-colored locks that curled at his shoulders. “You know, we kami's tend not to do anything without extracting a price.” Soofu A smiled causing Sofu D to gasp in being caught off guard by his oldest brother's trap. “Of course I will make his soup.” Sofu D stood in shock watching as Soofu A wandered the hall to the kitchen.

“He...he...” Sofu D began having difficulty swallowing.

“He got you,” Leon infused as much disgust into his voice before he went after him to find out the terms of this contract.

“It is simple really,” Soofu A sat a bowl in front of D that he had prepared in less time than Leon would have thought. Surely A had this planned and had plenty of the stuff on reserve that he could heat and give to D. “All I want is to be present.”

“Present?” D said partaking of the soup with a grateful smile at Leon for solving his problem.

“You can have as much as you want anytime you want it.” Soofu A promised. “But when you deliver that male child you carry... I want to be present.”

D placed a hand on his tummy. “My baby? What could you...” D pushed the bowl away amazed at the feeling of loss. His stomach tossed in desperate anger but he resolutely shook his head.

“Oh, don't worry, I do not want to take your child.” Soofu A vowed with a secret smile. “Eat, I made it for you.” Soofu A pushed the bowl back to D. Leon watched in amazement as D paled and swayed then reached for the bowl. Sofu D stood by helpless to help his grandson and angry at his brother.

“Such power should not be so easily abused,” Sofu D grumbled his face pale and his lips red from compressing so tight together in anger.

“You have been doing it for years, why begrudge me now?” Soofu A said with a smirk at his little brother.

“Never against my own kin?” Sofu D countered.

“Then tell him his name,” Soofu A demanded without the threat of honor bound submission. Sofu D could refuse the order with a step back, he did. “The old order is dying D... Will you be ready?”

Soofu A smiled as Leon and Count D agreed that he could be present. Count D blushed at the thought that another member of his family would be present while he was unclothed. Soofu A gave a satisfied smirk to Sofu D, then disappeared into the pre-dawn hours.

Part 2

Rain slumped into the grand room with mirrors on three of the large walls and windows all on the other. Balance beams stood along one side. “Man, cheer up,” Ken encouraged as he walked beside him.

“I just don't get it,” Rain complained dropping his backpack. “She was all excited to be learning the song, and then she wants me to do that stupid dance with her for the talent show. I agreed didn't I?”

“Rain, girls have a different set of rules... We'll never learn them all.” Ken commiserated with a shake of his head.

“Do you think it might be her female time of the month?” Rain asked with a serious look on his face.

“You did not ask her that did you?” Ken said his panic evident as he widened his eyes. “Ah man, I once asked Maria that and she dumped her salad on my head.” Rain looked terrified as he shook his head in denial of the dangerous question. “I am beginning to understand why your dads are gay, men have less mood swings.”

“Nah, catch Ryo on a bad day and Dee's locked out of the room, come to think of it,” Rain turned thoughtful. “Dee usually does something to make Ryo mad at him, then he gets locked out.”

“So what did you do to make Julie mad at you?” Ken asked when Rain shrugged he heaved a sigh. Andy came bouncing into the practice room with Tisiphone and Clarisande. Tisiphone and Clarisande left to go stretch while Andy greeted the boys. “Andy, you're a girl.”

Andy paused and blinked at the words then nodded. “The last time I checked, yes...yes I am a girl.” Andy giggled setting her bag aside she said. “What's the trauma?”

“Julie's mad at me and I don't know why,” Rain blurted out. “We were all sitting around planning the homecoming this weekend and all of a sudden she glared at me and refused to speak to me. When I asked what was wrong, she called me and idiot and stomped away.”

“Well, when you asked her to the dance what did she say?” Andy said concerned for her young friend.

“Ask?” Rain paused.

“Oh...please tell me you did ask her to the dance,” Ken said before Andy could regain her ability to speak.

“We've been going out for a while now, I thought it was a given that she would be my date,” Rain sputtered looking from Andy to Ken.

“Well, yeah, but you are still supposed to ask,” Ken explained he got to his knees next to where Rain had sat on his bottom on the dance floor. “I asked Maria, Erick asked Peter, Terry asked Jeanne, heck, Bikky even asked Carol, sure at the threat to his life and limb, but he did ask.”

“Oh, no,” Rain shook his head in misery. “Now she is so mad, even if I did ask, she would probably just say no.”

“Sucks to be you dude,” Ken said noticing his father he got to his feet and ran off to his side.

“No,” Andy pulled Rain to his feet, holding on to his hand she smiled and looked deep into his big, bright green eyes. “You just have to make is special.”

Break

Bikky trudged into the house with aches on top of his pains. He heard the loud music and grinned sure that Ryo was cooking a feast if he had the music that loud while he was in kitchen. Soccer practice was worth it, if he got to eat like a king. He was tempted to call Erick and tell him and Terry to get their butts over, but he figured Peter would appreciate it if Erick got less face time with Rain. Bikky walked around into the den seeing that Dee was not on the sofa he shrugged and went to get a drink. He found Dee in the kitchen pressing Ryo against the counter. Ryo was panting, his face red as he held on to Dee. “Stop... Dee... the roast... Ah,” Bikky backed away when Ryo moaned tucking his lip between his teeth and a look of pure rapture covered his features.

“Let it burn, we'll order out,” Dee muttered in Ryo's ear licking the sensitive appendage. Ryo squirmed dropping his spoon to the counter where it clattered and bounced to the floor. “Come upstairs with me.”

“The boys will be home soon,” Ryo argued maintaining a semblance of responsibility. “Lyo is upstairs sleeping and... oh don't do that Dee,” Bikky did not know what Dee had done with the hand he could not see but knew he had to stop this, before it got even more embarrassing.

“So what's for dinner?” Bikky said loudly dropping his soccer ball. “You know, Daphnus will be dropping Rain off in about...” Bikky paused as both Ryo and Dee turned away to adjust their clothing. Dee stood facing the window suddenly very interested in the back yard. “I think I hear him now, you know after a vigorous rehearsal he is starving.” Ryo pointedly studied his spoons to replace the now soiled one that he tossed into the sink. He began to whistle as he stirred the pot on the stove trying to get his body under control as it betrayed his arousal. Rain was humming as he entered the kitchen to find his family standing around in tense silence.

“What'd I miss?” He asked confused as they all started laughing and shrugged before he went to set the table.

Break

Count D stared at the bowl Soofu A had left for him. The ancient Kami had told him that whenever a craving assaulted him, all he had to do was hold the bowl and summon. Now that he could have it, Count D sighed, the craving was satisfied and he did not want it. But the bargain had been struck. His grandfather had assumed the shape of Q-Chan refusing to speak to his brother. Lady Aurora glared at his furry form then patted D's hand. “Do not fret child, I will be present as well and should he try something, I will do my best to defend you and your children. Unlike some I know.” Q-Chan bristled with indignation at his wife's words. He fluffed his fur and batted his wings. “You do be quiet, every time I leave you alone with our family, you do something idiotic. This time I left for two days, two days Sofu...Sometimes I do wonder who is older, you or Christopher.”

“Please...” Count D got to his feet as Sofu began to squack. “Do not argue...” Count D gasped placing his hands on his tummy he paled. Aurora was at his side. A cramp doubled D over and he panted. Sofu took his true shape holding his grandson.

“You are stressing him,” Aurora yelled at her husband.

“Me,” Sofu countered glaring at his wife. “I was saying nothing. You were the one who continued your rant and now look at what you have done.”

“I would have no reason to rant if you were more careful with our children.”

“They are old enough to make their own decisions about their lives.”

“So you say, and yet look what comes from it!”

“Ah...”D cried out his knees buckling. Tears ran from his multicolored eyes as pain gripped him from the inside out.

“Mother, father, what are you doing?” Lord D dashed into the parlor taking D away from his parents. “It is alright child, I am here, papa's here,” Count D began to breath with his father coaching him. “Just relax, it will be okay.” Count D moaned as his father pressed his slim hands against his tummy. “Come to bed,”Lord D sent a fulminating glare at Sofu and Aurora as he took his son to his bedroom. Quietly they passed the room where Aoi, Kiba and Shinrai were playing. Count D lay back in bed allowing his father to tuck him in. as soon as he was assured that his son was still sleeping and successfully holding his child in, Lord D stomped back to the parlor where his parents were sitting in tense silence.

“If you must bicker, please, I respectfully request that you do it elsewhere.” Lord D sighed taking a small berry from his robe he ate it. “Do you enjoy making my work harder?”

“I am sorry child, I just get so frustrated with him,” Lady Aurora complained. “I love you Sofu I do. But I went to sleep for several hundred years and I woke up to find him sorely abused and scarred.” Blood began to leak from the corner of Aurora's bright amber eyes. “And I sleep for two days, when i wake up, he has all but sold our great-grandchild to his oldest brother.”

“I did not make the agreement,” Sofu D argued.

“But you did not protect him from having to make the choice,” Lady Aurora frowned. “You played right into his hands.”

“Both of you please,” Lord D dropped into D's vacated chair. He sighed and tears swam in his deep purple eyes. “Do you have any idea how close D is to aborting his child? We can not stress him, If you must argue, please do so where he will not hear. Mother, you can not blame father for what happened to me. It was by my choice that I remained with Hamanosuke,” Lord D paused as the memories of his time in brutal companionship with the samurai swamped him. His vision of last week with the bruises and lacerations still fresh in his mind. “Truly did he attempt to wrest me from his grasp, it was I who refused to break my vows.”

“His word supersedes your own, or so I am lead to believe.” Lady Aurora spat.

“You would force me?” Lord D asked with a sad sigh. “Leon could have ordered D to stay away from it, but the thought never crossed his mind.”

“I am sorry child, I have been less than human for too long now. When I love I do it with distinction. No one harms mine. Should he stretch out his hand he will pull back a memory. That child will be safe.” Lady Aurora promised.

“He does not want the child,” Sofu D said startling Lord D and Aurora. “I do not know what his motives are, but he does not want this child.”

“What does he want then?” Lord D wondered preparing the dinner meal for Leon would be home soon and Christopher, who was with his friends would be home as well.

Break

Leon entered his room breathing softly to find D sitting up in bed. His bed robes swaddled around him like a yellow cocoon D offered a tremulous smile to welcome Leon home. “I spoke to your papa,” Leon said stripping down to his boxers and crawling into bed. “Are you okay?”

D sniffled his well manicured hand came up to wipe a stray tear away from his smooth, pale cheek. “Father says that I almost lost him today.” Leon's heart constricted as Count D sobbed. Pulling the distraught Kami into his arms he patted the hair that now reached the middle of his elegant back.

“Okay, okay, calm down,”Leon was quick to soothe D. Leon pulled D into his arms blankets, swaddling and all. He placed one of his large calloused hands on D's mounding tummy. “He's there, your father will make sure he stays in there.” D hiccuped and wrapped his arms around Leon's neck. “Stop crying, please, baby,” Leon grew worried at what the stress would do to him.

“I am sorry, so sorry,” D said sighing when Leon wiped his face with a soft handkerchief.

“It's okay, baby, just try to relax,” Leon lay down with D in his arms allowing the night to claim them both in deep sleep.

Break

An uncommon hush hung over the high school cafeteria as the inhabitants noticed that Julie was not sitting with the popular group of jocks and cheerleaders that she usually resided with. Rain sat next to his brother while Carol perched next to him. Rain gazed over then sighed. “I guess there's no help for it.” Rain said into his cell. “Guys, I need you to help me make it special,” Rain closed the phone and waited as several salamanders in their royal uniforms as guards of the Obsidian Palace approached the table where Julie sat with a few other girls on the cheerleader squad.

“Julie Summers,” The head guard with a gold stripe down his pants legs. Julie nodded in awe of the regal man bowing to her. The man nodded and stepped aside, one man walked forward offering Julie a tremendous bouquet and a card. The man bowed and stepped aside. Another walked forward with a large stuffed dog, the girls began to giggle as another approached with chocolates. The last man walked forward with a white box wrapped in purple ribbons. Julie stared at the box ignoring the giggles of the girls around her. She looked up and her eyes locked on Rain's. Rain got to his feet he trudged over to her table, truly repentant. Julie opened the box and gasped as she pulled a soft creation of white and silver cloth with purple satin ribbons. The card in the box proclaimed the dress an 'Angelic Exclusive'.

“Angel... The Angel?” She said when he reached her side and took her hands. “He makes the clothes for High Princess Andromache...”

“please forgive me, and accept these as a token of affection.” Rain whispered in Cheyenne when Julie ran out of words. Rain said the words softly then brought her hands to his lips to kiss them. “Will be my date for the homecoming dance?”

“I... will... Yes,” Julie beamed a smile at him as more giggles could be heard. The salamanders nodded then left the school. Julie scooped up her gifts with Rain's aid then, smiling shyly she went to the normal table.

Jorge watched the proceedings with a smirk. “You know, he is a prince.” he commented to his sister as she stared at the elaborate dating procedure. Jeanne nodded as if that made sense, all the while thankful that Terry had simply asked her after class yesterday.

Break

Ryo pushed his glasses up on his nose as he studied the file on his desk top computer. The police department was buzzing with its normal sounds of filing and paper work under the din of belligerent perpetrators and determined cops. “Dee this one here has no skin,” Ryo said showing Dee the picture.

“I think I would rather be working Leon and Jill's case,” Dee murmured looking over Ryo's shoulder. “I mean, all they have to do is figure out who force fed a mild mannered man heroin until he OD'd.”

“Oh, that's easy,” Ryo laughed thinking of the case that JJ and the new rookie Jones were working on. “Yeah, they have random corpses too, but theirs have been chewed on.”

“Cannibal?” Dee grimaced. “Have they checked the whereabouts of T-Chan on the nights of the incidents?”

“Leon vouched for him, we can't stress D out.” Ryo explained. “He is really close to a miscarriage.”

“Damn...demons. We need to kill them all,” Dee muttered he coughed when he saw Berkeley entering the office.

“Who are we killing?” Berkeley asked and frowned when Dee gave him a look of innocence.

“Is our blood work back yet?” Dee asked looking pointedly at Berkeley's empty hands.

“Do I work in the lab?” Berkeley asked indignant. “Jeremy's birthday is in a couple of weeks and I wanted a few ideas, that's all.”

“Try handcuffs, Little D loves 'em,” Leon said entering the office. He handed Dee the files from the lab. “I was there picking up things for my case and grabbed yours.”

“Awesome,” Dee said skirting the issue of Berkeley's question about the murdering of Demons. Berkeley frowned figuring that there was something they were keeping from him. Shrugging his shoulders he left the office leaving the detectives to their cases.

Break

Ryo felt like he and Dee were on trial as they walked into he PTA meeting. The high school teachers lounge was too warm and he thought every eye turned on he, Dee and Lyo. The principal approached with a smile on his face shaking both of their hands. “So glad you could come,” The tall man grinned. “On such short notice too.”

“Yes, well when you called us all yesterday we had just gotten a case,” Dee explained as he handed Lyo to Ryo. The little boy laid his head on Ryo's shoulder and tucked a thumb into his mouth. Ryo sighed and tried to calculate how much braces would cost them in eight years. Ryo noted that several parents whispered as they looked at them. A hush fell over the crowd as Jorge and Jeanne's mom showed up. She was not alone. With her was a tall woman with dark skin and deep brown eyes. She wore her hear in neat dreadlocks that fell to just below her shoulders.

“You must be Ryo and Dee, I am Celene, your sons are friends of my kids.” Celene said shaking their hands her dark hair falling to her pale shoulders. “This is my partner Gabrielle.”

“Partner?” Dee asked. “I did not know you were a detective. What precinct?”

“Neither of us are detectives,” Gabrielle said shaking their hands. “I tried to stay away from the school, it seems that the board is nicer to single moms than couples like us. But Jorge said that things were about to get interesting. If you need support, you've got it.” Gabrielle looked Ryo over. “You must be Ryo, Jeanne brought me some of your pie once...Got any more?”

“I'll make you some,” Ryo promised smiling. He was glad to see one friendly face among the many hostile glares and outright offensive snickers at their family.

“You're a good man.”Gabrielle said as they all went to take their seats.

“As you all know,” The principal began when he had everyone's attention. “That the Illinois government has begun what they call a moment of silence.” The assembled group nodded and he continued. “I thought that it might be beneficial for our school to start a similar practice.”

“This is a public school,” A parent spoke up. “We all worked long and hard to separate the church from the state. If you want to run a catholic school become a priest.”

“Honey, please calm down,” His wife said placing a hand on his arm. She offered an embarrassed smile to the other parents.

“I did not work hard for such a thing,” Ryo spoke up with a soft smile as Lyo dozed in his lap. “But you do have a point, which is why I would say that a moment of silence would be good. But non-discriminatory. What I mean is...” Ryo paused when the other parents looked at him as if he were insane. “If a student is Christian and decides to use his moment to pray that is his business. If a student is affiliated with a different religion he or she may do as they please. It seems like a moment that can be used to think about homework, the latest crush they have on another student. Unfair grounding by parents who think they should adhere to a curfew, whatever they choose to do. You will not force the children to pray, or read scripture over the intercom system will you?” The belligerent parent narrowed his eyes at Ryo's logical questioning.

“No,” The principal was quick to say. “No, of course not. The children will simply sit for a moment, if they choose to pray or plot spitballs, that it their choice.”

“And we are here to vote on that?” Dee asked thinking about the case of various bodies that had turned up around the city.

“Among other things,” The principal said shifting from foot to foot and wringing his hands. “Why do we not get this over and done with so that we can attend to other matters.” Ryo noted the man's uncomfortable avoidance of eye contact and sighed. “All those in favor of a moment of silent reflection at the start of each day, a show of hands please.” The principal smiled as the majority of the parents present raised their hands. “All those who say nay,” The principal watched as the angry parent who had spoken up raised his hand. At a prompt look at his wife she raised hers as well. “The ayes have it.” The principal announced with a sigh then he firmed his shoulders and started speaking again. “Now we will discuss the festivities taking place this week. As you all know, the students and families have all been working hard and we are grateful, but there are some parents that have voiced concerns about some of the performances that are scheduled.”

“Such as,” Another parent asked stifling a yawn.

“Well there is some concern about the dance of the...” The principal paused not wanting to speak. He had no problems with Ryo and Dee, he thought they were great parents and whenever the school needed financial support, they were among the first and best contributers.

“Dragon union,” Ryo said for the floundering man.

“I don't want my children exposed to such rubbish,” The angry parent spoke again.

“Mr. Carlson,” Ryo spoke quietly as he patted Lyo's small back. The little boy sighed in his sleep and Mr. Carlson glared at Ryo. “If you did not want your children exposed to different lifestyle choices, perhaps you should have enrolled them in a private school, I hear St Catherine's is accepting applications.” Ryo mentioned a catholic school with a wicked gleam in his eyes as he grinned at the principal.

“Excellent point Detective MaClean,” Celene said nodding her head. “As it is I am vastly curious to see the performance. I hear it is exquisite and my children were depressed to hear that it might be taken off the line up.”

“Will you be in full costume?” Gabrielle asked her eyes lighting up. “Sorry, I am a fashion consultant, I hear Arcadia makes wonderful clothes and I would love to have a peek at them. I have almost all of their videos and concerts, but to actually have a chance to see one up close...” Gabrielle paused a heavy sigh leaving her.

“I do have permission to wear my wedding ensemble,” Ryo said with a sigh as he remembered the unbearably romantic evening he had spent with Dee. Several attendees of the meeting all began to speak at once. Some sounding excited to see the elusive practices of the Arcadian Kingdom.

“So shall we vote it then?” Dee said allowing his hand to linger over Ryo's. Their matching bands glinted in the soft light of the room.

“Yes,” The principal got to his feet. “All for the dance being performed,” Again there was a majority vote some hands springing into the air long before the principal was done speaking. After staring around in shock at the wholehearted affirmation he noted two hands not raised. With a deep sigh the Principal looked up then drawled, “Nay,” The principal watched as Mr. Carlson and his wife raised their hands. “So be it, I look forward to the performance. This meeting is adjourned.” The principal breathed a sigh of relief that the meeting was over.

“This is bullshit,” Mr Carlson snarled getting to his feet.

“Please, Mr Carlson,” Dee said as he and Ryo got to their feet. “We try to watch our language in front of the little one. I know he may appear to be sleeping, but you never can tell.” Mr. Carlson glowered and prepared to hurl more insults, with his fist clenched he opened his mouth. Dee smiled at him in anticipation. The man backed down taking his wife's hand he stalked from the room. “Coward,” Dee said softly to his retreating back. Mr Carlson stiffened for a moment then continued walking his head held high in indignation.

Break

Ryo and Dee paced the displays of the art classes each holding one of Lyo's hands while the little boy rambled on about Miss Joy. They found Bikky's display and halted their movement in awe of his startling talent. The display was titled simply; The Love Of Family. They watched as Lyo sat in a tub with bubbles all around and Ryo on his knees outside the tub and Dee was on the toilet reading a children's book. Next was a picture of Ryo in the kitchen cooking, another was of Rain sleeping surrounded by his plants with Slyph beside him looking like the feline warrior guardian she was. There were several more pictures of the family in random moments that Bikky had captured and drawn to perfection. Dee grinned as he noted the picture of he and Ryo kissing. Intermingled were pictures of Leon, Christopher, Aoi and Count D. There were more of Lord D and JJ, there was a large portrait of Nana with Rest In Peace around a swath of roses.

Ryo paused as he saw a picture of Dee with Renee, above them as if made from clouds was the nun Mother. “Oh, Bikky,” Ryo whispered finding what Bikky must have copied from an old photograph in one of his books. He looked to be at most ten, on either side of him were his parents. Next was a picture of Laton and Torcha standing amidst flames. More pictures followed, all of Angel, Collins, Chihaya and Kagetsuya, Jill each Arcadian Royale had their own portrait, next came friends and Carol surrounded by flowers and hearts. There were more pictures of Rain, the entire display in the shape of a heart.

“You guys should get dressed,” Bikky said from behind them. They are going to be wrapping this room up soon and calling the performers to the stage and you know it takes you forever to get into that get up.” Bikky said avoiding Ryo and Dee's gaze. “I saw several of your salamanders and even a wrym all pacing in your private dressing room... I mean the principals office.”

“Bikky,” Ryo said softly placing a hand under Bikky's chin he pushed til the young man was looking him in the eye. Saying nothing Ryo pulled him into his arms. “This is wonderful.” Ryo noted that Bikky's head was almost at a level with his own. “Sometimes it shocks me how much you have grown.” Bikky panicked when he saw the tears in Ryo's eyes. “You don't even come wake me anymore when the light's out in the bathroom.”

“I haven't done that in years,” Bikky said his dark cheeks turning darker. “Beside, now, going into your bedroom in the middle of the night is taking a great chance at seeing something no kid should have to see. Parents should not do things like that, it's just plain gross.” Dee mussed Bikky's hair feeling some of the same sentiments that Ryo displayed. “Hey...”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” Dee groused leaving Lyo with Bikky as he took Ryo's hand. “Don't touch the 'do'.” Dee and Ryo left to get dressed leaving Bikky to escort Lyo to Laton and Torcha who wandered around the room. They too paused at his display in awe of his talent.

Break

Rain stood next to Nestoir holding his microphone. Julie was standing with Andromache. They would all sing the song, shadowing each other it would be a hauntingly beautiful accompaniment to Ryo and Dee's movement. Rain took a deep breath when Nestoir tapped his shoulder, the signal to begin. The crowd hushed as Ryo became visible in his elaborate wedding ensemble, only this time, he was wearing his crown. When Dee was spotted across the room wearing his black outfit with his crown mutters began to grow in volume. Dee took his time as he walked to Ryo. When he took Ryo's hand, Nestoir and Rain began to sing.

Nestoir sang softly while Dee took Ryo's hand and arranged them alongside his own.

Nestoir/Rain: Ahora no, yo no me quiero defender

Dentro de mi cualquier error superare

Y mis momentos mas dificiles por ti

Ryo fell into step with Dee gasping, his face heating as Dee gripped his hips in a sensual move designed to show his prowess and conquering of Ryo.

Andromache/Julie: There is no reason, there’s no rhyme:

it’s crystal clear.

I hear your voice and all the darkness disappears.

Every time I look into your eyes you

make me love you,

Ryo blushed but dipped his head in the way Daphnus had taught him. He flet a renewing of the emotions that Dee inspired in him. hearing the awed whisperd of the crowd Ryo continued.

Nestoir/Rain: Este invierno acabara

Andromache/Julie: I do truly love you

The entire crowd sat in silence watching as the beautifully dressed couple swirled around the floor seeming to be surrounded by the haunting melody of the quartet on the stage.

Nestoir/Rain: Libre yo sere

Andromache/Julie: How you make me love you

Nestoir/Rain: Volveremos a empezar

Andromache/Julie: I do truly love you

Andromache/Julie & Nestoir/Rain: I belong to you, you belong to me forever

Ryo nodded his head as Dee gazed into his eyes. He belonged... they belonged to each other.

Andromache/Julie: Want you, baby I want you and I thought that you should know that I believe.

You’re the wind that’s underneath my wings,

I belong to you, you belong to me.

Dee lifted Ryo from his feet and spun him around before they began to mimic one another in a dance of evade and capture.

Nestoir/Rain: Mi mente ha ido por send Nestoir

Andromache/Julie: You are my fantasy

Ryo blushed as the words struck a chord in his heart. He smiled at the though that it was just like the first time.

Nestoir/Rain: Por sentimientos y desiertos aridos

Andromache/Julie: You are my gentle breeze

Nestoir/Rain: Con la pasion que me regalas ahora vivire

Andromache/Julie: and I’ll never let you go

Nestoir/Rain: en aras de tu amor ire

Andromache/Julie: you’re the piece that makes me whole

Nestoir/Rain: tus olas yo cabalgare

Andromache/Julie: I can feel you in my soul

Dee took Ryo's hands and moved him to the beat, careful to do the spins correctly, yet swamped by the abundant love in his heart for Ryo.

Nestoir/Rain: tu sal yo la ..

.Andromache/Julie & Nestoir/Rain: Por ti vencere todo el miedo que yo siento

Nestoir/Rain: Cuando me quedan dentro las palabras que yo no llegue a decir

Andromache/Julie: Want you, baby I want you and I thought that you should know that I believe.

Nestoir/Rain: Luz en el silencio tu y yo

Andromache/Julie & Nestoir/Rain : I belong to you, you belong to me

Andromache/Julie: you’re the wind that’s underneath my wings,

The crowd gasped as again Ryo was lifted and spun. Several audience members applauded their eyes wide as the two men danced.

Andromache/Julie: I belong to you, you belong to me.

Nestoir/Rain: Ahora yo te siento

Andromache/Julie: I will belong forever

Andromache/Julie & Nestoir/Rain: to... you...

As they ended with Ryo dipped and Dee's lips pressed to his the audience stood to their feet with wild applause and cheers.

Break

“Will you come on,” Bikky urged watching as Rain secured the last braid in his hair with white leather ties. “The limo is waiting. We still have to pick up the girls.” Rain nodded he took a deep breath and wiped his damp palms on a handkerchief afraid to stain the white outfit that the old man had given him. Standing in front of the mirror he was glad the clothing fit him loosely. His hair fell to the small of his back with random small braids intermingled throughout the glossy mane. “You look beautiful, now let's move.”

“Hold it,” Bikky gasped as Ryo stepped into Rain's bedroom holding several boxes. “Rain, give this to Julie,” He handed Rain a corsage with a purple orchid in it. “Bikky, give this to Carol,” Ryo said giving Bikky a red corsage with white roses. Looking over Bikky's black pants and top, and jacket Ryo could not help but nod his approval. Bikky's long blond hair was tied back with a red band. “You both look very nice, but you are missing something.” Bikky frowned looking in the mirror beside Rain. He could see nothing missing from his outfit or Rain's. While the boys were looking at the mirror, Ryo slipped Bikky's crown on his head. Before he could comment he placed Rain's on his head. The circlets gleamed in the light nestled among their tresses. The diamonds winked at them from their reflection.

“Ryo,” Rain turned around in awe. “We can wear them?”

“You are royal,” Ryo said smoothing the hair he had mussed. “Now go, like Bikky said, the limo is waiting.” The boys were met downstairs by Erick, Terry, Ken and Jorge. Standing in a line in front of the fireplace Dee snapped their picture then gave the camera to Bikky. Giving Bikky and Rain cash they both watched as their young men went out on their own.

“You know,” Ryo said near tears as the car pulled off with several dragon guards as chaperons. “It only gets worse from here.” Dee nodded taking his lover in his arms as the first teardrops fell.

Powdered Sugre 4

Chilled

Ryo shifted his hips stepping from foot to foot as he arranged Lyo's little dragon costume. The leathery wings kept going off center every time the child moved. “You okay,” Dee whispered close to his ear. Ryo nodded turning red watching Bikky snicker behind his false fangs. “I'll be gentler tonight.” He promised then pressed a small kiss to Ryo's cheek. “But when you started screaming my name like that I kind of lost it.”

“Dee!” Ryo shushed him when Carol and Julie came downstairs. Carol looked ravishing in a white dress and long dark wig. She forgo white face paint this year preferring Heaven's healthy human complexion with her fangs. Julie wore an elaborate flower covered dress with wide pink wings. Rain stood beside her in a simple cheongsam that belted at the waist leaving many folds of cloth hiding his slim figure. His long hair was tied at his nape. With face powder and mascara he resembled a tan Lord D. “Now you boys make sure you keep holding onto Lyo's hand.” Ryo informed them as they left to take their little brother trick-or-treating.

“Make sure you come back in about three hours,” Dee called placing his hands on Ryo's hips. Ryo sighed as he shut the door making sure the bowl of candy resided in the hall chair so that he would be prepared when their doorbell began to ring. “Yep... that seems about right.”

“It'll take three hours to give kids candy?” Rain asked with a grin. “Surely you know that the bell will not stop ringing until well after we return. Whatever plans you have may be postponed.”

“Don't worry Dee,” Ryo promised. “Our room is soundproofed we can all the fun you want later.”

“But I wanted to play trick-or-treat,” Dee pouted folding his arms.

“Da-Dee come with us,” Lyo offered. Surely if Dee wanted to go trick-or-treating he should leave with them. Dee gave a indulgent smile as he shut the door. No sooner than he started licking Ryo's neck, the door bell rang. With a laugh Ryo got to his feet to hand out the large bowls of cavity inducing sweets.

Break

“I'm a dragon, just like grand da Laton, I'll blow fire...” Lyo danced around as a smiling old lady placed wrapped candy in his little bucket. “Biggy, look, Rain...” Lyo turned around smiling showing them his ample supply of bags. The boys and girls looked around and saw that they had reached the last house on this block.

“We should head back soon,” Julie said holding onto Rain's arm as the night wore on getting darker the wind howling in the balmy evening air. “This wind is unusual.”

“It's just wind,” Jorge said laughing watching as his sister clung to Terry while their younger siblings all clamored around Lyo comparing bags.

“Hey,” Bikky pointed. “One last house back there.” Bikky peered through the trees to see lights in what appeared to be a small house far enough from the road to not be seen if not for the lights in it's windows.

“When did that get there?” Rain asked feeling his spine tingle as he looked at the house. The closer they got to the house, the further away he wanted to be.

“Look how old it looks,” Bikky said. “It has probably been here since California was founded.” Bikky laughed again. “You know the rules though, if the lights are on, they have candy. Let's be quick then take 'em all home.” Lyo took hold of Bikky's hand as they approached the dilapidated house. Rain gasped as a shiver raced along his spine and he heard the wind roar in his veins followed by a flash of thunder. He looked to the sky, but there was no clouds heralding a storm.

“Wild Wind?” Rain wondered looking up again and seeing nothing. He took another step and the wind roared pushing him back. “Bikky wait!” Rain called out as Bikky knocked on the door. The force of his fist caused the door to swing open Rain gasped as he and Julie were knocked to the ground by a strong gust of wind that tried it's best to pull him back. “Stop it, I won't leave my brothers,” Rain commanded. Julie looked at him oddly as the wind died and he got to his feet. Rain wondered why everyone stood staring into what appeared to be a one room shack. He watched as Bikky shoved Lyo and the other children behind him.

“Nice set-up,” Bikky said tot he woman inside dressed in ratted colonial clothing. They could not tell the color of the outfit for it was splattered with an obscene amount of blood. He looked in horror at the walls that were covered in the same gory spatter. “That almost looks real. But you know what...” Bikky began to back away when the woman looked at him with clear gray eyes that did not appear to see him, or the group of young people looking at her. Carol gasped and hid her face in Bikky's shoulder when the womans stood reaching out to them blood dripping from her gashed open wrists.

“You have small ones,” her voice was hollow, filled with a eerie chill that ran like ice over their skin. They all took another collective step back.

“I'll bet getting this ready took a lot of money and you had none left for candy,” Bikky retreated two more steps picking Lyo into his arms his heart rate speeding up as Lyo began to sob. “So we are going to leave you in peace.”

“Peace,” her voice rose in startling volume as wild laughter shook her form, more blood falling to the floor, her hair looked as if it had once been blond now a matted brown as it was soon dripping as well. “Don't have peace, don't have money, don't have medicine, don't have nothing.” She began to approach the door again reaching. “But you do, small ones gone, no children, no medicine, looks healthy.” Lyo screamed as she lunged.

“Back!” Rain yelled extending his hands he was shocked to feel a force of wind blow past him pushing the woman until she fell into her chair. She looked startled at the group before her face mottled in demented rage and she began shrieking the door slammed in their faces.

“Run,” Bikky urged as he carried Lyo, Rain scooped up another child while Julie sobbed and followed them. Jorge totted one of his siblings while Erick and Terry did what they could to help the older ones too large to carry. Carol looked behind them and screamed at the top of her lungs.

“She's behind us!” She shrieked again. “Bikky...”

“I pressed the panic button, I am getting no reception,” Bikky said nearly stumbling over a raised stump he straitened and dared not look back. They heard wild howling in the trees as they dashed to what appeared to civilization. “We weren't this far back,” Bikky said. “It did not take us this long to get here.”

“That hag beckons,” Bikky gasped as he saw an old man running beside him. “You will be safe soon, keep running,” He commanded and Bikky recognized him as the old man who had given Rain the native clothing and called him Wind Rider. “Bikky looked beside the old man to see his wife frantically searching through several bags. The bloody woman shrieked again calling for the healthy young one. Bikky felt as if Lyo was being tugged from his arms and held the small boy tight to his chest using his velvet cape to trap the boy to his body.

“I'm not letting go,” Bikky spat the words over his shoulder. His blood nearly stilled in his veins as he saw the bloody woman reaching out clawing at the air her clothes fluttering in the dark wind as she ran after them her feet never touching the ground. “I won't...” Bikky yelled at her running on. “Rain, you hold on to me,” Bikky said over his shoulder. Rain nodded grasping the belt lop of Bikky's pants they crashed through the endless woods.

“Do not stop until you are with your parents,” The old woman commanded as she and her husband ceased running. They both pulled two large sticks with bells and balls attached the bells jingled as they waved them. The old man reached into a pouch for some blessed dirt that he blew into the bloody woman's face. She howled in pain rage evident as she again reached after the retreating figures of the children. “She-Hag you are bound,” The old woman commanded as simultaneously she and her husband slammed their sticks deep into the ground. The bloodied woman tried to continue to run after the children but fell back as if caught in a net. She tried several more times yelling in anguish before she slumped to her knees on the ground and moaned in agony. Bikky heard the sorrowful sound, but refused to turn around. He and the others kept going and soon found themselves near their home. They found the street deserted as the curfew had long ago passed. Bikky's phone began to buzz immediately as the cold wind died around them.

Ignoring his phone they continued running until they crashed up the grand staircase and into the door to find Ryo standing with his phone in his hand. Dee stood wearing a jacket preparing to leave the house. He stared down at the tangle of sobbing children in the hall. “Where the hell have you all been!?” Dee demanded when no said anything. “We have been worried sick for the past hour, Ryo was near ready to declare war!”

Ryo hung up the phone when he saw the Bikky was shaking as he held on to Lyo. “Dee...wait a sec.” Ryo got to his knees on the floor near the huddled children and teenagers. “Bikky?” Ryo said softly watching as Bikky pulled Rain free of the tight grip the other boy had on his pants. Bikky nodded his head as he rocked Lyo back and forth. Ryo began to worry as Lyo sobbed clinging to his Biggy.

“I didn't let him go,” Bikky said to Ryo his breathing ragged.

“I want to go home,” Julie sobbed. “But I'm not going out there,” She looked at the door and began to hyperventilate. “Don't make me go out there.”

“It's okay,” Dee said kneeling next to Ryo.

“No it isn't,” Carol sobbed. “I have seen some odd stuff on Arcadia, I know the secrets, I have been there, but... not like this... nothing like this.”

“Bikky,” Ryo said calmly trying to take Lyo from Bikky's arms. Bikky held the boy tight refusing to release him. “It's okay Bikky, give me Lyo.”

“Ryo,” Bikky said tossing his arm around Ryo's neck pulling Rain and Dee into the embrace as well. “I did not let him go.”

“Biggy keep me from bad lady, Rain make bad lady go away.” Lyo sobbed reaching for Ryo. Only then did Bikky release his hold.

“Bikky,” Dee said close to Bikky's ear, sure the other kids were in too much shock to care what they said he continued. “Were you attacked by demons.”

“No,” Dee sprang into action his gun out and pointed at the intruders. The old man and his wife both held up their hands in innocence. “We were called to aid the wind rider by Wild Wind himself.”

“Will someone tell me what is going on here?” Dee said. “You kids get upstairs and get out of those costumes, we'll take you home in a bit.” Dee looked at the old couple. Bikky and Rain stubbornly refused to leave. Lyo clung so tight to Ryo that it was no point in trying to dislodge his little fingers.

“Please,”Ryo said in a gentle voice as he got to his feet with Lyo in his arms. “Come into the living room.”

“I will explain,” The old man said. “When this land was first settled by the Europeans there was a family that settled in those woods. They did not have much money, but they were happy. They had two small children with them, the man I think was a woodsman, he hunted to feed them all. One day he oldest child became ill. He infected the younger child. They did not have money for medicine and both children died. Stricken with grief the wife went mad and murdered her husband with his own Axe, then she sat cradling his body for days. When the town marshal came looking for her she sliced him up as well then opened her own wrists.”

“Every year,” The old woman continued. “On this night she beckons to those who can see her lights. Trying to steal healthy children. She traps them in the woods with vile illusions and then they are found dead in the woods several weeks later. There are not many who can see her lights...” The old lady looked at Bikky with a deep gaze as if trying to peer into his very soul.

“Who are you that Wild Wind would send you to me?” Rain asked looking into the deep brown eyes of the old man. “And if you can hear the Thunder Bird, why are you not the Wind Rider?”

“I am too old,” The old man said. “But in my youth, I rode wild and free, just as my son did after me and as his son is now expected to do.” The man met Rain's eyes with sage nod. “Of course I knew you when I saw you, I was there the night of your birth, Rain Cloud.”

Powdered Sugre 5

Distractions

Ryo stood within the circle of Dee's arms as the door shut on their boys. “Are... Are you crying?” Dee asked when he felt a warm drop on his neck. Ryo shook his head refusing to look up at Dee. It was times like these when his manhood was the most insulted. “Oh, baby,” Dee whispered. He lifted Ryo's face and began to place kisses along the smooth damp cheeks. “Just because they grow up doesn't mean they won't need us.”

“I know,” Ryo wiped his face. “But, I remember when I first saw Bikky. He was sitting in your chair, trying to be brave. He had just seen his dad's corpse and still he refused to cry. So strong, even then. To see him now, I could not be more proud.”

“He could have gone either way,” Dee said taking Ryo's hand to lead him upstairs. “I think he has great potential to do great things. It is your influence that turned his energy into something remarkable.”

“You helped more than I could, you understand him on a different level,” Ryo said taking his shoes off inside their bedroom.

“Go on and say it,” Dee grinned massaging Ryo's slim hips. “I understand him on a street level, cause that's where we both come from.”

“Where you come from does not determine where you go,” Ryo said in a soft voice. He gasped as Dee gripped his bottom. “Dee... the boys...”

“Leave the phones on and near. We can answer if they call.” Dee said pulling Ryo into an embrace. Ryo sighed then opened his mouth to Dee's tongue as it demanded entrance. Dee tasted the heady essence of Ryo his heart swelled at Ryo's complete surrender. “That's right,” Dee muttered moving his lips to Ryo's neck then back to his lips. “Ummm,” Dee flicked his tongue against Ryo's then sucked Ryo's into his mouth.

“Ah,” Ryo gasped falling into Dee. Dee was making quick work of undoing the buttons on Ryo's shirt.

“I'm going to lick you all over,” Dee promised pressing kisses along Ryo's neck. Ryo sighed leaning his head to the side offering Dee more access to his heated skin. “Especially...” Ryo flushed when Dee gripped his bottom. Ryo placed his hands on Dee's shirt and began to tug the soft material over Dee's head. When Dee's chest was bare, Ryo swirled his tongue around Dee's pert little nipples. “Ooh, Baby,” Ryo grinned against the skin now moist with his mouth. Ryo sucked the small morsel into his mouth. “Damn baby,” Dee huffed pushing Ryo back onto the bed. Ryo gasped when Dee grasped his pants and tugged them free of Ryo's slender figure. “So beautiful,” Dee whispered almost reverent as he ran his hands over Ryo's flanks kneading the supple muscles of his calves then his thighs..

“Dee,” Ryo gasped when Dee crawled over him. Dee rubbed his hips hard into Ryo pressing him into the bed. The rough feeling of Dee's jeans against the pale nudity of Ryo's form raced shivers up Ryo's spine. Ryo's entire body locked and shivered as Dee trailed his tongue over the sensitive peaks of his chest. Dee sucked one deep into his mouth causing Ryo to gasp.

“Feel good?” Dee asked as he bit down on the tender peak. Ryo nodded his head with his eyes closed he could not see Dee appreciate the blush that stained his pale skin. Dee followed his tantalizing nipple torture with small bites and sucks along Ryo's collar bone. He then moved down to his tummy and on to his indented belly button surrounded by lean muscles honed by years of training. “Spread your legs Ryo,” Dee said his hands pressing and stroking the firm thighs of his lover. Ryo turned crimson, but did as Dee commanded his body no longer in his control.

“Ah...” Ryo cried out when Dee gripped him in a firm hand that gentled as he began to stroke.

“You love it,” Dee whispered with his mouth pressed to Ryo's excited member. Ryo cringed as his hips bucked up into Dee's agile hand. Dee opened his mouth placing wet kisses along the shaft of his lover. He licked up enjoying the sound of Ryo's needful sighs and moans. “You want me to suck?” Dee asked stealing the glistening pearl drop of moisture at the tip of Ryo's need. “I know you like it,” Dee said then swallowed Ryo whole.

“Sugoi!” Ryo cried out tucking his bottom lip between the even length of his teeth. He nibbled until the lip was red and succulent.

“No baby, don't chew those pretty lips,” Dee said sliding a hand up to slip his fingers into Ryo's mouth. Ryo sucked greedily almost ashamed of his need of Dee, yet never wanting to deny this pleasure. Ryo feared he would go mad as Dee's hot mouth and sweet tongue abandoned his member to lick the sensitive area behind. Dee removed his fingers when he feared they would be bitten as he licked the perfect bud of Ryo's entrance.

“Dee!” Ryo called out his hips raising with a wild abandon nearly unseating Dee from his position. Dee grinned as he wiggled his tongue. Using his fingers he probed for entrance then allowed his tongue to squirm inside. Ryo thrashed on the bed his entire body aflame with need. Dee began to pump his member in time to the crazed movements of his tongue inside of Ryo's tight heat. Ryo began to pant strange mixtures of moans and indecipherable Japanese pouring from his lips in sobbed endearments as Dee drove his tongue deeper and deeper still inside of him. “Dee... I... Kimochi.. I'm...” Ryo spilled his warm seed over Dee's hand. Ryo was still trembling when he felt the bed move as Dee removed his pants. “Ummm, Dee,” Ryo reached for his lover.

Dee smiled pulling their jar of lubrication from the drawer beside their bed. Dee pressed deep kisses to Ryo's lips as he reached for the many pillows that occupied their bed. He stacked them against the headboard before leaning Ryo against it. Sitting up he stared curiously at Dee. “Keep your legs open,” Dee said pressing his slick finger inside of Ryo.

“Oh,” Ryo's eyes widened when Dee's fingers found his most sensitive area and pushed. Smiling Dee crawled over and pressed his hardness into Ryo. “Dee... so deep,” Ryo panted as Dee pressed in further.

“Relax Ryo, push your knees up and wrap your legs around me,” Ryo nodded his head and did as Dee suggested. He sighed as the pressure inside of him eased. “Better baby?” Dee asked holding still his arms beginning to shake as they supported his weight over the smaller man. Ryo nodded unable to speak. Dee was cautious as he shifted his hips. He was more getting comfortable than thrusting causing Ryo to sigh and move his hips into Dee. “Doesn't hurt?” Dee asked needing to be sure the new position was not one to cause pain.

“I might be sore if you thrust too hard, but...” Ryo forced the words from his mouth refusing to allow his mind to muddle completely. “It feels good. I can feel every inch of you.”

“I found this on those old 'house boy' scrolls that Little D gave you.”

“I forgot all about those,” Ryo confessed wrapping his arms around Dee even as his legs held the broader man close. Dee smiled and thrust causing Ryo to gasp trying hard not to scream as Dee pressed into his sweet spot.

“I'll get it every time,” Dee promised thrusting again to prove his theory. Ryo tried again not to scream managing to hold his pride intact. Again and Ryo was not so sure. He knew Dee loved to make him lose his mind in bed, but... Another thrust and Ryo forgot what he was fighting for.

“Dee... Dee! Dee!” Ryo began to cry in between loud moans and gasps for air.

“Yeah baby,” Dee panted as he thrust in hard, ground his hips against Ryo, pulled nearly out then slammed in again. Ryo gasped as his body locked hard around Dee he held Dee's shoulders, slick with sweat as the man heaved over him. “Scream for me,” Dee begged pushing in deep and moving his hips in a circle. Ryo closed his eyes. “Look at me, I want to see you come,” Dee begged. “You're eyes are magnificent.” Ryo gasped and opened his fathomless orbs. Tears swam as Dee pressed in again and again driving hard into his prostate. A loud wail began to build in his throat as Dee watched his eyes darken the irises nonexistent in the sockets. Ryo screamed as he flooded their bellies with his enjoyment. Dee smiled his own orgasm holding him in Ryo's tightness. The feeling of the hot release against his insides sent Ryo over, so soon after the last one tears stung and fell from Ryo's eyes. Dee lay heavy on top of Ryo as their breathing slowed. He felt the even deepness of breaths Ryo sucked in and looked down to see the other man asleep. Dee was gentle as he pulled himself from Ryo's body. Ryo sighed in his sleep uttering Dee's name.

Dee was gentle as he moved the pillows shifting Ryo on the bed. He then went to get a towel to clean them both off. Dee checked the clock, satisfied that the boys would be a few more hours yet, he went to get a shower.

Break

(Several Hours Later)

Dee heard the loud steps on the porch and smiled, it was eleven thirty exactly. Dee sat his book aside as the key turned in the lock. “Bye guys,” Bikky called laughing. Rain walked in with his head down and his face red.

“Good night?” Dee asked when Bikky looked at him. Bikky's eyes went from Dee to Rain then back again before the tall teenager burst into laughter.

“Shut up!” Rain wailed casting about for a kind face. “Where's Ryo?” Dee looked upstairs and Rain dashed off.

“Oh, hey wait... he's” Dee started to go after Rain but paused when Bikky continued to laugh. “What did you do?”

“Me...” Bikky squawked offended by Dee's accusatory stance. Dee stood with his arms folded his eyes boring into his son. “I did not do anything. I was making out with Carol, and Julie decided that when Rain moved to kiss her good night, she would up the ante... But, she took her shoes off so that she would not be taller than Rain. Rain was shocked to feel her tongue, I'm guessing here,” Bikky held up his hands and shrugged remembering the gasp Rain had emitted. “Rain backed up, tripped over her shoes and they both went down.” Bikky could barely finish for the chuckles that rocked his entire body.

Dee tried hard not to join in the mirth at the younger boys expense. “You should not laugh at him,” Dee said biting his cheek in a firm attempt to hold in his own laughter.

“But Dee,” Bikky's glee was contagious. “You should have seen it...” Bikky grinned. “I'm going to have to teach him, or you and Ryo will have to go at it big time in front of him or something... I am surprised he did not bite her tongue off, you know how he is with food. Anything in his mouth has a danger of being consumed. Man... I love him.” Bikky said his laughter dying as he thought of his brother. “He has been through so much,” Bikky sobered glancing upstairs when he heard Ryo and Dee's door open. “But still he is so innocent.” Dee said nothing. He clapped a hand on Bikky's shoulder before sending the boy upstairs to change.

Rain took his jacket off before heading into Ryo and Dee's bedroom. He could hear Bikky laughing and sighed before creeping down the hall. He found Ryo laying in bed with his arm cradling his head. Ryo was beautiful in his pale exhaustion. Rain's eyes traveled over the bare chest. He blushed when he saw the mouth shaped bruises near the peaks of Ryo's pectorals. Ryo sighed turning over causing the sheet to drop to the curve of his bare bottom. “Oh my gosh!” Rain gasped turning around to leave the room.

“Hm, Rain,” Ryo sniffed, his eyes opening immediately alert.

“N...Nothing, s...Sorry,” Rain stammered heading for the door.

Ryo sat up pulling his sheet secure around his waist. “Rain wait,” Ryo called and smiled when the boy turned around. “Come here and tell me about it,” Rain was hesitant, but walked over to the bed. Ryo sat a clean pillow off the floor on the bed. “Sit here, it's safe.” Ryo said with a grin. “I'll have to change the sheets later, Dee can sleep in the wet spots.” Rain laughed at ease by Ryo's playful banter. Rain took a deep breath and began to spew the events of this night that he would never forget.

Break (end flashback)

The precinct was full of the normal din that was a constant backdrop of detectives and criminals. Leon was whistling as he strolled into Ryo and Dee's office with Alicia. “She came by to see you,” Leon explained he was just reaching for a file on Ryo's desk when the phone rang.

Dee grinned when he saw that it was his line. “I got it baby,” Dee said picking up the phone. “Laytner... oh hell, Bobby, what's it been ten years?” Dee said with a wide grin as Alicia moved over to speak to Ryo. “Yeah man, what's up?” Dee said sitting at his desk. “Ah...man,” Ryo turned away from Alicia when he heard the sorrow in Dee's voice.

“Excuse me,” Ryo said then moved over to his lover. Dee felt Ryo's hand on his shoulder and he looked up.

“Damn...yeah,” Dee said. “All, right, I'll talk to you later.” Dee hung up and sat for a moment simply holding on to Ryo's hand. “Baby,” Dee said tugging Ryo's hand until he stood between Dee's spread legs. “I uh...may have to leave soon, like end of the week.”

“Leave?” Ryo grew alarmed.

“Yeah, and I may have to give you my badge for a while,” Ryo grew alarmed at those words knowing the significance.

“Dee...” Ryo got to his knees in front of Dee. “I'm going with you.”

“The kids... Ryo I may have to do things that... I don't want you involved.” Dee kissed Ryo's forehead. “Bobby was adopted and moved out to Detroit, he was always a bad ass, you know... He has three brothers, his mom...” Dee paused. “She was awesome...the day she came by, I was in Juvie, so... Bobby says that she probably would have taken me too.”

“Dee, what's wrong?” Ryo said feeling Dee's hands tighten on his own.

“I met her a couple times, real sweet lady.” Dee seemed far away. “They killed her Baby, some bad things are happening and I am going to help. The law is not going to do it this time. From what it sounds like, there might be a dirty cop in there somewhere. So I am going to go there not as a cop, but as a friend.”

“Dee...What does this mean?” Ryo said showing Dee his left hand. Dee looked at the beautiful band on Ryo's hand. Ryo picked up Dee's left hand to kiss the ring there. “Where you go I go. We can take the boys with, however long it takes... we'll be okay, we are a family. The boys can have a temporary transfer to a school there. We will work on this together. As long as we are in the King's army and royalty, we will always have a gate to Arcadia... Whatever we have to do, we will do it together.” Ryo promised getting to his feet.

“Thanks Babe,” Dee said blinking away moisture.

“Little D and I will be there too. Lord D was just saying that we need time away.” Leon said still in the office with Alicia. “Open a shop there, Lord D can take care of him he can like, stay in the garden while Lord D runs the shop. We are family too, whatever problem you have effects us all.”

“You are willing to go to Detroit?” Dee asked looking at his friend in awe.

“Sofu and Auri can handle things here. We work as a team remember. I am sure JJ would feel the same. It would be good, too many people come to the shop looking for Little D, that's why Lord D wants to take him away. We were just going to move to Arcadia for a while but this is better.”

“I thought he couldn't be stressed out,” Ryo said worried for Count D as he was in his fifth month.

“He won't be,” Leon grinned then looked around to ensure that no one was around he said. “Lord D can make a garden and keep him there.”

“You guys... Let's go,” Dee got to his feet to hug Ryo. “We will help them and let his mom rest in peace.” Ryo turned to leave the office so that he could inform the Commissioner of their plans but paused when he saw Alicia in the doorway.

“Ryo... I'm pregnant.”

Powdered Sugre 6

Mad Dash

Chihaya's large purple eyes grew round as Count D got to his feet. “Maybe you should not move around so much.” Chihaya stood and placed both hands on either side of D. “You are rather round about the middle.”

“I'm pregnant, not an invalid,” Count D groused as he loaded the tea tray. The chime on the shop door sounded and he looked up with fear until he saw that it was Kagetsuya and Ryo. Count D tried to lift the tray, winced then stood with tears in his eyes. Ryo was at his side in an instant taking the tray while Kagetsuya took Count D gently by the arm and helped him back into his chair.

Though Ryo was too kind to speak, Kagetsuya frowned at him. “Count D the younger,” Kagetsuya began. “I do believe I heard somewhere that you were to stay off of your feet.”

“It is just tea,” Count D argued firming his lower lip. Count D splayed his hands over his tummy rubbing the growing mound. His tears eased and a smile crept over his features. “Father is coming for a checkup today and I wanted him to worry about me less. I thought that if he saw me out of bed...”

“That I would think anything other than the truth,” Count D gasped as Lord D walked over to place his hands on the back of D's chair.

“You look so tired lately ChiChiUe, you work too hard...”

“To save you and my grandson, I am fine child,” Lord D assured D kneeling down by his chair he placed his hands on D's tummy. Lord D then moved to a chair. He was smiling as he began serving tea. “JJ tells me that soon we will be on a journey.”

“I know, Leon said as much, but I wonder,” Ryo sipped thoughtfully then continued. “Is it safe for you?” Count D shrugged his eyes going to his father.

“Of Course,” Lord D assured them. “Father is already there setting up a shop. You and I will then leave this shop through a garden and enter Arcadia, we will leave Arcadia through another garden and enter the new shop. You will remain in the garden allowing nature, the animals and myself to care for you. Leon will travel with us as will Christopher, Kiba, Shinrai, Aoi and JJ. Ryo, Dee and their children will take a plane.”

“Chichiue, I understand that you declined the care of the dragon spawn.” D said worried then he looked at Ryo.

“My energy is needed for you child. I am sure Ryo understands.” Lord D smiled hoping that Count D would not notice the lines of fatigue around his eyes, or that he had lost weight. It was no help to his current condition that he was in heat and craving JJ. JJ obliged him to a great extent leaving them both exhausted. “You are not the reason for my condition,” Lord D smiled a secret smile that Count D knew all to well. It was one he often wore when he thought of Leon.

“Well now,” Lord D startled when Soofu A appeared at his side. “Let you be gone to check him.”

“With all due respect Soofu,” Lord D got to his feet to exhibit a traditional jol to the ancient being. “He has not finished his visit.”

“So sorry to hear that, but I do not have time for a tea break.” Soofu A said looking around at the visitors. “I am sure they will await your return.”

“You have the right to witness the birth of the youngest D child, not embarrass him during his pregnancy. Please allow us the privacy of his check-ups.” Lord D said when he noted the Count D had turned scarlet at the mortifying thought of someone else looking at him while he was unclothed.

“You are delaying the check-up, and wasting my time,” Soofu A pulled Lord D to his feet keeping a grip on his arm. “Surely you know that...”

“Must you bully my children?” Sofu D stormed into the shop a gale of wind a testimony to his anger. He walked over and took Lord D from his brother. “I concede that you did indeed worm you way into this situation, but you need not gloat and we will in turn try hard not to begrudge you the right.”

“You have returned,” Soofu A smiled enjoying the fire he could see in his siblings eyes. “Good,” Sofu D paused not sure what his brother was playing at. “ I do not believe it wise of you to leave them alone. One too weak to stand for any length of time,” Soofu A glanced at D where he sat panting and holding his large tummy. “ And the other too exhausted to defend him even if he knew how.” Lord D blushed for once in his life regretting that he had no self defense training at all. He could not even defend himself, let alone his son. It was the past all over again, his son in danger and he, helpless to do anything about it.

“Soofu...” Sofu D said looking at D and Lord D then at his oldest brother.

“Care for your family, this place is still watched, you must leave tonight,” Soofu A was gone long before anyone present thought of any words to say.

Break

Ryo stood at the register waiting for the clerk to finish ringing up their items. Rain and Bikky stood beside him silent and sullen. They understood the need to stay together as a family, but leaving their girls and friends behind was getting tougher each time they left. Lyo rested on Ryo's hip with his thumb tucked in his mouth. Ryo had given up trying to keep the appendage from the little boy's mouth. His cell phone rang and he stood aside to answer. “Dee, yes, we are all outfitted for cold. I know,” Ryo paused and smiled. Then chuckled as he continued. “I went on line and checked the weather, it is extremely cold and snowing so I have boots, thick clothing and coats, hats, scarves and gloves. Wool pajamas, everything we would ever need to...” Ryo paused a smile on his face as he hung up laughing. Dee's, “how am I supposed to get you out of those?” Lingering in his mind as they left the near empty store heading out into the night.

Bikky sighed then patted Rain. “May as well give up sulking, nothing we can do about this.” Bikky nodded with a level of maturity that Rain had begun to admire. “We may be back before Christmas,” Rain nodded his head then scampered after Ryo to help him load the things in the back of the large SUV. Ryo set Lyo in his car seat then shut the door so that he could help his boys. They were all laughing when the sound of a can rolled over to them. Ryo saw the can and paled reaching to shove the boys away from the thick clouds of smoke that billowed around them. Coughing Ryo tried again to move Rain and Bikky only to see that they had already succumbed. Ryo pulled, going to his knees then slumped unconscious on the pavement.

Break

Dee frowned as Cujo barked and scratched at the door. Dee opened the door thinking the large dog needed to relieve himself. Dee cursed when Cujo latched his sharp teeth into his pants, though the creature was careful not to bite flesh. Slyph whined and hissed, her fur on end making her look twice her normal size. “What?” Dee said then looked to the clock. Ryo and the boys should have been home a long time ago. His house phone rang and Dee gulped feeling chills down his spine. “Laytner,” He answered then gasped his heart constricted as a police officer from his own precinct told him to come down and pick up Lyo and fill out a report.

“Detective Laytner,” The officer said before hanging up. “We have a witness and foul play is suspected. Thankfully the young child was left behind in the car.”

“Uh...yeah,” Dee agreed even when he felt like his world was ending.

Powdered Sugre 7

Unexpected Blaze

Ryo came awake with a start when he realized he could not move his arms. He felt the cold metal and knew he was handcuffed with his arms behind him. He heard whimpering and turned his head with a wince as the after-affects of the drugs made him move slower. He saw Rain with his hands tied and his head in Bikky's lap sobbing. “It...It's okay,” Ryo struggled over the words then coughed as his lungs cleared the last of the smoke from his body.

“You think so,” Ryo turned to look at Randolph. “You see him?” Ryo's eyes turned to follow the nod of Randolph's head. He saw the wild eyed man hunched in the corner. Ryo swore that he had not noticed the man before. He crouched with his blond hair shaggy and unkempt. “He likes crack you see,” Randolph continued. “He will do anything for a measly twenty bucks.” Randolph leaned over and pressed his lips hard to Ryo's ignoring the other man's struggles. Ryo spit when Randolph backed away smiling as he saw the vibrant red of Ryo's lips swelling with the brutal pressure of his assault. “I am going to take you at your word Randy, pretty Randy, Sexy Ryo,” Randolph said trailing a hand over Ryo's chest. “I know royalty has honor, even before that, you are a damned good man, better than me any way. Whatever,” Randolph smiled then moved down until he was eye level with Ryo. “You are going to give me your word that you won't fight me. You will give me what I want.”

“I won't do it, Randolph.” Ryo said shaking his head he saw Bikky's eyes open and the boy frowned then brought his bound hands to Rain's hair. Stroking the silky tresses Bikky began to reassure his brother.

“He's going to...r...r...r...rape,” Rain gasped as he forced the word out of his mouth. “Ryo, that man, he...”

“Won't be rape if he doesn't fight,” Randolph's words caused Rain to gasp and lower his head refusing to meet Randolph's eyes. “You see Ryo, we are going to go in there.” Randolph pointed to a television that had a bedroom in the screen. “And if you fight me, he will put a bullet in each of their heads.” Ryo heard the gasps and looked over at his boys. Randolph pulled Ryo's chair near the door and the addict got to his feet brandishing a gun between the two boys. “I'm going to undo the cuffs now Ryo, no sudden moves, or they both die.” Ryo was silent as Randolph freed his wrists.

When Randolph pulled him to his feet allowing his hand to trail over Ryo's firm bottom Rain cried out. “No Ryo, I'd rather die!” His sobs could be heard as Randolph shoved Ryo from the room.

“He's watching, Ryo,” Randolph warned as soon as the door closed leaving them in the bedroom. “Don't fight me.”

“I don't want this, don't do this,” Ryo tried to reason with Randolph. He gasped when Randolph pushed him back on the bed and ripped the buttons on his shirt. Ryo thought fast, if he started a fire would he be able to reach the boys before that mad man shot them? Would Rain know enough to use wind pressure to block a bullet? Too many unknown variables left his hands tied, there was nothing he could do. Tears began to fall down Ryo's face as Randolph licked his neck.

“Don't cry Ryo, I'll make it good for you,” Randolph promised feeling the strong, sleek muscles of Ryo's chest.

Break

Dee looked at the two old natives with a mixture of anger and incredulity. “It is not my fault that Rain was taken,” Dee argued their accusations. “There was no way I could have known that... I mean maybe, we have been a lot more cautious lately since Randolph escaped, but with the rush, we got a little careless. He is only human you know.”

“You underestimated him because he is only human,” The old man glared at Dee. “Now look what has come of it.”

“That's not fair,” Alicia defended Dee from where she sat holding Lyo in the police station. Jill frowned having told Dee that Leon and JJ were already gone. “They are excellent detectives and awesome parents.”

“Perhaps they should remember that the next time a known threat is loose,” The old man said Dee slumped in his chair. “What will you do about this?”

“I will get them back!” Dee said firming his resolve to retrieve his family.

“How?” Dee turned to see Laton enter the office.

“However I have to,” Dee promised thinking of his Ryo in Randolph's clutches. Who knew what madness the man had planned, not to mention that he had the boys as well.

“Are you sure you want him back?” Laton asked his dark eyes, so like Ryo's, boring into Dee.

“What the hell kind of question is that?” Dee demanded feeling rage build as he looked at the old dragon king.

“A legitimate one considered what this man intends to do to my grandson.” Laton said heaving a heavy sigh. “Can you bear it knowing another has touched him?”

“He's still Ryo, he's still the one I love,” Dee affirmed nodding his head. “If we hurry...”

“Where to?” Laton asked he stared hard at Dee. “Find him in your heart first and then let it lead you to him.”

Dee sat, it was not hard for him to find Ryo in his heart. It seemed the other man occupied every crevice of the organ. Dee thought of Ryo in bed, pliant and eager, shy and embarrassed, wild and abandoned, his. He thought of him in the kitchen cooking, cleaning, singing along with his radio. Dee thought of Ryo bathing Lyo, taking care of Rain and Bikky and every other child that came in contact with them. “I got him, now what?” Dee said and gasped as Laton gripped his head in one hand and placed a hand over his heart. Dee felt intense heat flash inside of his body that caused him to fear breathing smoke. Dee gasped when a clear picture formed in his mind. “A warehouse, by the waterfront...seven blocks out of town...” Dee nearly fell out of his chair when Laton pulled his hands away. “We have to hurry, you were right, Randolph is...” Dee could not finish, he simply got to his feet and left the precinct with Jill and Laton.

Break

“Rain,” Bikky said after both pant legs were soaked with his brother's tears. “Rain, you have to stop that and listen to me.” Rain looked up then he saw the addict with his gun hand shaking as it trained on both of them. “You understand what Ryo's about to go through...Stop it!” Bikky commanded when Rain seemed ready to get lost in his own painful memories. Rain breathed deep several times sounding near hyperventilation, but he did calm and look at Bikky. “We have to help him. He is doing this to protect us.” Rain nodded his head thinking that he would rather die than have Ryo feel the same pain that gave him nightmares to remember. “Okay,” Bikky continued to whisper. In a louder voice he said. “hey, I have to go to the bathroom.”

“I'm not stupid!” The addict snarled coming to his feet. “You just sit tight while Carl has his fun with your daddy,” Bikky narrowed his eyes and got to his feet.

“I said I have to pee,” Bikky ground out using his bound to undo his pants. Rain stared in awe as Bikky relieved himself on the man's feet. “Look, he had some of his tea,” Bikky said still relieving himself. “At dinner, so in about five minutes he's going to have to poop, where is a bathroom? Or would you rather I sat him in your lap?” Bikky shook a couple of times then pulled his zipper. “What a relief,” He sighed happily rain got to his feet he pulled the long hem of his shirt up and undid his zipper.

“I don't need a toilet yet, but uh...” The addict resettled his gun ready to shoot as Rain relieved himself on his feet as well as his legs. “Sorry, my aim is not as good as his.”

“Can't shoot us, if Ryo's not fighting,” Bikky said looking at the screen and feeling his stomach turn as someone other than Dee was pressing Ryo to a bed. Bikky was relieved to see that Randolph had not taken Ryo's pants off. They had shot, even if it was a slim one.

“Stop,” Ryo sobbed when Randolph reached into his pants. “Randolph... I'm going to be sick,” Ryo panted his stomach churned as Randolph groped inside his pants.

“No Ryo, just relax, okay,” Ryo gasped his eyes closed tight as he felt the rude hand palm him. Ryo heaved and Randolph backed away his eyes wide and Ryo leaned over the side of bed and vomited. “Why?” Randolph demanded tears falling from his own eyes. “I love you. Just as much as he does, I want you so badly...” Ryo heaved again when Randolph pushed him onto his stomach preparing to pull the pants completely from his body. “I don't care, turned this way, at least you won't choke...” Randolph undid his own pants then stopped as the unmistakable sound of a gunshot could be heard followed closely by another.

“I did not fight...” Ryo said his heart crying out to Rain and Bikky as he shoved Randolph away with a force that surprised the other man. “No...not my boys,” Ryo cried running for the door.

“Wait, even so, it's too late, let me have you,” Randolph begged throwing his arms around Ryo's waist. Bringing his hand down hard in a expert judo move Randolph fell away stunned and in pain as Ryo dashed from the room. He crashed into the other room with awe to find the addict on the floor bleeding from his stomach.

He found Bikky leaning against the wall holding what looked to be a swollen wrist and Rain holding a smoking gun. His unbound hands were steady as his eyes blazed from within with a rage that frightened Ryo. “I want Ryo...” Rain sobbed his entire body trembling.

“I'm here, Rain,” Ryo said his voice soft as he approached the wild eyed teen. “It's okay,” Ryo placed a hand on Rain's rigid shoulder the boy collapsed against Ryo releasing the gun to Ryo's hand. Looking at the addict Ryo saw that he would be dead in moments the blood was too dark and thick. Ryo palmed the gun and aimed it at his head. Without a thought he fired, not wanting his death on Rain's innocent hands. “It's okay... Ryo assured Rain as he took the boy away from the corpse to go free Bikky from his cuffs. “How did you get out?” Ryo asked hoping to take Rain's mind off the ordeal. He saw the cuffs on the floor in a puddle of what looked suspiciously like urine and smelled as well.

“I'm skinny,” Rain sniffled. “Slide right off,” Rain hicupped. “he cuffed me over my clothes and it came right off when I tugged.”

“Good boy,” Ryo said sitting the gun on the table so that he could unlock Bikky. Ryo startled when a book was hurled over knocking the gun behind the table. He turned to see Randolph in the doorway his eyes wide and red with tears and anger. “Listen, it's over.”

“Kill me too Ryo... you have to,” Randolph said stepping into the room. Ryo got to his feet putting his body in front of the boys. “It's the only way. I'll never give up. I want you too much. I have to have you, to know what you feel like inside.”

“You're sick,” Ryo said palms splayed out in front of him prepared for a wild move by the deranged man.

“So...” Randolph shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. “What can I do Ryo? I'm in love with you.”

“That's not love!” Rain shouted his vehemence shocked Randolph he came around Ryo pointing a finger at the crazed ex-detective. “It is a cruel mockery of the real thing. I have known what you want from Ryo, and I have seen the love that Dee has for him. It's different. What you want... that's not love.” Rain shook his head his eyes traveling over Ryo's bare chest he saw the fresh marks next to the ones Dee had left and felt ill. “You are mad to think otherwise.”

“You shut up!” Randolph yelled rounding on Rain. Ryo shoved the boy hard away from Randolph keeping himself in front of them. He sighed shaking his head then launched himself at Ryo. Ryo blocked the boys and fell to the ground under the weight of Randolph. Ryo gasped remembering how much larger than himself Randolph was. Shoving hard he freed himself from the hold and began to pummel Randolph. Realizing that the man wanted him to beat him to death, Ryo moved away and again protected the boys. “Finish it,” Randolph begged spitting blood and teeth from his mouth. “Jail won't hold me Ryo. I'll try again. Next time I will just kill them all first, then fuck you. I won't give up.”

“You...Rat...Bastard...” Bikky fumed his cheeks red and puffed out in his rage. Ryo heard the strange timbre in his voice and dared to look away from Randolph in order to see Bikky. Ryo gasped to see the wildness in Bikky's eyes, the bright blue was now nearly indigo and pinpoints in his anger. Ryo had a brief moment of clarity as he remembered Wild Wind saying that Bikky had been claimed by the dragon. No more time was left for thoughts as the room was lit with a heavy blaze. “You will not come near Ryo again!” Bikky yelled and Randolph screamed as his clothes was soon burning.

“Bikky..Bikky... Look at me...” Ryo pulled until Bikky was facing him. “Stop it.”

Tears fell from Bikky's eyes as he gazed into Ryo's dark orbs. “I... I don't know how.” Bikky sniffled and Ryo held them close as the door was soon blocked by leaping flames.

Break

Dee wondered why Laton smiled as they approached a building that was obviously on fire. “These flames boast the purity of the dragon, yet it was not my Snap Dragon that started it.” Laton explained as he kicked the door of the abandoned factory in and entered the building.

“There is another dragon in there?” Dee asked then dashed up the stairs not waiting for a reply. He had to get to his family.

Break

“I don't want to die like this,” Rain said staring at the flames that continued to leap blocking them in. He held out his hands and concentrated, he had done it before, he had pushed back the evil ghost in the woods. Not too difficult. Ryo smiled when he felt the wind push the flames away. Randolph sat up from where Ryo had put him out and shoved him in a corner.

“Kill me Ryo,” Randolph begged. “I'll try again,” He promised as Ryo took Bikky and Rain by hand and ran to the now clear door.

“No,” Laton said reaching the entrance somehow before Dee who stood confused to see the tall beast in front of him. “You won't.” At these words Laton opened his mouth and spit volcanic flames at Randolph. Ryo clapped his hands over his ears to muffle the agonized screams as he and his family ran from the burning factory.

Alicia got to her feet as they all entered the precinct smelling like smoke with trails of tears marked on their soot smudged faces. Lyo sobbed as he reached for Ryo clinging to his Da-Ryo he tucked a thumb in his mouth and sat quiet as they went through the paper work and headed home each one silent as they were lost in their own thoughts. “Let's get out of here,” Dee said when they entered their house. He saw the suitcases packed and ready next to the bags in the trunk all they had to do get back in the car and drive. “We can sort out plane tickets when we get there.” Ryo pulled his sweatshirt closer about his frame as he opened the door for Cujo and Slyph to enter the Escalade. Laton and Alicia left the house to return to Arcadia as they drove off into the night.

Powdered Sugre 8

Voodoo

The airport buzzed with a variation of activities that seemed random, but all in some way had a purpose. “Hey,” Dee said catching Ryo by the waist. “Rain and I will go see about exchanging tickets, you three get the animals loaded and taken care of.” Dee leaned over to kiss Ryo and sighed when Ryo turned his head away. Dee noted the swelling in Ryo's lips and wanted to kill Randolph. He shuddered as he thought that Laton had already taken care of that. Dee pressed a kiss to Ryo's cheek before he and Rain headed off.

“Ryo,” Bikky said watching as Dee and Rain left their side. Bikky scooped Lyo into his arms and patted his back. “Tell me the truth.”

“About,” Ryo said hefting the heavy cage that contained the lynx. Cujo scampered around on his leash wagging his tail glad to be with Bikky again.

“That man was going to die long before you shot him... right? Rain killed him,” Bikky said looking at Ryo. “When he noted that Rain was free I doubled my fist, had no choice, I was handcuffed, and I hit him. He knocked me aside, then Rain started to kick him, you know, those high kempo kicks that Little D taught us. The gun fell and Rain grabbed it before the man could. He charged and Rain pulled the trigger. He didn't even aim really Ryo. The first bullet hit him in the arm, but he kept coming so Rain closed his eyes and pulled the trigger again. The blood was so thick.” Ryo sat Slyph on the ground to pull Bikky into his arms.

“It's okay, it's over now,” Ryo said knowing he would have to call Andy, they would all need counseling after this. “Let's go, you know how Dee is when I'm late.”

“With reason... Dude I don't get it.” Bikky grumbled. “Yeah, you're like beautiful, for a man, and hot and all, but... He really tried so hard to get you.”

“Some people are worse animals and need to be on a leash more than Cujo and Slyph.” Bikky gasped at the anger in Ryo's voice. He looked up and saw Ryo dash tears from his face. Ryo was subdued as they handed the animals to handlers. Cujo barked his displeasure and Slyph released hair raising hisses from the confines of her cage.

The family sat silent on the plane watching as it took off from the strip. Dee held Ryo's hands stroking his hand over the tender skin. Ryo leaned his head on Dee shoulder refusing to break down into sobs. He could still feel Randolph's hands as they had caressed him. Dee felt the shiver and wrapped his arm around Ryo. “It's okay, Baby,” Dee whispered the comfort that Ryo was too embarrassed to ask for, but too grateful not to accept.

“Excuse me?” They all looked up to see a breathless young woman. She stood trembling clutching a journal and pen. Bikky noted that the journal was one of the promotional photos that Brian Kinney had insisted the group take. It was a picture of Rain sitting on a piano with a small smile on his face. “Oh God, it is you!” She gushed ignoring the frown on Bikky's face. “Please can I have your autograph?!”

“Leave him alone,” Bikky grumbled sitting up straighter blocking her view of Rain.

“It's alright, Bikky,” Rain offered a tremulous smile. He reached around Bikky to accept the journal. “What's your name?”

“Johanna, with an h,” She said watching as Rain scrawled a message inside her book. “You are so awesome, and gorgeous, I'm your biggest fan. On my wall is a poster of you and I have all your solos downloaded on my computer.” Rain was gracious as she continued to rant even standing to pose for a picture making sure that the she focused on him and not his family. When she was gone he dropped into his seat with a heavy sigh.

“That was great, man.” Bikky nodded his head then closed his eyes to surrender to fitful slumber. Rain leaned his head on Bikky's shoulder and joined him with Lyo stretched across both their laps. Ryo and Dee watched over them too tired to comment, but not relaxed enough to sleep. Ever watchful they sat throughout the long flight.

Break

Leon pulled the light blanket around D's slim figure as he lay comfortable on the lounge set up in the new garden. He found it hard to believe that outside there was at least a foot of snow on the ground, yet in here it may as well have been spring for all the lush foliage that abounded. Sofu and Aurora bid their farewells before heading back to LA to tend the shop. Lord D placed a kiss on D's forehead as he and JJ left Leon to sit beside his love. Lord D walked to the parlor and kept going. T-Chan looked at the Kami with a knowing grin on his face. JJ was quick to don his winter coat as Lord D walked right outside.

Lord D lifted his face to falling flakes a smile on his reddened cheeks. JJ had never see n him more beautiful with his long hair falling around him in piles of lush silk. His deep blue and light blue robes seemed to be made for this weather, yet well did JJ know that satin and silk afforded little warmth. Lord D lifted his hands to the snow and turned to look at JJ with a with a smile. “What are you doing?” JJ asked pulling Lord D's cold hands in between his own and rubbing vigorously in an attempt to warm them.

“It's wonderful,” Lord D backed away he bent to scoop up a hand full of snow that he tossed into the air over his head. JJ was charmed by the peal of laughter. He stood back and watched as Lord D scampered like a child in the snow.

“A true winter born,” JJ startled placing a hand over his wildly beating heart while reaching for his weapon. He sighed and relaxed when he saw that it was Soofu A. “I will check on the younger as it seems he's got other things on his mind.”

JJ turned away from Soofu A to see Lord D gazing at him with a sensual smile that warmed him down to his chilled toes. Lord D approached with a slow, steady gait He raised his arms and wrapped them around JJ's neck. “Come inside,” JJ whispered kissing the snow flakes from Lord D's long eye lashes. “I'm freezing, you're no toaster treat yourself.” JJ rubbed his hands over Lord D's sides.

“Then warm me, and let me...” JJ gasped when Lord D stood on the tips of his toes and leaned into him. He was shocked to feel Lord D's agile tongue trace behind his ear. “Let me warm you.” JJ was beyond speech. With a grin he pulled Lord D inside intent on reaching their bedroom.

Lord D sighed with rapture when JJ pressed him to the bed laying his body fully on top of him. The weight was exquisite and he could feel the heat of JJ through his many layers of clothing. "You are not cold at all," JJ marveled as he pressed his body down on his lover. Lord D whimpered his need becoming great.

"Take me, Jemi-Chan," Lord D begged pulling frantically on JJ's large coat. JJ was quick to strip them both taking time and care to kiss each piece of Lord D's pale skin that became available. Lifting Lord D's glorious skein of pitch black silky hair he kissed the neck. JJ grinned when Lord D began to pant and plead in Mandarin. JJ leaned down to capture the small, pert nipple and suck the bit of flesh into his mouth. Lord D sighed clutching his hands in JJ's hair holding him close. he never wanted this to end, yet he wanted more, so much more. "Jemi-Chan..."

"I'll do it, Darling," JJ said he raised Lord D's legs licking him from his belly button to his bottom. Lord D cried out his back nearly arching him off the bed. JJ sucked hard claiming his sweet reward. Lord D fell onto the bed panting he reached for JJ grasping him in delicate hands he stroked. Taking the drop of moisture from his tip, Lord D brought it to his lips. The flavor of his love burst upon his tongue causing him to spring to life again. JJ sighed diving back between Lord D's legs making sure he was still available for Lord D's sensual ministrations. "No, wait," JJ pulled out of Lord D's hot mouth when he feared coming too soon. "Will you get on your knees?"

"Of course," Lord D smiled then obliged offereing his round, white bottom to JJ. With a smile of anticipation, JJ leaned in and licked. Lord D gripped the sheets causing them to rip under his nails as he closed his eyes his body was not his, but JJ's he cried out in rapture. JJ smiled when Lord D's arms gave out and he leaned onto the bed with his bottom high in the air. Positioning himself he lubed Lord D with his fingers then slowly pushed in. He waited for the muscles to relax and allow him entry then pushed in further. Lord D cried out enjoying the feel of JJ's large hand on his hips pulling his back as Jj plunged in.

"Hai, Oh, Kimochi, Jemi-Chan!" Lord D groaned as JJ rocked them both.

"Harder?" JJ asked leaning over Lord D to whisper in his ear.

"Onigaishimasu!" Lord D forgot English in his need of JJ. With a grin JJ obliged adding strokes of his hand to Lord D's straining member. Lord D closed his eyes when colors danced before them and screamed his release into the pillow underneath him. JJ cried out when Lord D clamped down hard around him and he filled his lover with all that was within him.

Break

“Hey,” Dee turned at the familiar voice as they left the crowded airport. Ryo halted in his tying of Rain's scarf to see a man not far behind them. “I thought that was you, you still doing men I see.”

“Bobby,” Dee said pulling the man in for an embrace. After a moment Bobby shoved away.

“Don't be feeling my ass!” Bobby smiled glad to see his childhood buddy.

“Don't need to,” Dee affirmed. “Already got the best there is,” Dee reached around for Ryo's hand and pulled him in view of his friend. “This is Ryo.”

“Damn, you're pretty, you sure that's a man?” Bobby asked Dee grinning as he was unaware of the pain he was causing. Bobby extended a hand to Ryo careful not to squeeze the pale appendage fearing he would hurt Ryo. Bobby gasped at Ryo's firm, sure grip.

“Ryo...” Bikky said coming over with Lyo in his arms. “I can't control Cujo and hold him, plus he is whining. He wants you.” Ryo took the boy in his arms glad of the mittens that kept his thumb out of his mouth even though he had to admit that was probably the cause of the boys restless whimpers. Bikky sighed and then used both hands to reign the large dog in. Rain was busy attaching a leash to Slyph as he released her from her cage.

“What the hell is that?” Bobby asked as the feline looked around her new surroundings.

“That's my son's cat,” Dee explained then introduced his boys to Bobby. “Baby, you're exhausted,” Dee said when he looked into Ryo's bloodshot eyes. “Catch a cab, get to the shop and get some rest. I'll see you later.” Dee pressed a kiss to Ryo's lips before he shut the taxi door. Bobby stood beside him his face averted from the affection. Bobby stood with Dee watching as the yellow minivan left the curb. “So, what's up?” Dee said facing Bobby.

“Nothing, Ma's funeral is in a little bit, you coming?” Bobby said trying to smile in the face of such devastating heartbreak. Dee nodded and walked off with his friend.

Break

The shop door opened and Leon frowned at the blond woman that entered the parlor. D was sleeping and Lord D had vanished in his bedroom with JJ a while ago. “Can I help you?” he hesitated to ask. She turned and Leon gasped when he recognized her. Yeah she had changed her hair, but it was no mistake, that was Helen. “D's asleep, now, and Aoi is with the Honlon and T-Chan.”

“Still so defensive,” The beauty pouted. “Even after I went through so much travel to see you all.”

“You sent an army of demons to attack us and kidnapped the children and Lord D and Angel... That does not exactly spark confidence in your good intentions.”

“I did not realize it then,” Helen said with a small smile that in some ways reminded him of Lady Aurora. “But now it is like a knife in my heart each time I think of it. I almost allowed my grandson to be raped before my very eyes. My own daughter despises me and my great grandchildren do not even recognize me a kin.”

“You yourself set all this in motion centuries ago,” Leon shrugged his shoulders then went back to his list of which animal received which food.

“Do you think knowing that makes it any easier to bear?” Helen demanded as she gazed at the human before her. “My own father does not understand this need to be near him...”

“Who?” Leon wondered watching as Helen rubbed her arms in much the same way an addict did when their flesh crawled for the need of their next hit.

“The son of Hermione, his scent has tormented me these many weeks.” Helen looked around the shop. “He is here.”

“He's busy,” Leon said. “Come back in maybe an hour, if he can still walk by then he'll be in the garden having tea.”

“I'll wait,” Helen sat on a lounge shaking her blond tresses to turn them back to their normal dark hue. “Why would he not walk?”

“Cause' he's getting laid,” Leon grinned still finding it funny that the staid, delicate Lord D had such a healthy sexual appetite. Helen frowned then sat gazing about at the many animals. She was startled when the door opened with a loud bang followed by a peal of giggles and profuse apologies. “Hey Andy,” Leon said when the high princess tripped into the shop. “Not used to having a shop above ground.” Leon said looking out a window and seeing snow.

“Yeah, Sofu said he did not have much time to set this place up.” Andy took off her hat and shook her long dark curls. “The garden was his top priority and the rest is bare essentials. You are not planning to be here long anyway right?” Leon nodded as Nestoir entered behind her. “Tell Ryo and Dee to...” Andy cut off as the taxi pulled up with Ryo and boys inside. “I'll tell him myself.” Andy paused when she saw the condition of the group of people that stumbled into the shop. “Ryo... Rain...Bikky,” Andy placed her hand on Ryo then gasped as tears fell down her eyes. “Forgive me for reading you without permission.”

“Andy, hi,” Ryo said looking away. “I know you sometimes touch with out thought, it is not a problem. You can't help it when you care for someone.”

“Perhaps my gifts should be better cared for, then I would have less accidental readings.” Andy looked at Rain's haunted look. “You boys go find your rooms, I am sure that the shop will direct you there.” Rain nodded his head as he and Bikky left with Lyo. “Ryo, tonight the group is performing at a fancy Italian Restaurant, you all might be interested in having dinner there.” Andy blew a kiss at Leon, gazed curiously at Helen then embraced Ryo infusing as much of her good feelings and clarity into him as possible. “Take a nap, see you at eight. Rain is not expected to perform with us tonight.” Andy left the shop with her husband giggling as he nuzzled her neck. Ryo gave a halfhearted greeting to Leon before heading off to find his bed. He too gave a Helen a look. Deciding that she was not here for malicious purposes, he left Leon alone with her.

Break

Night drew on and Helen still sat lost in her thoughts when Lord D found her sitting under the guard of T-Chan and Slyph. “Grandmother,” he said with a degree of respect for the ancient goddess.

“You are well?” Helen asked standing to her feet. She longed to embrace Lord D but was unsure of her acceptance.

“Of course,” Lord D's brow furrowed at her worried appearance. “Why would I not be?”

“The blond said that you might not be able to walk.” Helen said and gasped at Lord D's blush.

“He is ever teasing me,” Lord D sat down with Helen. “Would you like tea?”

“In the garden?” Helen looked around hoping to glimpse the magic that surrounded this place.

“The garden is occupied. I have to work less when my son is thus ensconced. We will allow him to remain there with Leon and Aoi.” Lord D smiled thinking of how fast Chris had abandoned his brother to run off with Bikky and Rain. Lord D stood to make the tea as Ryo exited the back of the shop looking well rested. He grinned as the door opened to admit Dee already dressed for their evening out.

“So you think the Arcadian's are up to something?” Dee said placing his hands on Ryo's hips he pulled the smaller man close and inhaled his scent. “You always smell so good. I got you something.” Dee pulled a small box from his pocket. Ryo opened the box to see the fully loaded clip inside. Saying nothing Ryo pocketed the ammunition alerting Dee to the fact that he was armed. Dee inclined his head to the door and left the shop with his arm around Ryo.

Ryo was shocked as they entered the restaurant to find that it was not owned by Italians. The waiter gave them an odd look as he escorted them to their table. Dee made no secret about their relationship with his hand on Ryo's hip even going so far as to take his coat off. “Stop it Dee,”Ryo warned preferring to seat himself as they watched the band set up. Several unicorns caught Ryo's eye and he blinked when the vision left him. The drummer gave him a smirk and winked.

“Order for me, I'll go see if I can find Daphnus and get some hint of we're doing here,” Dee whispered close to Ryo's ear. Ryo nodded his head pink cheeked at the brushing of Dee's lips on his ear. Ryo turned on a smile for the waiter as he placed their orders and tested the wine vintage. When Dee came back he scooted his chair closer to Ryo.

“Did you find him?” Ryo asked remaining inconspicuous as he watched the set up. Several Fairies walked by holding brass horn cases.

“No, but I did find out that this place is a front,” Dee said stroking Ryo's hand hoping their obvious sexuality would distract from their skills as detectives.

Playing along, Ryo smiled up at Dee. “What do you mean?” He asked lowering his eyes in a coy manner when Dee tweaked his nose.

“Some big guy in back is hollering about out of town killers to get the job done and be untraced. Apparently the killers that were hired got offed last night.” Dee answered pulling Ryo in for a quick kiss when the waiter walked by ending the conversation.

“You think your friend had something to do with that?” Ryo asked tucking his bottom lip between his teeth.

“I know damn well he did,” Dee said looking up at the man he had seen moments before yelling at someone. Dee refrained from mentioning that he had seen this same man subjugate one of his own men forcing him and his wife to eat from the floor.

“You must be new in town,” He said his gaze on Ryo taking in the pretty features and dark eyes. Ryo's slim build fooled him into thinking him weak. “I'm Victor Sweet. This club has very select clientèle... We don't appreciate your kind...”

“Hi,” The owner paused looking up at the cloaked figure before him. The black velvet cape was thrown back to reveal lush curls and a smile.

“Your highness,” Dee said as he and Ryo got to their feet and bowed before Andy. He took in her smudged black eye make-up and deep lipstick wondering at the sensual slant to her look Dee raised his brows.

“I am so glad you could make it,” Andy reached for Ryo's hand, she felt his temperature and knew he seethed inside. Also scanning she found several weapons and clips. With a grin she winked at him and moved on to Dee. “It has been so long since we have done a show without minors.” Dee grinned sure they would do something fun. “How is dear Rain?”

“Probably still sleeping,” Ryo answered watching as the owner of the club stared between The princess, Dee and himself.

“Enjoy your evening,” The man nodded his head looking almost in pain.

“I can smell the stench of his rotten deeds from a great distance,” Andy said walking away. “Enjoy the show,” She called back to them waving a hand.

“Wonder what she was hiding under that cape,” Dee mused.

Ryo inclined his head to the center of the room where the rest of the band gathered. “I think we will soon find out.” Princess Chimera took the stage introducing the group then seemingly vanished into a puff of red smoke. As the smoke cleared the entire band stood shrouded in cloaks. The drummers started and Tisiphone began to whisper into her microphone.

“I don't have arms, I don't have legs, I don't have any human qualities...” The cloaks fell revealing sleek outfits in dark hues and bare midriffs. Low cuts revealed cleavage while pants clung and skirts tantalized. The boys all stood in loose fitting slacks and shirts unbuttoned down to their navels. The fairies began to blare their horns and Andy began to sing.

"The devil comes and I, I try to stall and I
Soon my subconscious and conscious might start to brawl
And I put up my walls
And I, they begin to fall
As a, this cunning demon takes me as it voodoo doll
Darkness sets in as the horns start to grow
Suddenly I become somebody I don't know

Ryo gasped never having heard Andy belt in such a way, but he smiled. She sounded good. The rest of the princessess began to walk in a slow, tantalizing circle around her singing the chorus.

Chorus
"Whoa-what do I do?
Ooh ooh ooh oh
His body's temple of doom" Ryo turned scarlet when the crowd cheered as Andy openly groped her husband. She was such a child he found it hard to imagine her doing such things. Even knowing she was a mother of two he was shocked.
"Whoa-what can I say?
To-ohh-ohh oh make all of this go away"

Dee began to laugh at Ryo's continued embarrassment over the sexy dance and song.

"I got many different names, but to you it's all the same
I be the crawlin in your skin, I be the reason for your sin
I be the cunning in your charm, and I be the needle in your arm
Call me once might let you go, call me twice and then I'm gonna get ya"

Ryo was suddenly reminded of Heaven in the subtle way Andy shifted her hips and smiled showing fangs in her startling beauty. Knowing she was not a vampire, and that is was all for effect made it seem all the more tantalizing and Ryo sipped his wine remembering why he used to like women.

"Mind playin tricks on me
I'm paranoid, homie
Nobody know what Im going through
God, I'm so lonely"

Dee winced at the pain he could sense in the words.

"I know I'm loosin it
I'm hearing (whispering)
Somebody’s watching me, clockin me, hear my heart tickin’
Worshipping two gods can get you in deep"

Andy winked at Victor Sweet then continued to sing.

Crystal ball show you things you're not supposed to see"

The girls swayed in time gyrating to the beat and loud calls from the audience.

Chorus
"Whoa-what do I do?
Ooh ooh ooh oh
His body's temple of doom
Whoa-what can I say?
To-ohh-ohh oh make all of this go away"

"You know I'm comin for ya, u know I'm gonna get ya"

As the music died, Andy ruined the hot athmosphere with a giggle and grin. Clarisande sighed and rolled her eyes heavenward. She knew her friends adult mood would never last. She was just glad it made it through the entire song.

“ Good evening,” Tisiphone said in a sultry voice as she took the microphone pushing Andy to the back. After the applause and cat-calls she continued. “I hope you like the show,” More applause followed causing the blond princess to smile. “Then I suppose that we should continue.”

Clarisande took the microphone and the crowd cheered as the Asain Princess began to belt along with Andy and the Twins.

"I'm obessive when just one thought of you comes up
And I'm aggressive just one thought ain't close enough
You got me stressing, incessantly pressing the issue
'Cause every moment gone you know I miss you
I'm the question and you're of course the answer
Just hold me close boy 'cause I'm your tiny dancer
You make me shaken now, I'm never mistaken
But I can't control myself, got me calling out for help

chorus:
S-O-S please someone help me
It's not healthy for me to feel this way
Y-O-U are making this hard
I can't take it see it don't feel right
S-O-S please someone help me
It's not healthy for me to feel this way
Y-O-U are making this hard
You got me tossing and turning can't sleep at night

bridge:
This time please someone come and rescue me
'Cause you on my mind has got me losing it
I'm lost, you got me lookin for the rest of me
Love is testing me but still I'm losing it
This time please someone come and rescue me
'Cause you on my mind it's got me losing it
I'm lost you got me looking for the rest of me
Got the best of me, so now I'm losing it

verse 2:
Just your presence and I second guess my sanity
Yes it's a lesson, it's unfair, you stole my vanity
My tummy's up in knots, and when I see ya it gets so hot
My common sense is out the door, can't seem to find the lock
Take on me (uh huh) you know inside you feel it right
Take me on, I could just die up in your arms tonight
I melt with you, you got me head over heels, (over heels)
Boy you keep me hanging on the way you make me feel

chorus:
S-O-S, please someone help me (someone help me)
It's not healthy for me to feel this way
Y-O-U are making this hard
You got me tossing and turning can't sleep at night

bridge:
This time please someone come and rescue me
'Cause you on my mind has got me losing it
('Cause you on my mind)
I'm lost, you got me lookin for the rest of me
Love is testing me but still I'm losing it
This time please someone come and rescue me
(Someone come and rescue me, yeah)
'Cause you on my mind has got me losing it
I'm lost you got me looking for the rest of me
Got the best of me, so now I'm losing it

verse 3:
Boy you know you got me feeling open and
Boy your love's enough with words unspoken
I said boy, I'm telling you, you got me open
I don't know what to do it's true, I'm going crazy over you
I'm begging

chorus:
S-O-S, please someone help me (Somebody help me, yeah)
It's not healthy for me to feel this way
Y-O-U are making this hard (Why you making this hard for me baby?)
You got me tossing and turning can't sleep at night

bridge:
This time please someone come and rescue me
(Someone rescue me)
'Cause you on my mind has got me losing it
I'm lost, you got me lookin for the rest of me
Love is testing me but still I'm losing it
This time please some one come and rescue me
'Cause you on my mind has got me losing it (All of the time)
I'm lost you got me lookin' for the rest of me
Got the best of me, so now I'm losing it

Ryo and Dee were careful to watch the wild audience as they celebrated the performance. Dee grinned when he noted that Victor was keeping a close eye on he and Ryo. Swaying to the music he reached over for Ryo's hand. He pulled the slim digit to his lips marveling that even though it was smaller than his, it could weild a gun better than he ever thought to.

The band played a few more songs before signaling to Ryo and Dee that they were leaving. Dee sidled up to Daphnus as they walked to their cars. “What was the point of tonight?” Dee asked blunt in his annoyance with the cold. “Damn I've been in LA too long.”

“Tonight?” Daphnus said with a small smile on his face. “I just thought to spare you from the harsh realities of a lesson that we ourselves learned not so long ago that the memory is still fresh and painful. Know thine enemy.” Daphnus, to the relief of Nestoir, said nothing more as he wandered off seeming clueless to the stares of the crowd that watched him go.

Break

(Thanksgiving)

Leon grinned like a fool as he gazed at D. “I guess Grand-pa D was right,” He commented taking in the healthy blush to D's cheeks and his improved mood. “A break from the shop and time in a garden was all you needed.” Leon placed his arms around D. D smiled taking Leon's larger hands in his own he pressed them to his stomach.

“Our son is active today,” D said his rich voice smooth. Leon laughed delighted when he felt the kick. He sat with D in his arms watching the animals frolic before them.

“Are you almost ready for dinner,” Leon asked standing he pulled D to his feet. “Ryo and Dee said they will be here later, and to eat without them. They and the boys are going to be with Dee's friend. Must be hard for them, loosing their mother so close to the holidays.” Leon sighed he shook his head then went on with D to wash up and help with Aoi.

Break

“Hey, what's wrong with the cake,” Bobby asked as he pried the gooey lump of dough from the pan. Ryo stepped into the kitchen and winced.

“You know how to fix this?” Jack asked the beautiful, half-Asian man.

“Set it on fire and start over,” Ryo said with a smile. Bobby frowned wondering why Dee, Bikky and Rain began to laugh. “Did you put enough oil in the pan?” Ryo asked scrapping the mess into the garbage.

“Oil?” Jack said watching Ryo put the pan in the sink and get a fresh one.

“Get me a bowl,” Ryo said looking around the neat kitchen. Rain looked delighted to see Ryo pick up a spoon. “Flour, sugar...” Ryo continued to name off ingredients ignoring the box of cake mix that sat on the counter. Ryo had all of his fixings and looked at Rain.

“Chocolate, strawberry, and pineapple,” Rain said after a nod from Bikky.

“Do we really need three cakes?” Ryo as he sent Angel off for the additional ingredients that he would need for the flavors.

“Okay,” Bikky said with a shrug of his shoulders. “Make one, but after Rain gets done what are the rest of us gonna eat?”

“Hmm,” Ryo looked at the wide grin on Rain's face. “Better make four.” Slyph raised her head when Bobby entered the kitchen. He looked at her and Cujo where they sat in corner out of the way then continued into the room.

“You telling me,” Bobby said coming to stand behind Rain. He rested his hand on the top of Rain's head. Even though he had grown several inches he was still rather short and obviously too small for the large cargo pants and heavy sweater that had several t-shirts underneath. “He can eat a whole cake by himself?”

“If I let him he'd eat two.” Ryo said stirring his batter, “you have pineapples so I will make that one first. “Bikky, get started on this,” Ryo tossed a packet of herbs to the blond boy and then turned to Rain, “You and Bobby work on setting the table.”

“I have to clean it first,” Bobby said indicating the closed door to the dining room. Ryo looked at him wondering at the curious tone of voice. Bobby had seemed distant when they arrived this morning. Ryo sighed then looked away. Perhaps Dee's friends were not as okay with his life style as they professed. “Something wrong?” Bobby asked when he saw the sadness on Ryo's face. Ryo shook his head then gasped as the door was opened and he saw the armada of weaponry on the table.

“Oh, great, now we will never get cake,” Bikky huffed when Ryo sat down his bowl. “He'll be in there for hours.”

Jack picked up the bowl and began to stir. “He likes guns?”

“Oh yeah,” Bikky said with a smirk.

Jack nodded his head then picked up the mixer exchanging that for the spoon. “No wonder he married a Detective.” Bikky paused then grinned. They did not know that Ryo was a detective as well. Bikky sighed, he guessed Ryo did look too soft to be a detective. Ryo entered the kitchen a few moments later and dipped a spoon into the batter. Nodding his head he picked up the clean pan and began to spread oil into the bottom.

“See,” Ryo said when Jack came over to watch. “The secret to getting a perfect cake is the moisture. It will bake perfectly if it has enough oil so that it will not stick to the pan. When you think you have enough...” Ryo paused and looked at his handiwork. “Add more,” He said and put a few more drops into the pan.

“Kind of like when I lube your...” Dee ended with a huff as Ryo's elbow connected with his side. “Ow, baby,” Dee whined leaning his head on Ryo's shoulder.

“You know,” Bobby said noting Jack's red cheeks as he looked away from Ryo who stood in Dee's arms. “He and I only ever had one fight.”

“Only one?” Bikky said in awe of the tough man that had been friends with his dad.

“Yeah, I knew he was bi long before I left the orphanage, but when he came out of the academy, he came to see me and then tried to bone Jackie.” Ryo gasped and looked at the youngest Mercer boy.

Ryo gasped and shoved Dee away from him to place the batter in the pan. “Ryo-kun,” Dee said glaring at Bobby. “It was before I even met you.”

“He must have been a child then,” Ryo spat over his shoulder his dark eyes on fire from within. Dee loved that wild sexiness that came over Ryo when he was incensed. Reaching for Ryo he gasped and stepped back when he felt the heat of his skin. “Dame, hentai Yo!” Ryo sniffed with disdain.

“Ryo!” Dee said placing his hands firmly on Ryo's hips only wincing a little at the heat.

“Hentai, Baka...Chibi des,” Ryo pointed to Jack. Jack stared in wide eyed fascination at the spewing of Japanese. Dee grimaced, sent a sour look to Bobby and lifted Ryo from his feet he pulled him into the dining room where Rain was setting washing the table. Dee inclined his head sharply to the door and seeing Ryo held with his feet off the floor, he beat a hasty retreat.

“Listen to me Ryo, he was young, but I did not know it. After Bobby and I were done he told me how old he was and I gave up. You know I'll fight for what I want if I want it bad enough.” Dee sat Ryo down when it seemed the smaller man was listening. “ I don't mess with kids, he was only sixteen, but tall...” Dee smiled when Ryo leaned against he table, his deep golden shirt molded to his firm body. The loose fitting brown pants emphasized his strong legs. Dee leaned forward pressing his lips to Ryo's. “You know how much I wanted you. I wouldn't give up.” Dee said against the succulent morsels. “Even when you said you were straight, I still had to have you.” Ryo gasped when Dee placed his hands on his hips and sat him on the table. Ryo leaned his head back when Dee began to lick his neck. Gasping Ryo was shocked to feel his legs being pulled apart so that Dee could stand between them. Ryo became lost as Dee pressed their lips together again.

“No,” Angel said the sound of his voice akin to the cold wind that accompanied his entrance into the house. He stood clutching his bags. “Not on the table, we have to eat there.”

“Oh, Please,” Dee said stepping away. Ryo's face was on fire as he closed his legs and got to his feet. “How many times have you done that little firecracker on this same table?” Angel grinned as he counted the many times he had indeed skipped school while his mom was at work. Dee turned to see Ryo, still blushing, head back into the kitchen.

Bobby smirked when Dee entered the kitchen and frowned. “Turkey smells good,” Ryo said opening the door he basted it then shut it away again. He saw the cake in the pans ready to be put in the oven as soon as the other things came out.

“You!” Dee pointed a finger at Bobby who grinned. “Step outside, you did that on purpose.”

“Dee,” Ryo turned around with a spoon in hand. “Put on a hat, I am not taking care of you sick,” Ryo went back to cooking while disappeared with Jack into the dining room. Both of them laughing at Dee and Bobby.

“But you do such a good job,” Dee laughed as he shoved Bobby out the door. Bobby turned and swung, Dee ducked knocking Bobby into the snow. Rain and Jack went to the window watching both laughing.

“They seem to be getting along well,” Ryo commented watching Jack and Rain.

“Pain recognizes pain,” Bikky said repeating a sentiment of Lord D.

“You noticed that about him?” Ryo asked surprised at Bikky. “It's the same with Prince Angel, a certain look in the eyes. A type of wariness. Rain still has it most of the time. Little D taught him to be strong, but...” Bikky shook his head. “Are the potatoes done?” Ryo blinked at the change of subject then nodded. He began to rummage through the bags that Angel had dropped off. Ryo then went back to cooking with a smile on his face as Jack came back to help him.

Break

Count D sat at the table with a smile as he passed food to Aoi. The tot grinned her silk clothing rustling as butterflies sat on her head lightly fanning their wings. Chris mused that the small creatures wreathed her head like a crown. He still found it hard to believe that his little niece would be the Kami queen. Aoi turned to see Chris staring at her and smiled. “Uncle Chris want pie?” She asked calling for Leon. “Daddy, Chris want pie.”

“Chris can finish his dinner first,” D said before Leon could. Leon laughed when Lord D gave JJ a heated look.

“Looks like Papa D wants pie,” Leon said with a smirk. “Don't you take care of him?” He whispered to JJ.

“So much so, that my back is in pain.” JJ whispered back. “He is in season, remember when Little D went through the same thing?”

“Yeah, now he's pregnant,” Leon said giving Lord D a long look he turned back to JJ and laughed.

Powdered Sugre 9

Determination

Jack sat with his mouth open as Lord D entered the house. The small man was covered in heavy satin with large sleeves that dragged the ground when his arms lowered and yet the light blue material was not marked by a single speck of dirt. Nor did he seem cold for having come in out of the snow. Long hair fell to well below his waist, confined in a deep blue ribbon. Jack had at first assumed the person was a female, but Rain had saved him from embarrassment by calling him Lord D. Did that mean that the other detective, JJ, was gay, as he was obviously with the Chinese man. “I can not be away for too long,” His deep voice, rich in inflection with a sweet accent was more confirmation that he was indeed a male.

“I know,” Dee said before JJ could. Jack wondered at the worried look Dee sent Ryo's way before he continued. “Little D is sleeping now, we will try to get you back before he wakes. Just rest here before you go back to responsible Dr/parent mode.”

“You need a break darling,” JJ said assisting Lord D into a chair. Bikky came by offering Lord D a cup of tea with half a jar of sugar and just as much honey in it. Watching him make it, Jeremiah had nearly lost his lunch. Lord D sipped with a pleased smile on his face. “We all do,” JJ frowned as he did not like where his investigation was leading. He had said nothing, but he knew that before too long the brothers would discover it on their own. It looked as if their mother had been betrayed by one of them. The on that would benefit most was the one who had taken out a large insurance policy on her life.

“I can not be gone for too long,” Lord D reiterated he paled then sat up looking out of the window as Angel entered the house with a scowl on his face.

“Darling?” JJ said coming to his side. Bikky stood by with Ryo. Bikky frowned when he saw that his parents were avoiding each other, or rather, Ryo was avoiding Dee. What was going on? Every time they left LA, their family had to get stressed? Bikky remembered New York and looked between the pair with a frown. Rain looked to Bikky for reassurance, not sure what was going on.

“Biggy,” Lyo piped up tugging on Bikky's pant leg. Bikky looked down to see the small boy had dragged his snow suit and coat over. “Promised to play with me,” Lyo stuck his bottom lip out and widened his large blue eyes in the way he knew was sure to get him what he wanted.

“Alright, kid,” Bikky beckoned to Rain. “Come on,”Rain nodded his head and followed his brothers from the room. A tense silence followed the kids as the adults stood in silence. Ryo startled when Angel lunged at his brother and punched him.

“Whoa!” JJ said placing his body in front of Lord D. Perhaps today was not a good day to bring him out of the shop.

“You son of a bitch, you sold out mom!” Angel yelled against Bobby's hold. The ensuing argument was loud enough that the boys outside could hear it.

“No, I did not,” Jeremiah defended himself explaining his hardship to his brothers with tears. Jack backed away when he heard the knock at the door.

“I got it,” Jack said softly leaving his older brothers to their discussion. He opened the door and swore as a snow ball pelted him. “What the heck?!” He demanded stalking out into the cold. He continued after the retreating figure throwing snow balls and cursing. As they reached the street the hooded assailant stopped and turned to face Jack. Jack froze when he noted the gun aimed at him. “Bob...” the only sound to be heard for miles around was a gun shot.

“Jackie, Cracker Jack!” Bobby frantically searched outside of all the windows. He saw his brother fall to the cold ground and began to dash out the door that still stood ajar. He was held at bay by a rain of bullets as several black vans pulled up.

“Bobby!” Jack screamed from his position in the snow.

“Hold on you little fairy,” Bobby yelled out the door as he fired his weapon. “I'm coming.”

Angel was shocked to see Ryo pull two guns from hidden places and begin to return the fire. He heard a scream and his blood ran cold. “Dee,” Ryo called over the din of gun fire. “The boys are outside.” Ryo blasted a few more times the dashed the other side of the room. “I'm going!”

“You be careful!” Dee called over his shoulder as he leaned next to Angel fire.

“Bobby!!” Jack screamed again as he could feel the cold seeping into his body while his life's blood seeped out.

JJ thought he was going mad as he saw a fluttering of light blue dash past him. “Darling!” He called as Lord D ran out of the house amidst the flying bullets. His ribbon fell from his hair leaving it to whip wildly about his slim frame. Keeping his head low, Lord D ran and crashed beside Jack.

“It's alright, calm down,” Lord D said to the frightened human as he lay in pain. Lord D pressed his hands against the wound and winced as he formed a connection. Using the bag he summoned from a sleeve pocket he began to search for his tools. Jack screamed in agony as Lord D made sure that no fragments of the bullets remained inside.

“Bobby!” Jack called for his brother.

“He is occupied right now, I will take care of you,” Lord D promised. He pressed his hands flush against Jack's skin watching as a golden glow surrounded his fingers where they pressed inside the wound. He did not focus on the entry and exit wounds paying attention solely to the vital organs that had been ripped asunder by the bullet. Jack grew silent as the pain lessened. He looked down to see Lord D with his eyes closed in deep concentration. Though he was sitting in the snow beads of sweat gathered on his brow and upper lip devoid of any hair that would mark his gender. Lord D winced fearfully as several bullets winged past his ear.

Ryo dashed out into the back yard and froze. His boys were no where to be found. Ryo ducked and fired several shots as he was spotted by an assailant. “Cease fire!” He called hoping the criminals would see reason. “There are children present!” Ryo scanned the yard hoping to find Rain, Bikky and Lyo. All he saw was a swirling vortex of wind and snow. Peering inside he saw Rain standing with his hands outstretched and his eyes closed. Bikky knelt at his feet holding Lyo in his arms. “Kuso!” Ryo swore when still the attackers shot at him. Pulling a fresh clip from his pocket and loading his guns Ryo returned the fire with deep determination. Ryo huffed as he saw a large car speed past him. It crashed hard into a black van with painted windows. Jeremiah jumped out and began to pummel the driver.

Dee wanted to go check on Ryo but he was pinned down next to Bobby returning fire. Bobby grew worried and looked to the front yard when Jack no longer screamed his name. “Jackie!” Bobby called. “Cracker Jack!” Bobby nearly got to his feet to go to his brother's side only a blast of a machine gun kept him at bay. “Damn it!”

“Don't worry,” JJ said firing. “My darling has him.”JJ saw Lord D duck from bullets, but still manage to keep his brightly glowing hands on Jack. “I'm going to get him, before they do.” JJ made sure his assault rifle was packed away before he pulled out two hand guns.

“Damn, you guys came packing heat.” Angel said from his position at the window.

“Dee, promise me... If I don't make it, you'll take care of him.” JJ said opening the door. He snatched his hand back quickly as it was almost shot off.

“You're not going out there?!” Dee yelled.

“Ryo has a gun and the skill to use it. Imagine if he didn't...”JJ ground the words out his blue eyes hard with determination. “My darling is of light, not fire.” JJ shook his head and rolled onto the porch.

Dee swore and turned his fire covering JJ's wild sprint. JJ jumped behind a parked car. He was close. So close he could see Lord D where he crouched next to Jack. The ground around them both was covered with deep red blood as were Lord D's hands where they were pressed against the wound. Lord D knew JJ was there but he could not take his concentration off of his task or surely he would loose his battle to save this young man's life. It was a slow process knitting delicate organs, but lord D knew he could do it. In the back of his mind he saw that Count D was waking and he whimpered as his his endurance was once against stretched to the breaking point.

“Precious, it's okay if you have to let go.” JJ called out over the loud bang of his own weapon. JJ cried out as Lord D tucked his beautiful bottom lip between his teeth and paled as still he worked to heal the internal damage.

“If I do, he will die,” Lord D whispered as tears fell down his face.

“If you don't... you will,” JJ sobbed. “What about Little D and the baby?”

“Upon my expiration, everything will revert to my father. Including the connection I have formed with D. He has the strength to hold him through this.”

“But not the skill, he has already admitted that!”JJ said blinking in confusion at the cessation of bullets. He crawled over to Lord D and placed his hand on Lord D's arm. He felt the deep tremors that wracked the slight frame and grew worried. “I don't have the strength to loose you.” JJ sobbed and grew terrified as Lord D let go and fell back weakly against him.

“He is far from out of danger, but...” Lord D paused as Bobby crashed to the ground beside him taking Jack into his arms. “The organs are healed, I can do more, but...”

“No,” JJ said softly. “You can't.” He stood to his feet pulling Lord D to stand. Lord D's knees buckled beneath him but he firmed his spine and stood.

“I can... I just need...” Lord D's eyes rolled and he fell over. JJ caught him.

“To get to the garden and let nature take care of you.” JJ said. “If you want your brother to live,” JJ said to Bobby. “Bring him along and ask no questions, expect no answers, deal no insult.” JJ pulled Lord D into his arms and stalked to his rental car now riddled with bullets, but still functional. Bobby picked his brother up and followed. Leaving behind an trail of blood he got into the car.

When the bullets ceased Ryo turned to the pillar of wind and snow. He saw Rain sag to his knees and ran to catch the exhausted teen. “I did it Bikky,” Rain said as he inhaled deeply. “Just like you said I could. I did it...” Rain closed his eyes and passed out.

“I knew he could,” Bikky said his entire body shivering in the cold. Ryo saw that Bikky's coat was open and Lyo was pressed inside the fabric. The little boy, nearing six years old had a tight grip on Bikky.

“I got him,” Dee said coming behind Ryo he took Rain into his arms and carried him inside while Ryo gathered Lyo close allowing Bikky to lean against him as his limbs were stiff with cold. “He is not cold, just exhausted,” Dee explained as he pressed a hand on Rain's skin to feel the damp from his sweat. “He worked to make wind with enough pressure to block those bullets. I'm going to have to thank that Bird for teaching him that.” Dee said wrapping Rain in a blanket then offering several to Ryo for the other two boys. Angel and Jeremiah were busy going to speak with the police that had showed up a while after the fighting had stopped. Ryo wrapped the blanket around them then raised his temperature. Not enough to cause a fire, but enough to warm his children as he held them in his arms.

Break

Bobby nearly choked on the strong smell of incense that permeated the pet shop. He wondered that he could not smell the animals in the cage even with the cloying perfume, but they seemed well cared for, some of them even wandering around freely. Bobby watched in fascinated horror as the creature that looked to be a mixture of a goat and tiger lick up the drips of blood that Jack left behind. Bobby sped up after JJ when the creature followed.

“T-Chan, you are frightening the guests,” Ten-Chan scolded when he saw Bobby hold Jack close as they neared the door to the garden.

“I'm hungry,” T-Chan complained. Any more words T-Chan could have said were halted as Bobby let out a gasp.

“What the hell is this place?” He asked as the door was opened and he saw a clear blue sky overhead. Grass grew wild and sweet at his feet with flowers in bloom under the shining sun. Animals scampered around while butterflies fluttered around cloistered around a single being sitting in the midst of fragrant plants. Trees swayed in a gently blowing breeze and Bobby took a step back.

“This is the Garden,” Bobby looked down to see a tot no older than two resembling a porcelain doll in her fine silk ensemble. “O-Ji-Chan... Daijobu Des-Ka.”

“Hai Chibi, Daijobu-Des...” Lord D's voice sounded weak even to the child. She shook her head and pointed a finger to where Count D had gotten to his feet. It was slow process with his belly heavy with child, but he managed.

“Leon?” D asked when JJ sat his father in the grass he had vacated.

“He'll be along shortly, he went to the police station, he was not even there when the bulk of the fighting took place. Take care of your father.” JJ said finding it hard to believe that this mature young man was his step-son. “I'll get him a change of clothes, you clean his hands.” Count D nodded and summoned a basin of clean water with scented soap. Looking curiously at Bobby and Jack, Count D took a towel from his voluminous sleeves and began to wipe the blood dried onto his father's hands. Lord D forced his eyes open to gaze at his son, but could not muster the strength to speak. Shaking his head he took his hand away and nodded to Jack.

“You want me to help him?” Count D said looking over at the young human that was bleeding all over the hibiscus. Lord D sighed glad that Count D had understood. Bobby held Jack close to him when Count D approached. “I need to dress his wounds,” Count D said softly. “And you must be weary from holding him. Come, rest a while,” Lord D smiled when he heard the persuasive tone in his son's voice and knew that Bobby would cave to the calm demands. Count D was well trained in the art of human gullibility, all he lacked at the moment was a handy contract for bobby to sign, he smirked as Bobby heard his masculine tone, then gazed at his expanded tummy. “I am sure that when you left your bed this morning you were not prepared to say an eternal farewell to your baby brother, let alone finding a pregnant Kami in a magic garden, but life has a way of surprising us all.”

“What are you?” Bobby asked forgetting for a moment his promise not to ask questions.

“A little over five months along now,” Count D answered as he lowered himself the ground. Bobby stared at the pile of antiseptic, cleansers and bandages that had not been there a moment before. “Lay him here and I will care for him. I am sure my father has done all he can,” Count D sighed sure that if he had not been keeping his son inside, Lord D could have done so much more. Bobby stood by watching as Count D cleaned the exit and entry wounds then spread an ointment on a thick pad that he placed on the openings then wrapped linen securely around.

Bobby stared at the creature before him with one deep purple eye and one brightly golden. His lush black hair fell around his shoulders freshly trimmed by Leon that very morning. This all seemed so incongruous, Eden in the midst of the smog filled city chaos of Detroit. Abundant life after horrific scenes of chilling death. Peace settling in after surviving violent clashes, Bobby stood staring down. Count D tried to stand and wobbled causing Bobby to reach for him and gasp in shock at the frailty of the arm in his hand. “Are you alright?” Bobby asked watching as D steadied himself.

“Fine now, just a bit precarious,” Count D said with a laugh. “Your brother will be fine now, you may leave him. I am going to clean my father now,” Count D went back to his task of wiping Lord D's hand clean of the blood. Bobby stared for a moment, then nodded his head. JJ re-entered the garden carrying yards of fresh satin and lace. Bobby left the shop in a fine, black rage. Victor had gone too far.

Song credits from the previous chapter are as follows.

Voodoo Doll: Fergie

S.O.S: Rihanna

I do not own those songs and am making no profit from their use.

Powdered Sugre 10

Passionate

Dee sat in the car with Bobby at the edge of the frozen lake. Bobby reached for the handle. “Hey man, whatever it is... I'll go with you.” Bobby shook his head worrying Dee. Bobby had said little since leaving the shop two days ago and had not been by to see Jack. Had not even told his brothers where the youngest could be found. “Talk to me.”

“I don't have time,” Bobby said looking at his watch. And making sure his gun was loaded. “You have a family man, I am not risking your life.”

“Ryo's got it, besides...” Dee tried to explain that his life was a little more complicated than that. But then he thought better of it. While it was true that he did not age, he could, in fact, be killed. “Jack's worried about you all.”

“You go tell him not to. To worry about getting better,” Bobby got out of the car. Before he could shut the door Dee leaned over. “What?”

“You never asked one question about the shop or its occupants,” Dee said looking deep into Bobby's eyes.

“I was told not to, better than that, I don't think I want to know.” Bobby shook his head looking angry at the water he turned back to Dee. “Don't make me late, by now Jeremiah is on the ice. I'm going to get my brother.” Bobby turned and stomped away over the frozen water. Dee sighed before he pulled off to make sure that Jack was not too much trouble for little D as he recuperated in the Kami's garden.

Break

“Well this sucks,” Jack said with a wince. “Mom always said that there was no pain in Heaven. I guess she was wrong,” Jack looked around the lush garden with serene creatures walking around nibbling grass every now and then.

“Then it would be a safe guess to think that you are not in Heaven. Though I am sure grandfather will appreciate the compliment. He made this garden.” Count D said as he waddled over with a hand on his large tummy.

“I thought I was dreaming before,” Jack said he tried to sit up and cried out falling back onto his pillow of flowers. “You sound like a man, but...” Jack's eyes went to the mound under D's cheongsam.

“I am a male of my species, this is true,” Count D laughed a little as he lowered himself to the ground beside Jack. “But Kami physiology is extraordinary in that we are able to carry and give birth with the correct conditions.”

“Conditions?” Jack asked wondering why the young woman that approached with a tray had pointed ears and a tail.

“My love for my detective and his love for me.” D explained he smiled his thanks as Sylph sat their lunch beside them. Jack stared finding the girl's yellow eyes to be oddly familiar.

“Rain wonders if perhaps they may visit you this evening. The boys miss you.” Sylph explained her master's wishes. Jack stared in awe as she got to her knees before the Count and began to purr, the woman purred, as Count D ran his well-manicured hands over her hair.

“Of course they are welcome to come see me.” Count D smiled when Sylph meowed and scampered away forgetting her human guise. Jack gasped when the female before him turned into the lynx that had been in their home for Thanksgiving.

“That is the boy's cat that was...” Jack's stomach disturbed his train of thought and he decided to inspect the food the cat had delivered. Jack frowned when he saw that it was all fruit and vegetables along with tea, water and pastries.

“Do you require aid?” Count D asked placing a sugar cube between his deep red lips and licking with a smile. Count D did not wait for an answer he simply lifted the fork and began to feed the injured young man. Jack watched in fascination as Count D began to feed him with one hand while the other passed bits of sugar and pastries into his own mouth.

“Do you eat real food?” Jack laughed as a piece of fudge vanished between Count D's lips.

“Of course, but, I have odd cravings and they must be satisfied.” D said refusing to admit that he had filled up on Matzo ball soup before the young man had awakened. Jack and Count D both looked up as the door opened admitting Lord D and Leon. With a smile that left Jack stunned, Count D started to rise only to be lifted by Leon.

“You're supposed to be taking it easy,” Leon said as he pressed a kiss to D's lips.

“I am fine love,” Count D looked down when he saw his father kneel next to Jack and run his hands over the tightly wrapped bandages. Jack shuddered then stared in awe as Lord D's hands began to glow where they were pressed against him. The golden color bathed the small area making it seem almost unreal. Jack's eyes refused to stay open and soon he lay back and dozed in his bower of grass and flowers at peace in the strange surroundings.

Lord D stood and pressed his hand to D's tummy in between he and Leon. Lord D smiled when his grandson moved under his hand. Frowning when he detected the soup that D had consumed Lord D pulled away satisfied that D would be fine for a while. “I will send Aoi to you in a bit, she is calling for her Papa, but I had to be sure you were well.”

“I am,” D smiled when he heard his daughter running as fast as her wobbly little legs could carry her. She crashed into Leon and raised her arms.

“Up...” She bounced around until Leon obliged picking her up he placed loud, smacking kisses on her little cheeks. Giggling she leaned over to pass the kisses to her papa. D laughed softly returning the affection as Lord D left them alone to see to his own young sons.

Break

Chris sat near the pond glad that Sofu had remembered to make a room for them to hang out in. He liked the backyard feel to this place and thought that maybe he would ask for this to be a permanent room back in LA. Yeah he loved Philippe's beach, but, this simpler room was relaxing. “I hope we'll be going home soon,” Bikky groused skipping a flat stone across the still water. “Carol will kill me if I miss Christmas.”

“Yeah,” Rain sighed, “Not to mention I promised Peter that we would go to his birthday party.”

“He probably just wants you to sing,” Chris said with a smirk. “You know, being friends with a star and all, it would be so cool to have you there.”

“Peter's a nice kid, I wouldn't mind,” Rain said and grinned when his cat came running to his side. She ignored Cujo's playful bark and sat on T-Chan despite his protest. After some grumbling T-Chan settled down. Being part feline, he understood her need for cuddling even if it annoyed him, he felt it too.

“As soon as they corner these guys who killed the Mercer mom, we're heading back.” Bikky assured them all. “You know, Jack is in the garden, so I guess we might have to wait 'til he is healed. I think he got shot.”

“With Lord D as his doctor, he will more than likely be fine, long before they solve this case.” Chris said joining Bikky at the water's edge tossing stones.

“You said it,” Bikky laughed looking out over the water.

Break

Dee sighed as he watched Ryo make their bed. He leaned against the door as pillows were fluffed and replaced, sheets straightened and blankets adjusted. It was all so neat when he was done. “Ryo,” Dee approached feeling nerves tingle along his spine as he contemplated the near impossible task of deciphering his lover's mercurial moods. Ryo could hear the question in Dee's voice and hesitated before raising his dark eyes to Dee's deep green ones. Dee felt his heart skip a beat at the residual fear he could sense in Ryo. “We've been here over two weeks now... And you haven't let me touch you.” Dee sighed when Ryo looked away his face flaming. “On Thanksgiving you were upset and distracted. I don't want you like that. I want you panting for me too. I thought that once the bruises faded...” Dee trailed off when Ryo gasped and turned away from him. His arms were wrapped tight around his torso in a stance that clearly said 'stay back'.

In that moment, Dee wished for Andy's empathic abilities. It would be so easy to get inside Ryo and fix the problem, but no, Dee thought, he would do as he always did; plug away until Ryo opened up. Ryo recalled with vivid detail the burning shame he had felt after his shower to see the deep bruises in the shape of hand prints on his hips, his waist and buttocks, there were scratches on his thighs and hickies on his chest and neck. Just thinking of the painful swelling of his lips brought tears to his eyes. But Ryo refused to cry. Inhaling a deep breath, he let it out slow trying in vain to calm his nerves.

“Baby, at least talk to me,” Dee began and placed his hand on Ryo's shoulder. He felt Ryo tense under the light touch and nearly wept himself. Dee began rubbing small circles on the shoulder appreciating the softness of the dark blue material of Ryo's shirt. “Tell me what's wrong.”

For long moments Dee thought Ryo would not answer and thought over many things he could say to encourage him. His Ryo was so sensitive and emotional, while it drove him crazy at times like these, it made him all the more complex in that he was strong, reliable and tough when he needed to be. It shook Dee to the core to see Ryo so rattled. Dee opened his mouth to say more when Ryo said, so soft that Dee almost missed it. “He...won,” Ryo sniffled then turned until he was pressing his face to Dee's chest reminding Dee of their height difference.

“Baby, I thought he didn't...” Dee began to panic as he thought that Randolph had indeed raped Ryo.

“No, no he didn't, but,” Ryo paused his face heating more. “But I was helpless to stop him Dee. I couldn't save myself, let alone our children. They saved me.” Ryo dropped out of Dee's embrace to sit on the bed. He lowered his head into his hands as he lost the battle to contain his tears. “I wasn't yours anymore, he made me his. And I couldn't stop him.” Dee stood still then nudged Ryo's legs apart with his knees and stood between them. He pulled until Ryo's head was leaning against his stomach. “You should not want me...”

“Baby, I want you always.” Dee got to his knees in front of Ryo and cupped his face in his hands. Looking deep into Ryo's eyes Dee leaned in and closed his lips over Ryo's. He became lost in the sweet softness of Ryo. Dee pulled away for air and Ryo sniffled loudly causing Dee to laugh. “Even with snot running down your face, you're beautiful.” Dee laughed and reached for a tissue to wipe Ryo's nose. “Blow,” Dee said and laughed when Ryo's eyes widened at the command that he often gave Lyo when the little boy had a runny nose. Ryo tried to turn his face away and take the tissue, but Dee was persistent, and rather than embarrass himself with a slimy trail, Ryo blew into the tissue. Dee cleaned Ryo's nose then threw the tissue away.

“Mine,” Dee said stealing Ryo's lips yet again this time pressing him to the bed. He sat up on an elbow over Ryo and wiped the tears from his eyes then licked them from his finger. “My Ryo,” Dee placed a kiss on Ryo's eyelids, then his cheeks. “My beautiful, beautiful, sensitive, smart, strong, Ryo.” Each word found Dee's lips on a different part of Ryo's face. “You are mine, Ryo... no one can take you away from me. If I would fight the entire clan of Eastern Arcadian Dragons to get to you do you honestly think that I would let some two-bit psycho steal you away from me?”

“Dee,” Ryo sobbed again pressing his face to the curve of Dee's neck inhaling the strong scent of Dee's virile masculinity. “Do Shitte yo,” He whispered the words forgetting every word of English he knew. “Onigaishimasu, Dee watashi ni anata no o shi nasai. ”Please, Dee, make me yours.

Dee understood the meaning in Ryo's eyes for the words were lost to him. Every year he promised himself that he would learn Japanese and every year he failed. Understanding Ryo was hard enough without the added complication of a difficult language. But right now, Ryo was real easy to understand, and Dee was determined to give him what he needed. Ryo gasped when Dee peeled his shirt back and stared down at the pale pecs beneath. “I don't think I've ever seen anything more beautiful.” Ryo sighed surrendering his lips to Dee once again enjoying the softness of Dee's touches. Dee pinched one small, peach nipple and smiled when Ryo blushed. “You like that?” Dee whispered close to Ryo's ear then licked the perfect shell.

“Ooh,” Ryo clutched Dee to his body pressing his chest into the hand that was driving him mad. “Dee,” Ryo panted bringing his hands up to peel Dee's shirt from his body. He sighed, melting into the mattress. Ryo arched his hips when Dee climbed over him. Dee palmed Ryo through his trousers feeling the semi-stiffness.

“We might be here all day,” Dee smiled tracing his tongue over Ryo's collarbone then placing nibbling kisses down to his stomach. The only sound in the room was Ryo's heavy breathing and the snap of his buttons on his pants. “Ummm,” Dee said scooting down the bed keeping Ryo's legs trapped between his own. Dee leaned in and nuzzled the mounding, cloth covered flesh. He pressed kisses into the silken underpants. “Who knows what you like?” Dee asked peeling the shorts down to lick the weeping head that poked free. The tangy taste of Ryo's burgeoning excitement intoxicated Dee as nothing ever had. “Only you can make me feel this way.” Dee purred as the scent of Ryo traveled into his nose and fuzzed his brain. “Who, baby, who knows what you like?”

Ryo gasped lifting his bottom allowing Dee to pull his pants down and toss them aside. “You...Ah...” Ryo gasped his body giving in to the demands of his lover.

“That's right, I do,” Dee moved aside and pushed Ryo's legs open. Bending Ryo in half he licked a hot trail from his scrotum to his tight hole enjoying the whimpers he elicited from Ryo. “Who knows this spot?” Dee asked his lips inches from the puckered pink flesh. “Say it baby, say it and you'll get it.” Dee encouraged blowing a breath of hot air over the tingling bit of skin causing Ryo to cry out and writhe. “Who...”

“Anata-yo!” Ryo said loud and spread his legs wide when Dee's tongue pierced his opening. He felt as if molten lava scoured through his veins and he trembled upon the bed. Dee swirled his tongue then kissed the quivering flesh. “Hai...oh... Kimochi,” Ryo brought a hand up to his face to cover his eyes then dragged his slim fingers through his hair. “Sugoi, Dee...”

Dee tongued Ryo hard smiling as he pumped the now rigid member that pulsed under his ministrations. Dee sucked his finger deep into his mouth then began to probe. “So tight baby, you know when I haven't been in here you tighten up.”

“Umm...” Ryo moaned tucking his bottom lip between his teeth.

“Unh uh,” Dee crawled up Ryo's body and pressed their lips together. “Mine,” He sucked the bottom lip. He pulled hoping to swell the delicate morsel. His Ryo would look well loved when they were done. Ryo began to cry out in joy as one of Dee's fingers wriggled inside of him while his tongue invaded his mouth. Dee grinned as he pulled more sounds from Ryo. Dee shoved another finger in beside the first and worked them separately inside of Ryo. “Don't move, I'm getting the lube.” Ryo nodded having lost the ability of coherent speech. He lay on the pillow panting as the bed shifted under Dee's weight then bounced when he returned grinning. “It's real thick,” Dee said grinning as he did not come up to Ryo's face again, instead he halted between his legs and swallowed Ryo whole.

“Ah!” Ryo gasped his thighs pressing into the sides of Dee's face. Dee lubed his fingers and pressed them back inside of Ryo.

“Come for me,” Dee commanded as he sucked hard on Ryo shoving his fingers in deep pressing against the rough patch of skin he could barely feel. His fingers were not long enough for a full press, but soon, he would fill Ryo with the flesh that was. “Come Ryo...” Dee commanded again. “Who makes you come?” Dee said needing to hear Ryo say it.

“Anata Yo!” Ryo gasped when he felt Dee's fingers spreading apart inside of him loosening his tight muscles forcing him to accept the fingers just as he accepted who it was he belonged to.

“Who...” Dee said again as he licked the weighty sac and beyond.

“Anata... Dee. Watashi ha anata no de aru... Zutto,” I am yours...forever. Dee grinned as Ryo spilled himself into his mouth he swallowed every drop claiming all that Ryo had to offer. “Ummm... Dee...” No sooner had Ryo said the words than he was leaning over to take Dee's swollen member into his mouth. Dee sighed and leaned back on his elbows as Ryo worked his throat and tongue.

“No, baby, wait,” Dee pulled Ryo away from him when he felt close. “I want in you.”

“Hai,” Ryo allowed Dee to position him on his back with his knees hooked over Dee's muscular arms. Hitching Ryo up, Dee smiled as Ryo spread lubrication on his own hand then stroked Dee.

“That's right baby... you're mine... and I'm yours.” He promised as he flexed his hips and pressed against the tight ring of muscles at Ryo's entrance. Ryo winced a little then forced himself to relax allowing Dee entry. Ryo began a slow whine that became a full wail as Dee pumped into him. Ryo wrapped his strong arms around Dee's neck. Dee released Ryo's legs so that Ryo could wrap them around his waist as he leaned in and sealed their lips. Their breathes mingled as their heartbeats synchronized. “I'm yours Ryo and you're mine.” Dee punctuated his words with Deep thrusts. “Right Ryo?” Dee asked finding the prostate and pressing hard into it twisting his hips for maximum contact with the sensitive bit of flesh.

“Oh...oh... Dee...” Ryo nodded his head giving up on speaking more than one syllable words. Dee ground his hips into Ryo pushing him so far into the mattress that it creaked under the weight. Ryo's cries bordered on screams of blind pleasure as Dee claimed him.

“Say you're mine Ryo and come... I want you come.” Dee's green eyes bored into Ryo's deep orbs as Ryo blinked trying to focus, he paused as the tears shining on Dee's face registered in his pleasure fogged brain.

“Dee... I am yours,” Ryo said placing his hands on either side of Dee's handsome face he could feel the tiny drops of sweat from Dee's forehead and the tears from his eyes dripping onto his face and he smiled as the drips mixed with his own tears. Ryo leaned up and kissed Dee licking his lips then sliding his tongue inside for a long, slow exploration of Dee's warm mouth. Dee swallowed Ryo's tongue as he began to move again deep in Ryo he heard the cries build to a crescendo again as Ryo began to speak to him. “I am yours Dee and you are mine. We belong to each other... I am yours...” Ryo gave up speaking as he once again lost himself to delirium and screamed as he splattered their stomachs with his release. Dee groaned as if in pain as he filled Ryo with creamy essence and collapsed heavy on top of him. Ryo was smiling as he drifted off to sleep secure in Dee's arms. Dee lay next to him he took a moist towelette and cleaned Ryo then himself before closing his eyes with his arms tight around Ryo, he too drifted away in the welcoming arms of Morpheus.

Break

Leon looked up from his running his fingers through Count D's hair and his mouth dropped open at the condition of the three men that entered the shop. “What the hell happened to you guys” Leon asked and winced only a little when D's teeth nipped the underside of his chin. “Sorry Baby,” Leon apologized then looked over to see Jewel asleep on Ten-Chan her little hands holding tight to two of his tails. The creature frowned up at him then aimed a doting gaze on the small Kami and Leon laughed knowing that did he try to move her to give him comfort, the fox would balk. “You look like you have been beat by an angry mob.”

“Yeah, well,” Angel said with a grin. “The Detroit police don't like when we Mercer boys have a little fun. How's our fairy?”

“In the garden,” Leon said when all the men ogled D.

“You are not the one that stopped by the house,” Jeremiah said. “You're a girl,” Jeremiah scanned D's rounded figure.

“Well, you are half right,” D said as he rolled over so that he could get to his feet. “I have never been to your house in fact I have not left the shop since we have been in this city.” All three men stared at D's deep voice and his obvious rounded figure. “Gentlemen, please, carry no tales of the things you may see in this sanctuary.” Jeremiah and Angel both nodded then turned to Bobby who seemed not at all shocked to see a gorgeous pregnant man. With their mouths held firm to keep them shut, they all followed the Count who exhibited a certain grace, even as he waddled down the hall.

Jack looked up from tossing the ball with Cujo and Bikky when the door opened and he heard his brothers' voices. Rain tucked his journal into a large pocket on his over large pants and smiled at Count D. “Count, you look beautiful today.”

“Thank you Rain,” Count D murmured his cheeks tinting an attractive pink. He smiled then gave a pained wince as his back twinged. After he stretched he sighed then left his hand on the small of his back as he wandered off to get some tea. Angel and Jeremiah stared in wonder at the youngest brother who was able to stand to his feet. “Father says he needs a few more days of work,” Count D informed them when all they did was stare at Jack.

“Hey guys,” Jack waved a hand as he came forward with a slow trod.

Bobby stepped forward and for the first time he looked at jack. His scowl was black as he raised a hand and smacked it down hard on Jack's head. “You idiot!” The tea tray rattled where Count D stood on the other side of the garden. Bikky placed himself in front of the Count. Seeing him making tea for their guests he had gone to carry the burden for D. “What the hell were you thinking?!” Bobby continued to rant his hand swinging again and again as he smacked Jack. “We were at war, for crying out loud! You think it was brave of you to chase some idiot with a snow ball?!”

“Ah...” Count D placed a hand to his trembling stomach as Bobby began to swear at his younger brother.

“Hey,” Bikky called watching as Rain's eyes darted from Count D to the brothers in the Garden. “Stop it,” Bikky fumed placing a hand over Count D's as if he could hold the heavy weight of the child within. “You're upsetting him.”

Before the words could leave Bikky's mouth Lord D came running into the garden his cheongsam held in his hands to keep from falling over the trailing material. “Gentlemen, please,” Lord D rushed to D taking the youngest Kami into his arms he moved Bikky aside so that he could work on his son. Bikky stared at the golden glow that surrounded Lord D's hands pressing against D's tummy. “Relax, child,” Lord D 's calm voice sounded as he lead D to a chair. “It will be alright, all you have to do is relax.” Count D's breathing slowed and he smiled to show the children that he was better. “I will ask that you discipline my patient at some other time.” There was a sense of cold steel in Lord D's usually gentle voice. “If, however, you have come to visit the young man, you may do so.” Lord D gave the men a cold glare. “You may not upset my son. This is his sanctuary and you are all guests. I will advise you to remember that. Do not give him more injuries, before I have fully healed the original.”

“Sorry,” Jack muttered when his brothers seemed incapable of speech staring between father ans son. All four brothers lowered their heads.

“Why are you apologizing?” Bikky demanded as he carried the tea tray over and began to pour a cup for D. Jack watched as the young man poured an entire cup of liquid sugar into the small cup followed by honey and cubes of sugar. He handed it to the Kami who smiled with pleasure as he sipped. Lord D sipped from his own equally sweetened cup as the brothers wandered off to a far corner in the garden where pillows and refreshments welcomed them brought by a woman in bunny ears and tail. Jack laughed as his brothers stared at the odd costume. He had made the mistake of pulling the tail and finding it attached. “They came in here and attacked you.” Bikky continued to glower at the brothers while Rain went back to his writing in his journal sitting on a pillow at Count D's small feet. Chris was quick to bring Count D a sugar cookie with extra sugar on it.

Angel frowned at the dark skinned teenager with his blond hair tied back into a pony tail. He looked from him to Rain and then to Chris. “Weren't there some smaller children?”

“Aoi, Lyo, Kiba and Shinrai are all with the Honlon in her Garden right now.” Lord D answered.

“How many gardens are in this place?” Jeremiah asked as he appreciated the lush appointments of the garden.

“In truth gentlemen, I do not know. My father built this place.” Lord D smiled when he saw Count D relaxed. “Rain, what are you working on?” Lord D asked ignoring any more Jeremiah could have asked him.

Rain looked up, his green eyes wide at the sudden question. “A song, for Ryo, For Christmas.” Rain answered his cheeks tinting as he went back to his journal. “Andy and Daphnus are going to help me. Andy releases the emotions and Daphnus will write the music.”

“I am sure it will be lovely.” Lord D smiled. “How do you write it?”

“I just ask people what they think of Ryo, and add my own feelings and it is largely a family collaboration, plus our friends back home. You know Dee had a lot to say.” Rain grinned as he had sat for over an hour listening to Dee as he spoke of Ryo. Rain then sighed thinking of his parents and whatever had caused a hitch in their relationship. He hoped it would be resolved soon. He did not like the sad, thoughtful look on Dee's face and Ryo seemed afraid of his own shadow lately.

“Oh yeah,” Bobby came over to look at Rain then Bikky who came to stand protectively in front of his brother while Cujo took over guarding D. “Where are those two? I want to say thanks.”

“When I saw them this morning,” Rain answered not looking up from his journal. “Ryo was making the bed and Dee was watching him.” Rain felt a pain in his heart as he remembered the sight of Dee as he sent a look of longing at Ryo that the smaller man avoided. Rain closed his journal with a snap and shoved it into a pocket. “I was about to head that way, come on,” Rain inclined his head and Bikky had a difficult time deciding if he would accompany his brother, or protect the D's. Looking at Cujo and T-Chan with Christopher, he nodded his head and followed Rain. Bobby smirked as he, Angel and Jeremiah went with the boys.

Following an intricate pattern of hallways Bobby was soon lost hoping the boys knew where they were going. Assured that the men would never find their way in the shop alone, Rain ceased his circuitous route and went to the closed door. He placed his hand on the nob then pulled it back his face heating. “What?” Bikky shoved in front of the brothers to get beside Rain. Bikky was silent then a wide grin split his face as he heard the unmistakable sound of Ryo whimpering on the other side of the door. “Oh man,” Bikky backed away pulling Rain with him. “They're going at it!” Bikky heaved a heavy sigh of relief.

“Most kids are grossed out when their parents... you know,” Jeremiah said still uncomfortable with the openly gay lifestyle that Dee exhibited. He backed further away from the door when Ryo began to speak in Japanese punctuated by loud cries of bliss.

“Yeah, but most kids don't have parents like ours. You see, they haven't done it since before we got here.” Bikky explained as he lead the men away from the door. “Dee's the horniest man I have ever met, there's no way he won't pin Ryo every chance he gets unless something is wrong. Whatever was wrong,” Bikky looked back at the door and poked Rain in the ribs. The small young man laughed to hide his embarrassment. “Has been taken care of.”

“Well,” Angel said looking around in awe. It had taken a remarkably shorter amount of time to make it to the front of the shop than it had to find the garden and the bedroom. “We will come back tomorrow to see our fairy, you guys take good care of him. And feed him some real food.” Angel whispered close to Rain's ear causing the boy to jump away and stare wide eyed at him.

“Don't get too close to my brother,” Bikky warned bringing his fists up causing Angel to laugh and ruffle his fluffy blond locks. “And don't touch my hair!” Bikky yelled out the door after the retreating figure of Angel. Bobby turned around and waved glad to be out of the heavily incensed atmosphere.

“It's been a while since Ryo was that loud,” Bikky mused looking back down the hall.

“Nah,” Rain smiled then pulled out his journal. “We just didn't pay attention before.”

Break

Jack looked over to see Count D leaning on a low branch with his hand on his back. Count D tried to stand and winced sitting back down. Jack hurried over to his side. “Hey, you should sit still,” He said when he saw the frail Kami trembling.

“I just wanted to go back to my lounge,” Count D said as he breathed his way through a cramp. “My back is paining me, that's all.”

“Oh, okay, just a sec,” Jack said moving to stand behind Count D. He was amazed to see the branch lower to accommodate the sitting Kami. “Hold still,” Jack said. D tensed when he felt Jack's hands on his back. “You're pregnant right?” Count D did not bother to answer the obvious question. Jack gave a laugh that exhibited his nervousness. “Well, pregnant women...” Jack faltered his hands halting as he thought over his words. “Anyway, the weight of the stomach puts pressure on the back and makes it hurt.” Jack gently massaged Count D's back kneading the sore muscles. As he worked his fingers D leaned back sighing as relief came to him. Jack stood with both hands on Count D's hips with his thumbs pressing in on the small of D's back when Leon entered the garden.

“Well,” Leon said hiding a pleased smile as Jack did not cease the movement of his hands on D. A sure sign of guilt would have been if he had jumped away as if burned. “Feel better?” Leon asked D.

“Ummm... We are taking him with us.” Count D said without opening his eyes. Leon laughed then sat on the ground at D's dainty feet. Taking one into his hand he removed the satin slipper and began to massage it.

“That tree seems pleased to hold you, already it has formed into a bower with leaves and flowers, just sit here and let us take care of you.” Leon said as he continued his ministrations. D did as suggested enjoying the pampering he summoned a cup of sweet tea and relaxed in his sanctuary.

Break

Bobby entered the shop carrying his bag. He saw Dee leaning casually against a counter next to JJ speaking in low tones. Dee began to laugh and Bobby smiled glad that his friend, for whatever reason, was happy again. “I brought Jack lunch,” Bobby announced when Dee's eyes fell onto his bag.

“Precious said he can leave tomorrow,” JJ said then clapped a hand on Dee's shoulder. “Glad to know it all worked out. Tell Ryo to call Andy if he is still having issues. Sex won't solve all problems you know.” Dee paused at the oddly serious tone. “That was some pretty heavy crap he was dealing with and to go through all that with barely enough time to heal before getting here.” JJ shook his head feeling sorry for the beautiful man.

“Thanks, uh, yeah,” Dee smirked looking behind JJ then nodding to Bobby. “Come on,” Bobby followed Dee to the garden amazed that each time he visited the way to the back of the shop seemed different. Today they found Aoi in the garden with D playing with a small ball. D sat in the grass rolling the ball to Aoi who giggled and rolled it back clapping her small hands when her papa caught the ball. Bobby looked around and saw Jack sitting with his guitar strumming softly. Along with the flow of the wind and the birdsong, Bobby barely heard the soft strains.

“This place is soothing, kind of could get used to it,”Jack said with a smile as he looked up at his brother. “Not to mention anything I want can be summoned. I don't know how that works, but Count D is so cool. You know he is a ninth dan.”

“That little bit of pregnant fluff can fight?” Bobby asked surprising his brother with his knowledge of martial arts. “Man that threw me.” Bobby sat next to his brother.

“If that threw you,” Dee said with a laugh. “You know Ryo is a third?”

“What... first the guns and now this,” Bobby said still reeling to see Ryo pull out the guns during the attack on their house.

“Well he is the best shot on the force,” Dee said with pride.

“He's a detective?” Bobby asked in awe re-thinking all the times he had seen Ryo. “No shit! He looks too... well, not like a detective.” Bobby sat next to Jack in the grass. “I got you some real food.” Bobby reached into the bag and pulled out a hamburger and fries. “One hundred percent all beef patties, three of them, with...” Bobby paused when he heard D gag.

“Man put that away!” Dee said rushing to Count D's side he dashed past Aoi who sat clutching her ball with tears in her eyes. “Get it out of here!” Bobby wondered what the problem was and watched in horror as Aoi pulled a bucket from inside her iridescent ball to hand to her papa. D leaned over and tossed the contents of his stomach.

“What'd I do?” Bobby asked watching as the frail Kami leaned over D's arm heaving and retching.

“The meat, the smell of the meat, get it out of here!” Dee yelled thinking that Leon was going to kill him for allowing Bobby to bring that in here, not to mention Ryo. And he had just gotten back in bed with Ryo he was not looking forward to being put out of it so soon. Count D trembled in his arms preparing another wave of contents for the bucket. Leon entered the garden in time to see D still spewing in Dee's arms. Count D whimpered clutching Dee's arm tears seeped from his tightly closed eyes. Lord D shoved past Leon getting to his son's side.

“Every time you come here, you upset my son!” Lord D said his voice raised a modicum above his usual level of cool reasoning. Leon gasped never having thought that the older Kami could ever be moved to such extremes of emotion outside of the bedroom. “Tomorrow you will take your brother and I will be glad to never see you again,” Bobby got to his feet with the bag of fast food held to his chest. He backed away from the fury in the beautiful doctor's eyes. He looked from Jack, to Lord D to Count D now in his arms with his hands on his tummy glowing golden.

“I'm sorry,” Bobby said looking down at the goat/tiger creature it lunged and he dropped the bag watching in horror as it was devoured bag and all. Ten-Chan ran up beside T-Chan and swished all nine of his tails clearing the air and stirring up the scent of flowers. D calmed and closed his eyes falling asleep in the safe embrace of plants and animals.

Leon took a tentative step forward and knelt down by lord D. Lord D looked up surprised to see tears in Leon's eyes. “This one... This is it isn't it?” Lord D was confused by the strange question then Leon sniffled bringing D's hand to his lips he kissed the slack digit. “This one's going to kill him.” Leon stared down at D. “He can't survive this birth.”

“Not alone... No he can not,” Lord D shook his head feeling tears he forced them back vowing to be strong for his son. “As long as I draw breath he will live.” Leon wished that Dae were near him, he would enjoy peeling the skin from his rotting, demonic hide and boiling it in the holy waters of the nearest cathedral. Bobby stood near Jack watching as Count D came into consciousness his lashes lifting revealing a dramatic contrast to humanity.

“My baby,” D pressed his hands to his tummy. Falling back against Leon he breathed a sigh of relief when he felt his son moving inside of him.

“You must stay calm,” Lord D intoned. “I will open a door for, go back to Los Angeles and await our return. We will see you tomorrow.” Leon nodded and sent T-Chan after Christopher. The young man came running into the garden demanded answers about D's condition. When he was greeted with grim expressions he sighed quieting down. Taking Aoi's hand he waved to Dee then vanished behind a bend in a road Bobby and Jack had never noticed before.

Break

Rain was so tired of crowded airports he would be happy never to see one again for at least a year. He was shoved aside by a man in a business suit intent on reaching the luggage corral. “Watch where you're going!” Bikky pushed the man back and helped Rain to his feet. “You better not have hurt him.”

“Bikky,” Rain said his face heating at the curious stares and points from onlookers. “I'm fine,” he assured the gathering crowd. He was glad to be rid of the heavy coat as they were back in LA. Several people began to gather closer as Rain was recognized. “Come on, we better get the luggage and get back to Ryo and Dee before they come looking for us.” Rain jerked the bags from the turbine. “And Lyo needs his nap, plus we have Peter's party tonight.”

“You're still planning to go?” Bikky asked amazed at Rain's smile even after such a long journey. He remembered the long farewell they had all shared as Jack had left the shop leaving them all free to do the same. Bobby, Jeremiah and Angel had come for their brother and joked around with them. They had even teased Dee about his preoccupation with Ryo's lips as he could not seem to stop kissing the other man.

“I did promise him that if we were back in town, we would go,” Rain smiled. Bikky grabbed his arm and pulled him along before his adoring fans could gain the courage to approach him.

“Then let's go,” Bikky glowered at the staring crowd all the way out to the car.

Break

Peter's eyes grew round as the gathered teenagers at his fifteenth birthday party grew restless. “Hey,” A jock from the soccer team demanded clapping a hand hard on his shoulder. “I thought you said that Bikky was bringing Rain.”

“They must not be back in town,” Peter stammered and blushed knowing the jock would not be at his party without the incentive of such entertainment. “I told you he said if they were back in town.”

“They are in town,” Another guest complained. “ My brother works at the airport, saw 'em come in this morning.”

“Then they must be tired,” Erick said stepping beside Peter. “Calm down, there's plenty of snacks and music, besides, if you want to see someone sing... Petey can sing.”

“Oh yeah? Can he?” The jock laughed looking at the long black hair and pale green eyes. “Then how come he ain't the one in the band?”

“Cause you have to be royalty or nobility,” Terry explained when it seemed his twin would resort to fists rather than words.

“Please,” The jock huffed. “Look at you, you're pretty and all, but you are just a pale, washed out wanna-be compared to Rain. But hey, let's hear it, sing.”

“Why don't you just get out of here.” Erick shoved the boy to the door

“No... Erick, it's okay. I'll sing,” Peter said with a smile. “It is my party...” Peter tried not to be hurt that Rain and Bikky did not show, but underneath it all he was hurt that all these people only showed up to see them. Julie and Carol looked over at the proud tilt to Peter's head as he went to the stereo and set up the karaoke microphone and then placed one of the CD's with Rain's solos on it. Jeanne stood next to Terry in awe of the determination she could see in Peter. Jorge stood watching as the music began to play and Peter inhaled.

"You’re not alone, together we stand
I’ll be by your side, you know I’ll take your hand
When it gets cold, and it feels like the end
There’s no place to go, you know I won’t give in

Why? Peter thought as he sang the opening notes and the crowd grew restless. Why couldn't he get his voice to sound like that?

(Ahh, ahh)
No I won’t give in
(Ahh, ahh)

Just as the gathered teenagers began to stand preparing to leave Peter prepared to give up singing the other boy's song. It was then that he heard it. Clear, precise, strong, strident and beautiful. “Keep... Holding on!” How could he do that? Peter wondered dropping the microphone he looked to the back of the room to see Rain standing with Bikky. “Cause you know we'll make it through, we'll make it through.” As he sang the crowd turned as one as he walked up to the front and stood beside Peter his voice ringing out above the din of the music and the crowd without benefit of the microphone. He picked it up and placed it back in Peter's hand. Encouraging him to finish the song together. Peter felt tears gather in his eyes as he sang the duet with Rain. Erick stared with awe at Rain as the two boys went back and forth singing

"Keep holding on
Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through
Just stay strong
Cause you know I’m here for you, I’m here for you

There’s nothing you can say (Nothing you can say)
Nothing you can do (Nothing you can do)
There’s no other way when it comes to the truth
So - keep holding on
Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through

So far away, I wish you were here
Before it’s too late, this could all disappear
Before the doors close, and it comes to an end
With you by my side I will fight and defend

(Ahh, ahh)
I’ll fight and defend
(Ahh, ahh)
Yeeah, yeah

Keep holding on
Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through
Just stay strong
Cause you know I’m here for you, I’m here for you

There’s nothing you can say (Nothing you can say)
Nothing you can do (Nothing you can do)
There’s no other way when it comes to the truth
So - keep holding on
Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through

Hear me when I say when I say I believe
Nothing's gonna change, nothing's gonna change destiny
Whatever's meant to be will work out perfectly

Yeeah, yeah, yeah, yeaaaah
La da da da
La da da da
La da da da da da da da da da

Keep holding on
Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through
Just stay strong
Cause you know I’m here for you, I’m here for you

There’s nothing you can say (Nothing you can say)
Nothing you can do (Dooo, do)
There’s no other way when it comes to the truth
So - keep holding on
Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through

(Ahh, ahh)
(Ahh, ahh)
Keep holding on
(Ahh, ahh)
(Ahh, ahh)
Keep holding on

There’s nothing you can say (Nothing you can say)
Nothing you can do (Doo, do)
There’s no other way when it comes to the truth
So - keep holding on (Keep holding on)

Peter halted singing the end of the song his eyes following Erick's line of vision, as Rain ended he replaced the microphone on its stand and felt more pain than he had felt all evening. Sure, the other guys at school could think he was second best to Rain, but not Erick too. Peter blinked back tears as he went to sat while the crowd encouraged Rain to sing more. Erick applauded as Rain saved the party.

Cause you know we’ll make it through, we’ll make it through."

Bikky noted the dejection in Peter's slumped shoulders while he cuddled up to Carol. He looked at Peter, then Erick and finally his beautiful brother. Bikky sighed, it seemed as if things had gotten a lot more complicated.

Song credits: KEEP HOLDING ON- AVRIL LAVIGNE.



Powdered Sugre 11

Merry Christmas Baby

Ryo opened his eyes in the darkness of his room unsure what had awakened him. He stretched then smiled when his leg brushed against Dee. He ran a hand over his tummy glad to know that as always, Dee had cleaned him off before going to sleep himself. Feeling the familiar ache in his backside Ryo smiled again then the cell phone rang alerting him to what had awakened him. Reaching over Dee's broad frame he picked up the phone. “Hello?” He said quiet as he hoped not to disturb Dee.

“Ryo...” Ryo sat up immediately when he heard the sobs on the other side of the line.

“Who is this?” Ryo asked when more sobbing could be heard. “Erick?” He asked scooting to the edge of the bed he reached for his pajama pants slipping them up his hips he stood to pull them all the way up.

“Ryo please, I need you to come over to my house...” Erick sobbed again.

“What's wrong?” Ryo asked his brow creasing with worry as Erick began to panic.

“Please Ryo, just... can you come over?” Erick began to gasp as his sobs became louder.

“Alright, okay, calm down.” Ryo gentled his voice. “I'm coming.” Ryo promised and closed the small flip phone. “Dee,” Ryo called shaking the muscular shoulder.

“Umm, baby, if you want more...” Dee rolled over until he was facing Ryo a smile curving his sensual lips he reached for Ryo and frowned when Ryo pushed his hand away. “What's up?” He asked knowing it must be serious if Ryo were up at this hour.

“I'm going to take the Escalade, and go to Erick and Terry's house, something is wrong, but Erick would not say what.” Ryo got to his feet, he sniffed the room and knew that he too would exude the aura of the intimacy they had shared. “I'm going to take a quick shower first,” He said with a deep blush he dashed into the bathroom. Dee grinned and sat wondering if he should go with Ryo. Shaking his head he decided that it could be nothing too serious. But to be on the safe side he picked up his cell phone.

“Heaven, have you eaten yet?” Dee asked when the creature answered the call. “Nah, just wondered if you could do me a favor...” Dee was smiling as he hung up and went back to sleep. He awoke again moments later as Ryo exited the shower. Ryo leaned close smelling of heat and soap and something altogether full of life. Dee smiled inhaling Ryo wishing to drink in the potent elixir of his lips.

“Dee, I'll go see what's wrong, then I will come back and we can...” Ryo let the words hang as he put his shoes on. Dee looked after him with a smile on his lips. Then he lay back in bed smiling as a waft of smoke left their bedroom to follow Ryo.

“Thanks Heaven,” Dee muttered closing his eyes. “We haven't even been back a full twenty-four hours.”

Break

Ryo pulled up outside Erick and Terry's house and saw only the light upstairs on. He approached the porch with his hand on his weapon in case it was needed. “Heaven,” He said when the wind around him shifted. “I know you are here.”

“Your senses are keen,” The soft voice assaulted him but moments before a shape solidified. Her ankle length white garment brushed against Ryo's leg as she sidled up to him and placed her cold hand on his arm. “Your highness.”

“Please don't call me that,” Ryo said looking around he did not see anything out of the ordinary around the house and stepped onto the porch. He gasped when the door was wrenched open and Erick came rushing out. “Erick what's wrong?”

“Come upstairs!” Erick took Ryo's hand and pulled him up the stairs. Heaven stepped into the house and followed at a sedate pace.

Ryo gasped when he saw Peter curled on his side on Erick's bed sobbing. Ryo could smell blood in the room and turned to Erick. “What happened?” Ryo asked as he saw the young man trembling upon the bed. He moaned when Ryo sat beside him. Peter sobbed then curled more into a small ball wincing when the new position did not alleviate his pain.

“I...” Erick said as he stood beside Ryo. “I hurt him.” Erick confessed and Ryo was quick to pull the blanket back. Blood drained away from Ryo's pale features as he gazed at the nude frame on the bed. “I'm sorry,” Erick dropped to the floor taking Peter's hand. “Oh, Petey, I'm so sorry.”

“Erick,” Ryo's soft words penetrated the haze of regret that swarmed the young man. “Why don't you get me some warm towels and clean water...” Erick dashed from the room to do Ryo's bidding and paused at the beautiful lady in white that stood in the entrance.

“His blood stains you,” Heaven said smiling down at Erick. Without a word he left his room. The door opened again and Ryo glanced over his shoulder.

“Terry, where is your mother?” Ryo said not commenting on the identical pajama's the boys wore.

“How'd you know it was me?” Terry asked trying not to look at Peter who lay still weeping on his brother's bed. Without answering Ryo simply looked at Terry unwilling to admit that he had smelled the difference. In this light with their dark hair and brown eyes, there was no visible difference in the two young men. But Heaven had been correct, Peter's blood covered Erick's scent like a delicate flower perfume over the flesh of a young man in the burgeoning stages of adulthood. When Ryo did not answer Terry sighed. “Our grandmother is ill, so mom went to help.” Terry was glad that the words were true. When his father had been arrested, for a while their mother had continued to drink herself into oblivion leaving the boys to care for themselves and the house. It was only last month that she began to attend the alcoholics anonymous meetings that Ryo had arranged for her.

“Get dressed, tell Erick to get a shower. I'm taking you all home with me. Peter,” Ryo looked down to see the young man trembling as Erick returned with a bowel of hot water and clean towels. “Where is your family?”

“In Fiji,” He admitted with tears. “They were supposed to come back for my birthday and Christmas, but the plane was delayed...” Peter said, he tried to sit up and winced falling back.

Ryo remembered the pain of his own parents when they left him alone. “You will come back with me as well, but first, you need a doctor.” Ryo turned to Erick and Heaven, “Please leave us alone.”

“Don't call a doctor,” Peter begged. “My parents will find out, dad doesn't know I'm... Gay,” The last word was whispered with a furtive glance around the room. “If they find out that I am hurt cause I tried to have sex with another boy...”

“You are so young,” Ryo said as he dragged his cell from his pocket and dialed. “There is no way you could be prepared for such a thing.” JJ sounded disgruntled as he was awakened at such an odd hour. Ryo spoke gently into the phone as Lord D agreed to come see the young man. “Don't worry,” Ryo said with a smile. “Lord D will be discreet. But tell me,” Peter gasped when Ryo's deep, dark eyes bored into his own light green ones. “Why would you try to do something so intimate?”

“I know...” Peter began and rolled over onto his stomach he then looked up at Ryo. “You have noticed it haven't you? My eyes are a lighter version of your son, my hair not as long, my skin not as dark, my face not as pretty, my voice not as pure.” Peter's voice caught on a sob. “I am always second best. I thought... I thought that if I spread my legs he would look at me the way he looked at Rain.” Peter sobbed more accepted the tissue that Ryo handed him and continued. “I'm always second best, I thought that if I.. If I let him do it to me, he would see me first. He would love me more.”

“Oh, child,” Ryo's heart swelled then deflated in an almost painful reflection of clarity. “That is not how you gain love. It can not be found on your back with your legs spread.” Ryo stood when he heard a soft tread outside the bedroom door. Heaven peeked her head inside her topaz eyes shining with mirth. “Lord D is here.” Ryo said before Heaven could speak the words.

“He smells delicious, every time I see him his scent becomes more beguiling. No wonder Helen is intrigued,” Heaven laughed as Peter watched the beautiful doctor being escorted in by Erick.

“Help him please. You can help him, right?” Erick asked when Lord D offered him nothing but a tired look. “You'll help him?”

“Please, do stop chirping at me,” Lord D looked to the bed. “You will all leave me to it,” Lord D said as he lifted a medical bag he had not been carrying before. Ryo nodded his head then bowed to Lord D and took Erick's arm having to pull the boy from the room.

Ryo took Erick back downstairs and passed Terry who stood in the kitchen staring at Heaven as the hybrid creature raided the refrigerator making a ham and cheese sandwich with roast beef. She then found a small saucepan to boil a cup of orange juice as she waited for Lord D to finish with his patient. “JJ said he would return for Lord D after checking on their children. I would be concerned as well if my sitter was... A...” Heaven paused when she saw that she had the full attention of Erick and Terry. “Norma...” Heaven smiled and sat with her late night meal.

“What's a 'norma'? Terry asked when Ryo pulled Erick into the den and shut the door.

“What happened in there tonight?” Ryo asked when he was assured of privacy.

“I'm sorry for calling you so late, but thank you for coming. I knew that you would know what to do.” Erick began to speak and Ryo sat with his arms folded. Erick heaved a sigh then continued. “After the party, I did not want Peter by himself in that big old house, so I told him to come home with me and Terry. We got here and hung out for a bit, then when Terry went to bed we started making out. Usually once we've been at it for a while he'll get kind of scared and push me away and I was okay with that you know.” Erick shook his head thinking of Peter. “But tonight he did not push me away and... and... we took our clothes off, so we started to fondle each other...” Erick paused when Ryo turned red, then he too blushed and kept going. “I asked if he was sure, he said yes, so I tried, he said it hurt, but I asked him to give it a try, and he said okay... But then he started to cry... I should have stopped, but... It felt so good, then he screamed. I was about half way in and I looked down, he was bleeding. I called you cause, there was no one else and I knew you would know what to do.”

“This is partly my fault...” Ryo said as he wished he had Dee's fortitude. Talking to Rain had been a trial, this was going to really be difficult. “I told you that you were too young and not to try it, but teenagers are... I should have told you how to be safe and how to do it right. Now he is torn.”

“Oh, we were safe,” Erick assured Ryo when it seemed the man would castigate himself further. “I used a condom.”

“But you didn't use lubrication, you did not loosen him, he did not know to relax.” Ryo sighed bringing one of his elegant hands up to his face he ran the long fingers through his honey colored hair.

“What do you mean torn?” Erick asked and startled turning to the door when it slid open and Lord D stood with his eyes narrowed. A wide yawn ruined the effect of his consternation and suddenly he looked so young, yet felt so unbearably old.

“It means that the dry skin that was rubbed against the latex was pulled and stretched, then finally it gave way... hence the bleeding.” Lord D said then sighed when Erick looked confused.

“When you were a kid, or even when you play sports,” Ryo tried to put it in a way the boy would understand. “When you fell down and slid a bit it left a scrape right?”Erick nodded then his eyes widened and he ran from the room heading upstairs.

“I used liquid sutures that will dissolve over time.” Lord D explained then sat down next to Ryo while they awaited JJ's return. “They are children Ryo, why would they even attempt it?”

“Today's kids are more advanced than we adults would like to think... I'd hate to know what Bikky and Carol get up to when we are not around.” Ryo said he looked up when Heaven entered the room and sat close to Lord D on the sofa, her body pressing along the side of his. She smiled baring her fangs as she leaned into him with a deep inhalation of air. “Heaven?” Ryo said reaching out a hand he pulled Lord D to his feet and away from the salivating creature. “You know Kami blood will kill you.”

“I don't want to taste him I just...” Heaven stood stepping close to Lord D she reached out and placed her hands on Lord D's waist to pull him to her. She nuzzled his neck inhaling again. Lord D gasped and brought his hands up to push against her when he felt her lips press against his neck. “Ummm...” Heaven closed her eyes then felt as if she would weep when Ryo pulled Lord D away and stood protectively in front of him. Lord D brought a hand to his mouth as he turned away trembling from head to toe. Lord D wrapped his arms around his small frame and peeked around Ryo to see Heaven's body quake as she battled the urge to lunge for him. Heaven inhaled deeply, giving up her human abilities, she glowed hotly white. A halo surrounded her head and wings appeared behind her. “Why...” She gasped the word out tears of crimson staining her cheeks. “ Why did I have to draw on the strength of my mother to resist you?” Heaven demanded as she pulled herself together and shed her wings and glow.

“I don't understand,” Lord D said then sighed when JJ entered the room. Lord D moved to his side.

“Precious, is everything all right?” JJ said as he pulled Lord D into his arms. “You're shivering.”

“I attacked him,” Heaven admitted with burning shame. “I lost control of my dark abilities and was consumed by the need to possess him. His scent is even now driving me mad, though I am relying on my mother's pure light.”

“My...My scent?” Lord D asked, then took a step towards Heaven with his hand out stretched. He saw the wild desire to possess him in her topaz eyes and backed away into JJ's arms.

“JJ take him out of here, but do not return to your home. Have Norma bring your children to the pet shop and you stay there under the guardianship of your father.” Heaven said backing away from Lord D with a force of will that she never knew she possessed. “For your own safety, find out why your scent is so enticing, and control it. Before you attract the attention of one who can not overcome it. I will depart, Ryo, please make it home safely.” Heaven vanished before their very eyes leaving Ryo to gather the boys and head home.

Break

Chris sat with a wide grin on his face as he was served his breakfast by Lord D. JJ trudged into the dining room and sat beside Leon and Count D. His bloodshot eyes testimony to the long night they had. “What are you grinning about?” Leon grumbled thinking of returning to work.

“We made it back just in time for Christmas break.” Chris said with a laugh then scratched T-Chan behind the ear. “Rain and Bikky and I are going to the park today Rain's way out of practice roller blading and then he has rehearsal tonight, so I am going to Arcadia with them, is that alright?”

“Tell Rain he needs to bring Sylph here to Sofu for her annual check-up,” Leon said as he nodded his assent.

“Chichiue,” Count D said as he sat with a hand on his large tummy. “Is everything alright? You seem upset.” Count D's brow furrowed in his worry for his father.

“I do not know,” Lord D answered and got to his feet in fear as he saw Heaven enter the dining room.

“I woke up this morning and had to see you...” Heaven reached for Lord D but was thwarted when Sofu appeared beside his son and yanked him out of the way. “Helen is here too...” Heaven said knowing the goddess was in the parlor waiting for someone to invite her back.

“She has never attacked me as you have... why?” Lord D asked moving to stand fully behind his father choosing to peek around his sire to ask his question.

“She is not afflicted with my father's cursed blood. And the familial bonds she shares limits the relationship she can have with you... But you are not my grandson. And this desire feels as if it will tear me apart...” Heaven answered making Lord D remember that Norma, too, had sniffed him and seemed to want him as she dropped their boys off. Kiba and Shinrai ran to their papa while Aoi stared between the adults.

“O-Ji-Ue, make one more smell stop,”Aoi said then happily stuffed her little mouth with a pancake. After chewing then drinking a sip of milk she continued. “No more, smell get bigger.”

“What?” JJ asked looking at the small, doll-like oracle.

“I am afraid the child is right,” Sofu said glancing behind him not even needed to move as his son's scent swamped him. “The longer this is prolonged without issue, the worse it will become, or better depending on what side of the line you are on.” Sofu then looked at Heaven who trembled so great was her craving for Lord D. “Get into the garden for now and mask your scent with nature until you decide to end it.”

“I...” Lord D began, took one more long look at Heaven then left to do his father's bidding more confused than he could remember being in a very long time. Heaven began to weep as Lord D was soon out of her line of vision.

JJ stood watching him go with a mixture of relief and worry. “Grand-pa D... What he hell is going on?”

Break

The light from the large picture windows bounced around the large studio and was barely noted for all it's beauty in paled in comparison to the two sitting side by side. “I'm sorry for, blaming you, for everything, I just couldn't do and I've hurt myself by hurting you...” Bikky stared in awe as Rain sat on the stool beside Prince Angel and sang.

“His voice just gets better every time I hear it.” Said Bikky with a sigh. Watching as the song wrapped up and Rain prepared to practice a duet with Ken. The pale, taller boy stood next to Rain a direct contrast and laughed when Daphnus shooed Angel away from the piano.

“Enough of the regular albums, we have to get ready for the Christmas show.” Daphnus announced and snapped his fingers for the rest of the band to get warmed up.

“Will the angels be singing with us again?” Rain asked still in awe of the beings who had joined them last Christmas.

“They always do,” Andy told them for Ken had stared at hearing the question. She laughed then turned to Daphnus. “So what's the lineup this year?” Daphnus grinned and prepared them for the holiday concert.

Break

The house was quiet when Erick left the guest room where he had slept with Terry and went to Rain's room where Peter still slept. Late, when they had arrived, Ryo had awakened the boy to place their spare cot into his room. Peter had moved so slow as he got into the bed and allowed Ryo to tuck him in. Looking away, Erick's eyes had fallen on a sleepy Rain with his hair wild and bedraggled falling to the middle of his back. “Go back to sleep,” Ryo said pushing Rain back in bed and kissing his forehead. Rain nodded and collapsed noting who was in his room before he did go back to sleep. Erick looked at him again, then said good night to Peter who turned his back saying nothing. He sniffled in the darkness before sleep claimed him.

When Erick entered the room it was to find Peter laying on his side in bed with a book on native cultures that Rain had left for him. When Peter had told Rain where he hurt, Rain had paled running from the room claiming he had to help Ryo with breakfast. “Hey,” Erick stood by the door afraid to go in. “How do you feel?”

“Still sore,” Peter admitted and rolled over completely onto his stomach. “I don't think I can keep seeing you Erick.”

“Petey, I'm sorry, but I talked to Dee this morning and I know how to do it right... I won't hurt you again. Even if you want to wait a while, I'll wait...” Erick paused when Peter shook his head sadly at him. “Petey...”

“Ryo was right, I was not ready for such a large step, but I did it anyway,” Peter said his eyes welling with tears making them seem, for a moment, as beautiful as Rain's. “You know why?” Peter asked finally looking at Erick who shook his head dumbfounded that Peter was breaking up with him. “Cause I wanted you to love me more than you loved Rain.”

“Oh... Petey,” Erick said the same time they heard a loud gasp. Both young men turned to see Rain standing behind Erick holding a cup of herbal iced tea. Rain stood still in shock as Erick got to his feet and approached him. “Let me explain,” Erick began to reach for Rain only to cry out in pain as his arm was wrenched behind him and Rain forced him to his knees with his arm twisted behind his back.

“Never touch me,” Rain demanded and moved around forcing Erick to crawl to leave his room. Once Erick was in the hallway the door was shut loudly in his face. Erick prepared to pound on the door and came face to face with Bikky. Terry stood beside his brother prepared to help him fend off Bikky who looked more like a street thug than they had ever thought.

“Explain,” Bikky said hoping to make Ryo proud with his containing of his fists in such a situation. “I warned you not to upset him with this obsession of yours.”

“But that's just it...”Erick said loudly hoping that both Peter and Rain were listening. “I may have loved Rain first, but I love Peter more, yeah, Rain is pretty to look at, and his voice is awesome, but he doesn't spend hours with me on the phone, he doesn't go on dates with me. I don't know him like I know Peter. I don't love him like I love Peter.” Erick said then turned to the door. “Peter I'm in love with you. I'm sorry that I hurt you and I'm sorry that you felt you had to do that to keep me. You didn't... Cause I love you.” Erick stood and faced Bikky he groaned when Bikky's hammer like fist was planted in his gut for good measure then the boy turned and walked calling over his shoulder. “Hurry up Rain, we have to meet Chris in an hour.” The door slid open and Rain dashed through the portal getting to Bikky's side. He glanced back at Erick, then continued on down the stairs. Erick nodded at Terry then braved Rain's room. Peter was looking at him with tears on his face.

“Did you mean that?” Peter asked still laying on his stomach. He shifted to his side then sniffled loudly. Erick was at his side in moments wiping his face with his hand.

“I did... Do.. Peter, I love you,” Erick said kissing the younger boy.

“I love you too, that's why I wanted you to love me,” Peter sobbed throwing his arms around Erick. Ryo sighed, then shook his head as he went back to making breakfast for his family.

Break

(Christmas Day)

The palace buzzed with excitement that only happened twice a year. The same hum of exultation as came along on Easter, livened up the glittering walls of the Arcadian realm. Count D was sat in a plush chair surrounded by plants and animals while his father stood nearby with JJ at his side. Sofu had glowered at him for over a week now, yet refused to explain the problem of his heightened scent. Even when in the garden Helen came to him unable to bear separation. Lord D looked around the cozy room they had gathered in to exchange presents and noted that Nestoir gave him a long look. Nestoir grinned baring fangs then vanished appearing at Lord D's side. JJ startled placing his hands on Lord D's waist he frowned at Nestoir.

“No worries man, just wanted a closer whiff, how intriguing,” Nestoir said with a smirk he leaned into Lord D and noted that the Kami backed away. “Were I still afflicted, there would be no stopping me...” Nestoir turned to head over to his wife. He looked again at Lord D, “The vamps do not want to eat you, at least, not in way you fear. It is desire that hounds them, potent and irresistible.” Nestoir picked his small daughter into his arms and sat beside his wife as the presents were passed around.

Break

Bikky stood to the side of the stage with Ryo and Dee watching as the choirs of the angels joined in with the Royale. “I have seen them perform many times, but the only time I feel this engrossed is at Christmas... Why?” Bikky wondered aloud as tears crowded his eyes then fell down his cheeks.

“Do you not know?”Heaven said from beside them, choosing to stand as far away from Lord D as possible. “It is their lord they sing of. Such joy fills them at the celebration of his birth. Each of them would walk to their deaths and gladly, all for his name's sake.” Heaven said tears of blood falling from her face. She was careful to catch them with her handkerchief before they could stain the beautiful, full skirted ensemble she wore of glistening white. “Would that I could join them in their devotion.” Heaven sighed staring at the blood that covered her hands. “If only this were all my own.”

“Hey, you exist for a reason,” Bikky pronounced with a wisdom that was beyond his fifteen years. “Andy once told me, that God does not make mistakes, and he does not make garbage. You serve his purpose whether you realize it or not. And one day you will see him smile.” Bikky turned back to the stage unaware that Heaven stared at him in wonder. She turned back to the stage feeling a strange sense of peace. Ryo leaned back into Dee's arms smiling.

“Next week ends this year, you know...” Ryo said with a smile as Dee leaned down and placed a small kiss on his neck.

“I know,” Dee said against the warm flesh.

“It has been a long and eventful year,” Ryo said again watching as Rain smiled and sang with the Royalty of Arcadia.

“I know,” Dee said holding Ryo tight in his arms.

Ryo turned his eyes to see further back stage where Count D sat with his hands on his mounding tummy. The children and animals surrounded him while Leon stood a few paces away with several Arcadian guards keeping a close watch on the pregnant Kami. Count D smiled as he watched the show. Ryo nodded his head to Count D then leaned his head back against Dee's shoulder. “Looking forward to next year.”

Dee grinned holding his love tight. “I know.”

Powdered Sugre 12

Me and A Gun: Part 1

“Dee,” Ryo said as he sipped his coffee that was strong enough to peel the varnish off of his desk. With a grimace he looked up at Dee then handed him the cup his eyes then wandering to the peeling paint on the walls. “Our office needs a paint job.”

“Yeah... Well I need a blow job. Which do you think will get done first?” Dee grinned as he too looked at the walls and ceiling.

“Depends on who you ask,” Ryo said his cheeks pink when he saw Jill in the doorway. “Hello Jill, did you miss us?”

“I wonder,” Jill laughed then smirked when Dee did not seem the least bit embarrassed to be caught sexually harassing his partner. “Do you wish to file a complaint against your partner for inappropriate behavior?”

“It would only encourage him,” Ryo said with a chuckle and salute of his coffee mug. “This stuff tastes worse. Are they actually adding diesel fuel and gunpowder to it?”

“I think it might be just plain old gasoline,” Jill said looking at his dark coffee. Even with cream it resembled mud. “Chief wants you guys, new case.” Dee and Ryo got to their feet and prepared to go to the chief's office. The man made no secret about his dislike of the detectives, but they did their jobs so well he had no grounds to complain. “Isn't it good to be back?” Jill laughed as they collected their mugs and left their office.

The chief said nothing to the two men that entered his office, both relaxed. Usually when detectives were sent to his office they were nervous, eager or even awed by his commanding presence. He expected some response not this blatant nonchalance. “Get it done,” The chief said handing the manila folder to Dee.

Without a word they turned to leave. Ryo halted moments before he crashed into Dee's back as he had stopped so suddenly. “This is a missing persons case,” Dee turned to face the chief.

“Yeah?” The chief did not bother to look up.

“We work homicide,” said Dee as he perused the file not looking at the chief. “Says here, no foul play suspected, this kid wandered off from his cousin while they were shopping.”

“The 'kid' as you say,” The chief finally looked up at Dee and his smirk was firmly in place hating Commissioner Rose for pointing out how good the two detectives were and that they would likely have the boy home in record time. “Has been missing for two days now and speaks no English. You two were chosen to work this case because your partner there speaks fluent Japanese.” Ryo looked up from his gazing over Dee's shoulder at the file. The chief was almost swamped by the beauty the other man possessed. He glanced at a picture of his wife then frowned dismissing the two from his office.

“How old is he?” Ryo asked sitting at his desk, he pulled his glasses on and accepted the file from Dee. “Says, eighteen, he came here to go to school and is staying in the same dorm as his cousin cause he doesn't know English. He is some sort of genius to be in his second year at college already. Too bad English was not one of his courses of study.” Ryo then studied the various pictures that had been supplied. He was momentarily shocked to be seeing the victim alive and well. So often did any photo he saw or snapped contain corpses.

“First things first,” Dee said as he peered over Ryo's shoulder to see the pictures. “We will treat this like it is homicide. We will retrace their steps search out clues. Let's hit the street.” Ryo tossed his jacket on and buttoned it to keep his shoulder holsters out of sight. They passed Leon in the hall holding his own folder walking with Jill.

“What's up?” Leon asked indicating the file Ryo still carried.

“Some foreign exchange student has gone and got himself all lost,” Dee explained then pointed at Ryo. “He speaks Japanese don't you know.”

“Really!” Leon laughed looking at Ryo. “I did wonder about that,” Leon smirked then laughed when Jill poked him in the arm.

“What about you guys?” Ryo asked peeking at Leon's folder.

“Usual, Senator Alan has gone and got himself all dead. Maid found him in his hotel room this morning, bullet in the chest.” Leon brought up a hand to mimic a gun being fired.

“Oh, high profile, good luck on that one,” Dee said then continued on his way Ryo at his side. They had almost made it out of the station when they passed Berkeley's office and Jeremy stumbled out looking tousled and well loved. “I see Commissioner Rose is working hard.”

“Hi guys,” Jeremy said his face in flames as he beat a hasty retreat only to remember to button his pants after he had made it to his car. Mortified, Jeremy blushed all the way back to his own office at the news building. Ryo and Dee looked and saw Berkeley at his desk smoking with a wide grin on his face. Shaking their heads they went to greet the work day.

Break

Count felt tears fall from his eyes as his father ran his small, gel-covered instrument over his stomach. Looking at the video screen he saw his son nestled safely inside of him. “Every thing looks fine,” Lord D nodded his head smiling as he fought back his own tears. “He is beautiful.”

“Looks like a gray blob to me,” T-Chan said looking at the screen. “But a beautiful gray blob,” he amended when Lord D's lips turned down.

“Look here,” Lord D said and brought his hand up to point. “There is his head, this image here shows his spine, there is his manhood, and his hands and feet...” Lord D continued switching between slides while the printer produced the images. “Listen to his strong heartbeat,” Lord D replaced the wand to D's tummy and the room was filled with the steady rhythm of the tiny heart beating inside of D. Lord D smiled then wiped his son's face. “Two more months child. We'll make it.” Count D smiled at his father as he cleaned his tummy and reached for a robe. T-Chan discreetly looked away as Lord D lowered Count D's legs from the stirrups and he dressed. “Your canal is coming along nicely as well. I am proud of you.”

Count D beamed a smile at his father then reached for the printed pictures. “I wish I could alter my shape so that I could take these to him.” Count D lowered a loving gaze to the pictures of his unborn son.

“Why don't you get some rest... I need a nap,” Lord D offered a small smile.

“Father are you well?” Count D asked going to his father's side. The sound of his silk rustling in the stillness of the room was highlighted by T-Chan switching to a humanoid shape and reaching a hand to catch the older D.

“I am fine child, this is a bit taxing, we both knew it would be,” Lord D then sighed. “I was thinking that it was worth it. Do you?”

“Hai, Chichiue,” Count D nodded his head to his father. “You have my utmost respect and gratitude.” Lord D stood for a moment and appreciated the sight of the small, blue flowers that dotted the deep green cheongsam that D wore. A large blue bow held the ensemble closed. Lord D yawned then smiled. “Come, nap in the garden.” Count D offered hand in hand the two beauties headed to the sanctuary.

Break

“So,” Dee said as he spread the files and photos on the table while Ryo stirred the large pot on the stove. “While shopping, Mizuki Takamiya wanted to see the museum and asked his cousin to take him there. While inside the building, he lost sight of him. Searching the area turned up nothing so he then went to the police. Think he was snatched?” Dee asked, he looked up and accepted the spoon full of shrimp stew that Ryo offered him. “Umm, Baby, I know another kind of shrimp I'd like to have,” Dee licked his lips and winced when the spoon rapped him on the head. Ryo looked up when the door opened and he heard the boys coming in. “I'll put this away, that's good by the way.”

“I do think he was snatched,” Ryo said then smiled as Rain entered the kitchen to wash his hands and grab plates. “Thanks, but if you are tired, or have homework... I can set the table.”

“No Ryo,” Rain said humming he went about his chore. “I did my homework in the library while I waited for Bikky to finish practice.”

“Didn't you have try outs for the spring musical?” Ryo asked turning back to the oven he pulled out freshly baked bread.

“Yeah, they are doing a variety show, so we all just pick a bunch of songs that we like. I am in the slot that has eight songs, that is the most in the show, but some seniors are happy cause they get to do a duet with me.” Rain laughed, “Peter too, he and Erick seem to be okay, you really helped them out.”

“Bikky had fun telling me how you protected yourself.” Ryo smiled at Rain to show he was indeed proud of him.

“That was a new trick that lady Alera taught us. You know she is taking over the training until Count D is able.” Rain laughed then reached for the heavy silverware. “She said she used that move when she first met the Royale and she actually took out Daphnus like that.”

“Little lady Alera,” Ryo said knowing that the woman was phoenix of the highest caste. A caliber of warrior that frightened hardened demons with the mere mention of her name. “She has such pretty hair, I know she has feelings for Daphnus that they are both denying, but to actually try to beat him.”

“Oh no,” Rain said laughing as he placed the silverware. “That was just as part of their introduction.”

“Hi, let me beat you,” Bikky goofed reaching into the fridge for a cup of juice.

“Better than his usual, hi let me... fu...ow..you...” Dee winced and rubbed his head where Ryo had hit him. “I'm an abused spouse,” Dee feigned a pout. “You boys just don't understand the kind of tyrant he is. If I have a little fun, he beats me.”

“Hentai-” Ryo gasped catching Dee's hands when he tried to reach for him and pat his backside.

“Yeah, you pervert, you like it.” Bikky laughed then watched as Rain ran to answer the door. “Hi Renee,” Bikky abandoned Ryo and Dee in the kitchen to greet Dee's mother. “Those two are in the kitchen making out, I hope Ryo doesn't burn our dinner, it smells good.”

Ryo blushed at Bikky's loud voice. They stepped apart just as Renee entered the kitchen. She noted them standing close together, and smiled. “Smells good in here,” Renee said by way of greeting.

“You have no idea,” Dee said and jumped away from Ryo so that he could go put their files away and get ready for dinner.

Break

Norma arranged pillows around Count D while he sat reading a book to Aoi. “I have not seen you in a while Norma,” Count D said when the book was finished and Aoi curled up to lay her head in what was left of Count D's lap. “How have you been?”

“Well, after Alex died, I could not...” Norma paused listening to the sound of the creatures of the shop. “I decided to go to France to visit an old friend of ours and found out that she is in her own despair, so I slept for a while. Now I have returned.” Norma sighed and said, “Even now, I can not understand his devotion to that... That... Human.”

“I have told you,” Count D said as he thought about a bowl of soup and it appeared in his hands. “The heart, love, all of it, can not be so easily explained or understood. But I have learned that it is to be cherished and appreciated.”

“You were always beautiful Count,” Norma said making him a cup of tea. She sniffed the air, her eyes closing in bliss as Lord D passed the room on his way to prepare dinner. “But never have I seen you more so than you are right now.”

“Me, I am huge right now,” Count D denied her words with a blush.

“You are in bloom,” Norma smiled then got to her feet. “You continue your rest, I will see if I can aid your father with dinner.”

“He's fine,” JJ said as he entered the plush room and shut the door trapping Norma inside with he and D. “He said he could make it by himself. I already asked.”

“Oh,” Norma frowned at being blocked from seeing Lord D. JJ sat then got to his feet as Norma shifted into a bat and flew out into the night. He hoped she stayed gone and did not bother Lord D. Silence descended upon them as they sat comfortable in each other's presence. JJ shook his head watching as the soup vanished between Count D's pretty lips, so like his father's and yet looking at him did not fire his desire as Lord D so often did. JJ shrugged then looked for and found Ten-Chan at D's feet. The creature was more and more at Aoi's side and JJ wondered if he would become her permanent companion. There were some advantages to having a nine tailed fox as a friend, or so Lord D had explained to him. JJ started as the door banged open and Chris strode in with a frown on his face.

“Sorry to bother you D, but do you think you can help me with my math?” Chris held up his book and notepad. JJ reached for Aoi and held the little girl while D shifted position so that Chris could sit beside him on the sofa. JJ began to rock the girl while thinking of his own sons. She was only a little older than they were. JJ was not concerned for them in the shop sure that wherever they were Sofu had them well looked after. Just as the thought crossed his mind Sofu and Aurora entered the room with Kiba and Shinrai. Both boys were held snug in their arms sleeping soundly.

“Must be nap time.” JJ said when Sofu took Aoi and gave him Kiba. JJ cuddled his son close smiling when the tiny hand curled in his shirt. “They are so precious, but then again, how could they be anything but?” JJ said with a loving gaze at his sons.

“You truly love my son,” Sofu smiled. It was a small smile, devoid of his usual aloof manner. JJ was startled at how much Sofu looked like Lord D in that moment. “And he truly loves you, it is bothering me that he has yet to accommodate, for all that I can tell he is not even carrying.”

“I don't understand,” JJ frowned. His state of confusion was becoming a normal thing where his spouse and their family was concerned.

“Every time I am near him, I check him and he is not carrying. I think he has passed the age where it is largely due to an act of will. He does not wish to be pregnant, and therefore his is not carrying.” Sofu grumbled then calmed when he noted that he was disturbing his great-grand-daughter.

“How old do you have to be for that to happen?” Count D asked and folded his arms over his grand tummy. When Chris grinned as he was able to do his work by himself.

“ Your father is well over two thousand. I would be surprised if his will was not strong.” Sofu sighed then continued. “This is not entirely a good thing. He is in heat, and will remain so until he conceives. Since he has yet to deliver a child his scent becomes more and more enticing.”

“It is so weird, every time I get near him I...” JJ frowned then looked at Count D and Christopher. Shaking his head he said no more but his red face gave testimony to the raw passion that assailed him when he was near Lord D. Just this morning, he had tossed Lord D's long skirted ensemble up around his waist and proceeded to ride him hard and fast. Lord D's cries of pleasure still rang in his ears making him wish to go after him. When his thoughts escalated he turned to see Lord D behind his chair.

“Dinner is ready,” Lord D announced unsure why his family was staring at him. JJ said nothing, he handed his son to Count D and dragged Lord D from the room. “Jemi-Chan?” Lord D gasped when he found himself in their bedroom being undressed. Any more Lord D could have said died on a sigh of rapture. JJ was wild in his need to possess him. His teeth nipping at the small, pert nipples that teased his tongue with their sweetness. JJ ripped the pants from Lord D his mouth finding the throbbing, erect member long before Lord D was fully cognizant of the fact that he was now completely nude. “Oh,” Lord D sighed his head pressed into the pillow while JJ licked him deep within.

JJ was gentle in his need to possess Lord D. He took his legs and placed them on his shoulders enjoying the sounds of his lover's cries. Lord D gasped, canting his hips at the feel of JJ's fingers probing his innermost sanctum spreading lubrication while loosening the tight muscles. Lord D reached down to stroke JJ's straining member. “I love your hands on me,” JJ panted moving his body in time to Lord D's movements.

“And my mouth?” Lord D asked with a teasing light in his deep eyes, turned nearly black in his heightened desire so wide were his irises that the purple was almost overshadowed and glazed with abandon.

“You know I do,” JJ bit the words out around a gasp as Lord D angled his mouth to take him inside his warm, wet, eager mouth. Lord D bobbed his head and worked his throat milking JJ for everything he had and sucking still. Feeling on the edge of oblivion JJ tried to pull out of Lord D's mouth, but his willpower was less than he could be proud of. Lord D smiled and swallowed the offering of JJ's release. JJ lay back on the bed panting in as much air as he could get into his starved lungs. “But I want to be in you, why'd you make me come?” JJ asked when he felt his softening member slip from Lord D's mouth. Lord D placed a gentle kiss at the tip then dragged his tongue along the shaft of the quivering flesh. Smiling to himself, Lord D put his lubed fingers against the opening that puckered and beckoned to him.

JJ gasped when his erection sprang to life. Lord D's fingers pressed hard against his prostate and JJ spread his legs. “Now,” Lord D crawled over JJ's legs and stared down at him hair falling in a silken waterfall of deepest black shining in the still glowing light of the room. JJ was dazzled for a moment by the beauty of the creature sitting on top of him. “I need you,” Lord D undulated his hips rubbing JJ against his most sensitive area. JJ reached down stroking himself spreading lubrication. Lord D cried out feeling JJ pressing against him. After a slight twinge of initial discomfort Lord D sank down onto JJ. They both sighed in rapture of the tight enclosure. Lord D began to move his hips, rising and falling, his speed increasing, encouraged by JJ moans and his own need. JJ lifted his hips to meet Lord D's demands and sat up pulling Lord D into his arms as they both moved.

Lord D wrapped his arms tightly around JJ as he ground his hips hard into him. “Jemi-Chan,” Lord D cried out feeling his seed spill at no provocation to his member. JJ gasped, his body milked for all he was holding in at the rhythmic tightening of Lord D's body around him, clenching and releasing pulling his seed from his body in an almost painful joy. JJ could not ever remember feeling so drained. He realized that they needed to bathe, and probably eat, but right now, all he wanted to do was hold on to Lord D and sleep for a few days, then wake up and start all over again.

Break

Leon entered the cafe/boutique with Jill and smiled as Angel greeted him then handed them over to Chihaya who would be their waiter. Leon smiled looking at Angel. His outfit was as bright as usual with wild patterns that boggled the mind. “Just dinner today,” Leon explained as he seated Jill then dropped into a chair. “This is the only place I could think of that would compare to home cooking, so what's the special?”

“Collins is in the kitchen today, so it is roast beef with potatoes, steamed vegetables and fresh baked bread.” Chihaya grinned, he had so much fun working here. “Or you can order anything on the menu.”

“Nah, just bring me a special,” Leon affirmed glad to be able to get some meat. Jill laughed and nodded holding up two fingers to indicate that the order was for both of them. She looked around the many flowers that decorated the cafe then at the deep blue table cloths that denoted that it was Collins in the kitchen. Whenever Kagetsuya took over the cooking the tablecloths were red. “We know Senator Alan was not alone when he died, the trajectory of the bullet was not self inflicted.” Leon said when Chihaya bounced away to another table.

“Yes, but no one saw him enter the room with anyone and no one saw anyone leave,”Jill frowned as she looked at the police photos that she had taken while Leon examined the room. “The only evidence we have is a size seven and a half men's shoe... Small feet.”

“Well I have the lab reports here. All the blood on the bed, there is a small drop or two that did not come from the victim.”Leon said pointed to a picture that displayed the blood pattern. Jill took a moment to be thankful that they had a table that was reasonably secluded as they looked over the gruesome evidence. “Also,” Leon's frown grew thoughtful. “Look at this odd pattern,” Jill leaned over so that she could see the photo where Leon was pointing. “The blood should have covered this entire area, and yet...”

“So the hotel staff did not see anyone covered in blood leaving the senator's room?” Jill said shaking her head. “That means that the perp was under the senator when he was shot.”

“Could it be his wife?” Leon asked going back into the file to find her alibi for the time of the murder. “She could have walked in on him with another woman and shot him.”

“But that would be two people leaving the room, one of them still covered in blood, and who is the mystery woman?” Jill said and paused when Chihaya returned with napkins, silverware and glasses of water.

“We are assuming it was a woman, remember the shoe,” Leon warned as he once again went back to the earlier evidence.

“Man, is anyone straight anymore?” Jill complained shaking her head. “Says here that the wife was in London with their two girls on vacation. It's solid too, when he was shot she and the girls were watching a performance of the London Symphony Orchestra, many witnesses.”

“So our only lead is a missing man with small feet and one shoe?” Leon groused he perked up when Chihaya returned with the dinner.

“Or a missing boy,” Jill said with a thoughtful frown. Leon sighed, he needed to think this one over some more.

Break

Dee drove around the shopping district that surrounded the museum. He pulled over and spoke to a few people while Ryo exited the car to go inside the large building. “Oh yeah, that guy,” Dee sighed to finally get a positive response to his photo of the smiling young man. “I hang out here a lot, remember, you bought some supplies for you son from me.”

“Right,” Dee said as he correctly identified the street artist. “So you saw him?”

“Sure did, in fact...” The artist rummaged around in his large sketch pad and showed Dee a portrait he had done. Dee nodded when he looked at the smiling young men in the drawing. “He and his cousin came by here before going in there. I thought it was odd that his cousin left without him, but he had some girl with him. Then he went back a couple hours later and couldn't find him. What an idiot, leaving someone who doesn't speak a lick of English so he can go get laid. You say the kid is missing now... So sad, I hope you guys find him. He looks like the sweet type, like your son.”

“What do you know about my son?” Dee frowned as he stared at the man that had hit on him the first time they met.

“No worries man, I'm not a stalker or anything. Your partner's hot by the way,” The artist grinned when Dee's frown grew dark. “I saw him on tv and I have his solo album. That's all, I know you'll find that kid,” The Artist let Dee keep the portrait with a smile he went back to his work glad that Dee had thought to buy a few more pads and chalk for Bikky.

Ryo stood at the entrance booth of the museum and sighed as the attendant on duty nodded confirming that he had seen Mizuki. “He came by here yesterday, he was asking something, but no one knew what. He kept saying... something like...” The attendant paused thinking over the foreign word. “Mari... Matsuri... Ta... something.” The attendant gave up trying to remember.

“Matsuri Takamiya,” Ryo supplied the name. “Kuso, he was looking for his cousin.” The attendant's eyes widened as Ryo continued to mumble in Japanese. “Did you see which direction he went?”

“Nah, my shift ended, sorry, hope you find him. He looked bad, you say he's been missing for two days.”

“What do you mean bad?” Ryo asked concerned for the missing young man.

“Like, he was wearing this buttoned shirt that was dirty and way too big for him. He looked scared and he was limping. Good luck detective.” The Attendant then sauntered away for a smoke break.

“Welcome to America,” Ryo said with a sigh as he headed back out into the sunlight to find Dee worried that they would find the boy too late and the case would turn into something they were more used to. Homicide...

Powdered Sugre 13

Me and A Gun: Part 2

Even though the sun shone down, Ryo sighed feeling as if a dark cloud hung over his head. Dee heard the sigh and looked up from his perusing of their files and notes. “I am afraid that we will find him too late,” Ryo said without Dee having to ask.

“I think it was too late when his cousin reported him missing,” Dee stroked Ryo's hand across their desks having to strain a little to accomplish it. “But we will find him.” Dee affirmed he stood to lean over the desk. He pressed his lips to Ryo's forehead inhaling the sweet scent of Ryo's soft hair. Ryo tensed feeling that they were not alone and they both turned to see Alicia standing in the doorway.

“Ryo, Dee,” Alicia nodded to both of them then smiled. “I was trying to wait until you all settled in, or were a little less busy.”

Ryo's heart sped up then slowed down. He wanted to offer some reason why he had not been by to see her. She was carrying his child after all. He could say he forgot, but that would not be a good thing to tell a pregnant woman and for all that he knew of pregnancy, Andy, Lord D and Count D had taught him that the emotions were precarious and tears were tantamount to vapors and to be avoided at all costs. “Ah...” Ryo floundered his face heating then he looked away hoping Dee would say something. Dee sat back with his arms crossed over his broad chest a grin splitting his features and Ryo looked at Alicia trying again. “Hi.”

“You weren't at the Christmas concert,” Dee said rescuing his blushing partner.

“I wasn't feeling well,” Alicia admitted making Ryo feel all the more horrible for leaving her alone.

“Here,” Ryo got to his feet offering Alicia his chair ignoring the other chair in the room that she could have sat upon.

“I'm fine really, I just wanted to give you this,” Alica said trying to resist the pull of Ryo's arms, but finding herself in his chair. Alicia could not help the laugh that erupted at his careful handling of her. “Ryo, I'm fine really, the first three months are boring, unless you count morning sickness.” Alicia made a face at the memory of tossing every morning. “I hear I got off lightly compared to what the D's went through.

“Count D still becomes ill with the right provocation.” Dee said his eyes traveled to the still trim figure of Alicia. Her breasts were perhaps a bit more plump and her tummy had a slight curve to it, but otherwise she was showing hardly any sign of her condition.

“I can still shift,” Alicia admitted with a smile. “Queen Torcha said it was even good for the baby.”

“Shift?” Ryo asked taking the guest chair he offered Alicia his coffee then thought better of it. Taking a clean mug from their shelf, he dropped a bag of green tea into it and heated the mug in his hand.

Alicia smiled accepting the tea. “Yes, because I chose the full transition. I can assume dragon shape.”

“But I can't?” Ryo wondered at the rules governing the species of Arcadia.

“No, but there are special rules for me. I ended my life as a human.” Alicia said with a smile. “The Alicia you know is dead Ryo, I am Lady Alicia of Arcadia, I carry the title of Duchess of the eastern fire dragons.”

“Then it is good we share no blood relation, or our child would be a frightful mess,” Ryo laughed at ease with Alicia's laid back manner. “Why don't you come over to the house for dinner?”

“I would love to,” Alicia agreed. “But I see that you all have cases to worry about and I will take myself off. I just wanted to see you.” Alicia got to her feet. She left the office with a smile on her face glad to have seen Ryo and Dee, a link to her life that had long since passed away.

Dee leaned back in his chair his eyes on Ryo as the man made it back to his desk. “What?” Dee asked when Ryo did nothing but stare at the coffee mug.

“Hmm, oh nothing, I was just thinking that we should get to the streets again, I want to try all the businesses in the surrounding area. Some one had to have seen that young man,” Ryo said surprising Dee that his mind was ever on the case. Dee sighed, Ryo would not rest until he was home safe. Dee just hoped they found him alive and well.

Break

“Jill, we found someone who saw the senator with a guest,” Leon emerged from the hotel's office. “All the people we talked to yesterday said that they were sent from the floor right. Seems the senator does this a lot and wants to appear to be discreet for his wife's sake.” Jill sat down the sheet that was on the floor. “What's that?”

“This is a sheet from the bed, seems out murderer wrapped up in this then tossed clothes on and made an exit here,” Jill pointed to a side door that was attached to the penthouse suite. “Goes directly to an elevator that can take the senator, or any other high profile guest directly to the back of the hotel, where a car is usually waiting.”

“So this guy comes in, seduces the senator, shoots him then escapes, sounds like Scorpio's children again.” Leon grumbled thinking over his past cases, the only unsolved one involved Scorpio's children. The closest he had ever come to solving a case was when Count D drugged the young man that held him hostage. Even that had not led to any conclusive breaks in who was behind this maddening fiasco. “But they have never left any evidence behind, not like this,” Leon said pointing to the shoe that was in it's clear plastic bag marked evidence. Leon would have said more, but his cell ringing halted his words. “Orcot.”

“Leon,” Leon paused at the sound of Prince Daphnus' voice. “You are working a very delicate case right now,”

“Yeah, you have any information that I might need?” Leon asked not wanting to listen to one of Daphnus long speeches. “Sorry to be so abrupt, but I am on the clock right now and I want to solve this thing.”

“Understandable,” Daphnus agreed. Leon waited, just when he thought to prompt Daphnus to speak the high prince said. “This is not the first time a senator has taken a boy to his bed. I will offer no false remorse at his death, but it brings me little joy. His deeds have caught up to him. It seems that we did not teach him a good enough lesson.”

“Angel,” Leon guessed interrupting the prince's words.

“Solve this and I will congratulate his murderer before you arrest him.” Before Leon could form a reply the line went dead and he was left staring at Jill.

“Our murderer is small.” Jill said coming back into the room reading to Leon from her notepad. “Could be twenty if we are generous, dark hair, could not see his face, but they know it was a male, or a small woman with short hair. But the clothes were male, did not say much. They said the senator was holding his hand as if leading him, so he could be blind.”

“A blind assassin, or an unwilling captive.” Leon mused aloud.

“Unwilling?” Jill wondered.

Leon shook his head to clear it of the thoughts plaguing him. “We should go,” he said and pressed the button on the elevator. “See where this leads.”

Break

The sun would be setting soon and Dee wanted to usher Ryo home so that they could get dinner, but he knew that Ryo would exhaust every available lead then go home. “So the businesses surrounding this area are the art museum, the shopping section over there and the Elite Hotel.” Dee remarked looking over his notes.

“Yeah, let's check all the entrances to the museum.” Ryo said leaving the car after making sure he was covering his weapons. “There is a door right next to the hotel that we overlooked this morning.”

“Yeah, if he is smart, he would stick around this area hoping his cousin will come back for him,” Dee nodded his head. They set off across the busy street. Just as they reached the side of the museum Jill and Leon appeared out of a back door of the hotel. “Jill, Leon,” Dee nodded his head.

“I think we might be working the same case,” Ryo mused looking around the alley that stood between the two buildings. He held up a shoe that was a match to the one that Leon carried as evidence. “Senator Alan was shot three days ago right, Mizuki has been missing for three days.”

Jill sighed looking around at the dilapidated alley that bore no clues to it's posh surroundings. “So let's compile evidence and see if we can't come up with a clue, I mean look,” Jill said trying to alleviate some of her own anxiety. “Together we have a whole pair of shoes.”

“Perhaps we have more,” Ryo said his sharp eyes peering into the shadows. “No food for several days could make one weak, especially if that someone is injured, bleeding and scared.” Dee started after Ryo when he began to walk slowly towards the back of a dumpster. Leon and Jill looked after Ryo and Dee pulling their weapons. Even though the gun had been found in the room and fingerprinted the kid could still be armed. Leon was not ready to rule out that this was somehow involved with Scorpio's children. Ryo shoved the heavy dumpster aside and gasped when he saw the young man laying amongst the scattered trash his bare feet peeking out from the hems of his pants.

“Is he alive?” Dee asked when Ryo knelt by the young man's side and felt for a pulse. Breathing a sigh of relief Ryo nodded as he felt the steady beat Mizuki whimpered at the touch and Ryo was pierced with eyes so dark they nearly rivaled his own.

“Iie, onigaishimasu. watashi o hanatte oki nasai(No, please. leave me alone) Itai-yo.” The young man began to sob. “Mari...” He dissolved into tears, curled over away from Ryo only to gasp as he saw Dee. “Iie, iie...iie.” Mizuki tried to get to his feet only to moan and fall back down. He scooted back away from the men.

Dee grinned enjoying the sound of the musical words that flowed from Ryo's mouth as he began to speak to their frightened young victim. “moushibun naku , watashi ha Ryo de aru tantei. watashi oyobi watashi no paatonaa ha zutto sagashi te iru. kare ga mitsukeru koto ga deki nakatta shi, keisatsu o yon da toki ni anata no itoko, Matsuri ha shinpai sa reru you ni natta. anzen ima de aru.It's alright, I am Ryo, a detective. Me and my partner have been looking for you. Your cousin, Matsuri became worried when he could not find you and he called the police. You are safe now.” Ryo said he saw Mizuki's eyes light with hope when he began to speak in a language that he could understand. “okotta nani ga anata ni ka.”What happened to you?” Ryo asked pulling the boy up as Leon called for an ambulance and Jill alerted the precinct.

Ryo nodded as he listened his face turning grim as Mizuki explained. He heard the sirens and became fearful clinging to Ryo. “MIZUKI!” Dee stepped aside when Matsuri came running into the alley with the police. Mizuki collapsed into his cousin's embrace sobbing. “What happened to him?”

“He was wandering around lost and was found by a wealthy gentleman,” Ryo said facing the irate young man before him. “It was not aid he stumbled upon though,” Ryo sighed when the paramedics placed Mizuki on their stretcher. “I was more like a nightmare.”

Break

Alicia wondered at the somber atmosphere in the house as Ryo stood in the kitchen preparing dinner. With a sense of wisdom that had served him well, Bikky took Rain and Lyo up to his room to watch Internet videos leaving the adults to come to grips with the events of the past two days. “Baby,” Dee stepped into the kitchen. His nose was appreciative of the smells of the dinner that Ryo prepared. “Case closed, job well done. We found him... Alive.”

“Yes, I know,” Ryo said looking to their backyard peering into the darkness he could make out the bench, flowers and pool. “Too late.”

“No, it was too late way before we even got involved in the case.” Dee told Ryo hoping that Ryo's kind heart would not interfere with all of their difficult cases. Over time Dee had noticed the strain their careers were having on his gentle lover. Some days he would sit in front of his computer with a grim expression as he went over their files. Dee sighed, there was no reason to prolong his misery, yeah he was a good detective, hell, Dee could think of none finer, but at what cost. Looking at him now, Dee felt his heart sink thinking that he had no choice in the matter.“Ryo, have you ever thought about retiring?” Dee paused when Ryo gasped his hands stilled in their taking the heavy roasting pan out of the oven.

Sitting the pan on the counter on top of a folded towel Ryo said nothing. He turned away from Dee to get a spoon and dribbled sauce over the well-cooked meat. Dee knew, from the tense stance and steady, almost mindless actions of his hands, that Ryo was thinking over what he would say next. “Have you?” Ryo asked instead of answering. Ryo was shocked Dee's next words.

“I have... thought about you retiring,”Dee chose his words with care knowing that to say the wrong thing would make this conversation even harder.

“Why me?” Ryo asked feeling his manhood stung he refused to look at Dee continuing to tend to dinner.

“Our cases has upset you more and more.” Dee stood to his feet and pulled Ryo, spoon and all, into his arms. “Just thinking of today, you are pale and withdrawn.”

“It just bothers me, the horrible things we do to each other.” Ryo admitted with a heavy sigh he turned in Dee's arms so that he could wrap his own around Dee's trim waist and lay his head against the firm chest. “It would drive me nuts to hear in the news all the things going on,”Ryo gave a half-hearted laugh. “I can just hear myself now saying how much sooner I could have solved this case, or I could have prevented that murder by apprehending the repeat offender, just that much sooner.”

“You'd be hell to live with.” Dee said a smirk on his face. He lifted Ryo's face angling it just right. Ryo sighed and offered his lips to Dee. “Sorry I asked,” Dee said kissing Ryo. Ryo stepped back when he heard Alicia entering the kitchen. “I can't wait to see you get all fat, just like little D. You should see him waddle around. He's adorable.”

“He is not fat,” Alicia said with a pout. “And if you call me fat I will do something horrid to you. Count D is round with pregnancy. Remember that.”

“Yes Ma'am,” Dee nodded his head laughing when the boys came to see what was keeping dinner.

Author's notes: Hmmm, I wonder what is going on in the pet shop now that the case is solved. Stay tuned for the next chapter to find out. Comments welcomed and adored... The title refers to a song by Tori Amos. I do not own that song, all credits go to its original writer, composer and performer. I am making no profit from its mention or use.

Powdered Sugre 14

Frantic Needs

Count D looked up a smile splitting his lovely features when he saw Leon standing beside the tub in a robe that hung open along his trim figure. “Mind if I join you?” Count D's answer was a laugh.

“I don't know if there is room,” Count D gasped when Leon stepped into his bathwater and pulled him in for an deep embrace. With his back pressed to Leon's front a sigh escaped. “Did you finish your case?” Count D asked after a moment of silence broken only by the sound of Leon dragging the wet sponge across D's tummy.

“Yeah, Jill and I were looking for the same person that Dee and Ryo were looking for.” Leon said his brows low as he continued to think of the case. D caught his hand when he washed the same expanse of tummy for the fourth time. Without a word D brought the hand to his lips then intertwined their fingers. His ring, glinted in the soft light of the bathing room, caught Leon's eye and he brought the slim digits to his lips. “It'll be our anniversary soon,” Leon grinned. “You're due in two more months right?”

“Yes,” Count D nodded his wet hair brushing across his shoulders and he shivered as the cool drops of water fell down his chest. “Father said that my birthing canal is growing nicely, a few more weeks and it will be fully connected.” Leon smiled glad to hear a good health report about his love. “Two more months, and we will see him.”

“I am glad to see that you are doing so well.” Leon said as he washed his love. “I love you D.”

“And I you,” Count D said with a small smile.

Break

The clink of the fine porcelain was suspiciously absent as the two delicate creatures sipped tea in the garden. Soofu A sat across from Sofu D his cream robes ruffling softly as they slide along his soft skin. His deep sable locks were pulled back from his hair and secured with a jeweled pin that Sofu D knew to be the hilt of a sword. The star of David glistened made of topaz it shone in the sun. Next to Sofu D they were a study in contrasts. Sofu D's deep blue cheongsam shone with diamonds and sapphires making him seem like a spot of midnight in the glorious afternoon. Christopher sat nearby with his homework a thoughtful frown on his face. “When Count D is done with his bath, do you think he will feel up to helping me?” Chris asked Sofu D almost afraid to even look at Soofu A. The ancient being smiled at the child's reverent fear.

“There is no reason he should not.” Sofu answered then went back to his tea a smile on his face as Lady Aurora entered the sunny garden in the guise of Q-Chan to perch on his shoulder.

Soofu A studied the pair before him his smile replaced by a thoughtful study of his younger brother. “How long will you allow this to prolong?”

“Allow what?” Sofu feigned ignorance when Q-Chan chirped and bit his ear.

“I know your sight has not failed you,” Soofu said with a frown he got to his feet. “You are a fool to leave it so,” Soofu turned and left the garden leaving Sofu to face the ruffled fur of his wife.

Evening fell over the pet shop, a tranquil blur as night descended. Count D was just ushering Christopher to bed when Norma came upon he and Lord D in the garden. JJ and Leon were out at work leaving the two Kami's in peace. “Come now Christopher, Aoi, Kibo and Shinrai have all been in bed for hours.” Count D shooed the boy off with a delicate hand on his expanded tummy..

“I am leagues older than they are,” Chris argued. “Besides, Rain and Bikky don't have to go to bed til ten.”

“They are as yet leagues older than you are,” Lord D said hoping that Count D would sit soon. “You will see your brother in the morning.” Chris frowned then turned to embrace Count D before hurrying off to bed. “He is a very nice little boy, you should be proud.”

“He was nice when I met him,” Count D blushed at his father's praise. “Norma, good evening.”

“I bathed after I fed, I would hate for the scent of blood to taint your sanctuary.” Norma said in a kind voice she was careful not to touch Count D. “I am glad to see you well. Lord D,” Norma turned to face him her large brown eyes wide as she stepped closer to him inhaling his scent her eyes drifted closed in bliss. “May I have a word with you... alone?”

“Are you well?” Lord D asked summoning his medical bag and securing his hair into a long tail at his nape.

“No, we must go somewhere where your child will not see,” Norma reached a hand out to caress Lord D's arm. With a gasp the Kami backed away.

“I can be of no aid to you my lady,” Lord D shook his head he took Count D's arm to lead him away from the trembling creature. Animals milled around their hair on end as the vamp stood staring at Lord D. They wandered around in between her and Lord D, squirrels and chipmunks all nothing larger than a badger. The larger animals had all gone to partake of their dinner of meat away from the sensitive Kami's.

Norma sighed as Lord D stepped further out of her reach. The scent was driving her mad, as well as every creature within a ten mile radius. How much longer would the shields guarding this shop hold? Not long and Norma was determined to have him before he was ravished by the hordes of vampire's and demons that circled overhead looking for an opening. She lived here so she could get in and if the smell was enticing outside the barrier it was glorious up close. She could not have him? Tears stung and fell in drops of deepest red from her eyes. “I do not wish to harm you Sofu,” Norma addressed Lord D with a term of respect usually reserved for his father. “Please,” Norma reached again for Lord D. Count D gasped and instinctively pulled his father out of her way. Norma snarled, “You will not deny me.” She placed both hands on Count D's shoulders and shoved him out of the way.

Lord D stared in horror as Count D's arms flailed while he attempted to get his bearings. With his weight so monstrously out of proportion he lost his balance and fell to his bottom. Creatures squawked in outrage. Count D curled over onto his side moaning in agony as pain lanced his body from his stomach outward. Lord D scrambled after his son while the animals launched an attack on the snarling creature. “Relax child. I am here, It will be alright... It...” Lord D paused when he examined his son and tears began to fall down his face. Animals screeched as Norma threw them aside. She saw nothing but the scent of Lord D. It entered her mouth as a delicate taste, she would gladly kill for more. A snake rose in the grass hissing and bearing his poisonous fangs. Norma took a step towards Lord D and the creature bit deep into her leg howled in pain and fell away vomiting her blood which reeked of death.

Pon Chan returned to the garden with T-Chan and Ten-Chan hot on her heels. T-Chan wasted no time in lunging for Norma he knocked her to the ground but was thrown aside. T-Chan emitted a hair raising growl his fangs bared as he squared off with the monster. “Ten-Chan, call Leon and JJ,” He yelled as he attacked again. Norma called all of her strength to catch him and throw him against a tree, T-Chan yowled in pain, tried to stand to his feet and fell over on the grass unable to move. Lord D gasped as he felt the creature's injuries, but could not leave his son.

“ChiChiUe, it feels like... contractions... am I...?” Before Count D could say more another pain left him breathless. “I am not ready...” Count D sobbed when he could again speak. “Not complete, you said I am not...” Count D gasped another contraction bearing him prostrate as Norma grabbed Lord D and hauled him away from D. Lord D began to kick and hit but found himself pressed to the ground with Norma on top of him. She reigned kisses on his face as she held his hands in one of hers while the other fumbled with the many folds of his robes.

“You are male, you should have a female.” Norma whined when she felt no physical response from Lord D. “You have had a female before, two if I know your family history, I can make you happy.”

“Norma please, stop this madness,” Lord D turned his face away from her searching lips. “My son.”

“Damaged already nothing to be done, help me.” Norma pleaded grounding her hips hard into him. “Do I not please you? Give me a chance. If your detective was doing his job by you your scent would not be driving me and every other creature like me insane with need.”

“I have been in heat before without this happening why now?” Lord D asked wriggling and hoping to break free only to gasp as Norma gave up trying to undo the ties and broke them baring his sheath.

“Why must you wear so many garments?” Norma asked her eyes over flowing dropping blood onto his pristine white underclothes. “Don't you see? Your heat cycle is prolonged without issue, and because you are holding the child in your child the need is there your body screams for release, let me help you.” Norma felt the hot fury moments before Ten-Chan launched himself at her. With a swing of her arm she tossed him away. The distraction was enough for Lord D to yank a hand free and slap her hard across the face.

“Get off me,” Lord D shoved with his free hand and began to fight her weight pinning him down. “I will not be raped by the likes of you.”

“Is my race so wrong?” Norma sobbed catching Lord D and throwing him down again. Lord D began to cry as Count D continued to cry in agony. “Your parents have proved that light and dark can...” Norma paused her words lost on a cry of pain as her hair was gripped in a fierce hold. She looked up to see Lady Aurora with a fist raised. Lady Aurora let fly with her rage as Sofu helped Count D to his lounge. Norma hissed in pain when the fist smacked hard against her face. She began to pant smoke leaving her as Lady Aurora set her ablaze from within.

“Do not kill her,” Soofu A commanded reaching out he halted the burning. “This is all because of the foolishness of another. She can not be blamed for loosing control of her very nature.” Leon and JJ came running into the garden with their guns out and ready to kill whatever danger had attacked their spouses. “If you would harm the fool responsible my dear brother would be your target.” Soofu A snarled as he hauled Lord D to his feet. “Your will be damned.” Lord D gasped when he felt Soofu A's hand on his abdomen. “Stubborn child as foolish as his sire.” Soofu shoved Lord D away. “See what can be done.”

Lord D wondered what the ancient being had done to him as he regained his footing from the shove and ran back to D's side. D leaned against Leon he sobbed as his jewel toned eyes found his sire's. “The child comes.”

“It can't” Lord D shook his head, his hair falling in waves around him loosed by his tussle with Norma. “Your canal is as yet not fully formed. It does not reach the womb, there is no place for the child to go.”

Leon stared between father and son his worse fears confirmed by the tears that fell from Sofu D's face as he stood by helpless in the face of his oldest brother's fury. “ You delivered early and you were okay,” JJ stammered then remembered that Lord D, not only older than his son, but was also eight months when he delivered. “What about a cesarean delivery?” JJ began but halted at the forlorn expression on Lord D's face. “There is something special about your race that makes it impossible?” JJ did not need to ask the question for the answer was staring at him in the hopeless tears that Lord D shed.

“When a Kami breeds,” Soofu A explained staring down at Count D who curled over into Leon his sobs shaking his entire frame as his body was wrenched with the contractions of labor. “The child's veins and the parents are intertwined. Were he to try to manually sever the connection he could rip out the younger D's internal organs killing him instantly. If the child is not successfully released from the parent his blood will flow leaving him as deceased as his sire. Often, the strength of the parent gives out and the life is lost, or the separation is not fully completed and the parent looses their life.”

“Kami birth's are difficult,” Leon spoke the awful truth. “Even for females.” JJ gasped staring at D his own eyes filled and overflowed.

“If I worked quickly,” Lord D thought aloud. “Perhaps I can remove the child and heal D,” Lord D suggested as he placed his hand on D.

“Half of his veins would be sealed and the other half would bleed out.” Sofu D said his sadness weighing on him where he stood. “You would slow his death, not avoid it. We must do something, the bag of fluid has spilled and before long the child will drown as it is trapped inside with him.”

“Build a canal,” Leon demanded when Count D gasped in pain. “You can knit flesh, right?” Leon stroked the hair at D's forehead dampened by his sweat and tears. “So connect it to the womb. You can do that.”

“I'll have to try, child you must hold still,” Lord D said not sparing his son's dignity he used a large pair of scissors to cut the clothes from his body baring him to the view of Soofu A and Sofu as well as Lady Aurora. JJ discreetly looked away and noted Norma sitting in the corner sobbing.

“What have I done?” She bawled over and over again as blood spilled from her eyes to stain the ground she sat upon fouling the sweetness of the garden and calling T-Chan from his unconscious slump. T-Chan got to his feet and growled at her before he limped over to the lounge next to Count D. His glass bright eyes bored into Lord D as the gentle doctor inserted his fingers into the developing canal. Lord D gasped, his entire body glowing golden as he went inside his son's body to pull the flesh and stretch it so that it would reach the womb deep inside. Once near the womb he sealed it all then began to pull the flesh of the womb apart so that it opened where he had connected the canal.

Count D trembled in pain as contraction after contraction rocked him from within as the child fought against the rising water in his haven. “Be still,” Sofu commanded placing a hand on Count D's shoulder. Count D looked up at his grandfather tears wet his cheeks as his body trembled with fear as much as pain. He did not want to leave Leon and his children. There was so much life to be lived. Oh how he loved Leon, Count D sighed at the irony that his love caused him to want to be with Leon forever and yet it was that very same love that now threatened to take his life away from him.

Lord D looked up, his eyes shining in triumph as fluid ran over his fingers. “It is connected, now I need to make it a little larger.”

“No, his natural contractions will have to bear out,” Soofu A pulled Lord D's hand away from Count D.

“But...” Lord D began straining against the hold of the oldest kami.

Soofu A did not budge holding Lord D fast his deep brown eyes boring into Lord D's amethyst ones. “You will agree that nature has been disturbed enough today,” Soofu A said with a stern frown at his nephew. “His contractions will dilate him.”

“But...” Lord D tried again. “He is in pain. As his father I...”

“Would you halt the natural pains of child birth?” Soofu A asked as Sofu D helped Count D through his breathing exercises to deal with the pain.

Lord D stared at Soofu A his heart torn asunder. He knew the law of nature set in place long ago. His knowledge of right and wrong warred with his love of his child. Lord D breathed deeply then sighed in defeat. “I can not,” Lord D shook his head acquiescing to the wisdom of time honored truth.

“Then you had best get to work. A child needs birthing here.” Soofu A softened his voice and handed Lord D a nail file. Sofu D spared no time as he wrapped his grandson in a cloth containing his manhood and displaying the birth canal. Lord D went to work filing his son's nails

“Leon, time the contractions,” Lord D said pulling his falling robe from his body he summoned a medical garb of white and shoved it on. JJ bowed to Sofu D and left the garden pulling Norma behind him. Lady Aurora hissed at the creature then followed them out making sure to quell the need to kill her. “He is dilating fast,” Lord D said from his position on a summoned stool between D's legs.

“Do not push yet, you are dilating fast, but you are not there yet.” Sofu D said keeping eye contact with D. “Breath with me.” D complied taking shallow, panting breathes he gripped Leon's hands as the pains came nearly on top of each other.

“Oh...Father... He's there. He was in labor for too long without a canal, seems it rushed to catch up.” Lord D spared a moment to pray then he looked up at D. “Next time the need arises, push.” Lord D braced himself for a long night as Count D held tight to Leon and pushed with all his might.

Break

Ryo rolled over in bed his face cushioned against the firm muscles of Dee and smiled. The phone rang again and he sighed, just as he reached to answer Dee pulled it to his ear. “Yeah,” Dee said into the phone his sleepy voice making Ryo smile and kiss the skin he was pressed against. “What?!” Ryo sat up alarmed when Dee's voice rose. “Alright, thanks JJ,” Dee sat up in bed and squeezed Ryo's hand. “We're on our way.”

“Dee?” Ryo said not questioning the need to get up and pull on his pants. He mused for a moment that before Dee, he never slept nude. Now putting on pajamas seemed rather pointless, but still a habit he performed but always upon waking he was nude. Even if they went right to sleep. Ryo suspected Dee of stripping him while he slept, but could never prove it.

“Little D's in labor,” Dee explained as he went to wake the boys to head to the shop. He almost forgot Alicia in the guest room when she poked her head out to see what was going on. Ryo stood in shock his eyes went to the calender on the wall before he sighed and began pull his shoes on.

“What's every one so afraid of?” Bikky wondered. “He survived the last one just fine.”

“He carried Jewel full term, he is not even eight months yet. The baby is developed, but he is not.” Ryo said fighting back tears. “JJ said that Little D's birth canal is not fully formed.”

Rain said nothing, his eyes brimming but his heart holding on to his confidence in the beautiful doctor. He thought of Count D and his calm reassurance when times were at their worse. He remembered him arriving in Greece fighting demons and nearly capturing Hamanosuke for his grandfather. “But he has to be alright...It's no fair otherwise.”

“Something I learned a long time ago,” Bikky said fighting his own tears as he pulled his shoes on. “Life is hardly ever fair. We've been lucky only cause of Ryo and Dee.”

“Come on guys,” Dee urged from where he stood by the door with Lyo in his arms. Alicia walked beside Ryo as they all trooped out to the large car that would take them to their friends side.

Powdered Sugre 15

A Night Not Soon Forgotten

Leon winced a little as D squeezed his hand sure that some of his fingers were broken but not caring. Sweat poured from D in waves as he struggled and strained his eyes tightly closed. “Maybe I did not connect it right,” Lord D panicked when he still could not detect movement of the child D tried so hard to push out. He refused to voice the fear that the child had indeed drowned in the amniotic fluids.

“I checked, it's fine,” Sofu D not taking his eyes off Count D. “Breath, take a moment to rest then push.” Count D panted doing as his father suggested he was so tired it seemed as if they had been at this for hours.

Leon breathed with them he felt D relax as his eyes rolled back in a faint he squeezed his hand. “Stay with me,” Leon begged remembering Andy's words that they did not need her for his strength to go into D. His love and their previous connection would be enough. “Take what you need, but stay with me.”

Lord D looked up from his position and resisted the urge to reach inside and pull the child to safety with his gift. Misuse in any way would strip him of his powers and he would be useless to further aid anyone. “Maybe the rules are foolish,” Lord D ground out as D struggled to push the child out. “Maybe that is why so many of us die in birthing.”

“You dare censure the laws set in place...” Soofu A began but paused at the look of anger on the gentle Kami's face.

“Speak not to me of censure when my son lies here dieing, he will take Leon with him when he too is drained. I can help but am forbidden.” Lord D said sniffling he wiped his tears on his sleeve and resumed his position between D's spread legs. “If anything it is the rules that are foolish.”

“Mind your words boy,” Soofu A demanded coming to stand over Lord D.

“Please,” Count D sobbed when he could draw breath. “Stop...” Count D gasped then pushed feeling every muscle in his body cramp then relax.

“He budged,” Lord D looked up excited. “Next time he may come down further.”

Count D nodded then breathed after a short pause he bean to pant and push again. Sofu D glared at Soofu A watching as the oldest went to sit on the other side of the garden and enjoy a cup of tea. He would never understand why Soofu A had gone to such lengths to ensure he would able to witness this birth. Surely he was not just here to mock their efforts. “Come child, one more push,” Sofu encouraged Count D. With a nod Count D took a deep breath the closed his eyes straining with all his might, his body trembled with the effort but still he pushed. He could feel the child moving inside of him going forward. When he could push no more he collapsed back against Leon sucking more energy just to keep his eyes open. “Okay, take a break, then start over.” Sofu D wiped D's brow with a cold towel he pulled from his sleeve. Pulling another he reached over to wipe Leon's brow.

“Thank you,” Leon said glad the sweat was no longer dripping into his eyes. He watched as Count D's naturally pale cheeks went ghost white as another contraction pulled him asunder. “Push baby,” Leon gripped D's hand even as his own was squeezed. They had to get through this. He was determined to pull D through this, his child would live, so would D. They would see, they would all see. Soofu A looked over at Leon shocked at the determination that rolled around the garden and reached him. His hand shook slightly and he sat his tea cup down when the burning, raw emotions threatened to overwhelm him. Was that, then, the strength of the human race? That pure stubborn sense of survival? That need to fight for those loved? To hang on beyond the point of endurance? “Come on honey,” Leon encouraged when D fell back his eyes closed. “You can do it.”

“We can...” D huffed sitting up further in Leon's arms he held Sofu D's hand and Leon's then began to push some more.

Sofu began to panic when he saw Lord D falter his hands trembled slightly, but he continued to work. “Child, here,” Sofu said sending his strength into his son. He gasped his face flushed with anger as he scanned Lord D. Sofu turned burning golden eyes to Soofu A who raised his teacup in a mock salute nodding his head so that his sable tresses, the locks free of his hair pin, flowed about his handsome face. “You have no right to meddle with my family,” Sofu ground out clenching his teeth as Lord D regained his stamina.

“I claim the rights as eldest, you are a fool to challenge me.” Soofu A's words were soft and should have been but a whisper of air from so far away but he was heard simply because he wished to be so. “You see the bare minimum and look no further. Your love clouds you.”

“Love is not foolish,” Sofu D said sending more of his strength into Lord D as he worked. He noted that the child had moved further. “You are doing well Little one,” Sofu leaned over pressing his lips to D's forehead. “Keep trying, we are almost there.”

“Love itself is not foolish, this is true,” Soofu nodded sipping his tea he smiled at the heady flavor. “Delicious... But the actions it causes one to display are often linked to blind madness.”

“I do not like you,” Sofu D retorted concentrating on keeping Lord D awake he ignored his brother.

“Pity,” The word floated across the garden with a careless air as Soofu A went back to his tea summoning a plate of cookies he ignored his younger sibling.

Count D gasped crying out in pain. “That's right child, keep working,” Lord D said dragging a sleeve across his face to clear his sweat. “Keep working he is crowning.” Sofu blinked to clear his vision as Lord D took even more strength from him unwittingly. “I am doing what I can for the pain, the rest is up to you. Humans have what is called an epidural,” Lord D glowered over at Soofu A.

“ I said nothing,” Soofu A smirked around his mouthful of chocolate muffin.

“One more aught to do it,” Lord D sat up prepared to catch his grandson as he broke free delighted at the signs of life the child displayed. Count D heaved up all his strength and pushed with a mighty effort. The child's head popped free causing him to scream in pain. “Okay, just a little more,” Lord D urged watching his father wipe D's face with a shaking hand. He felt a vibration in the shop as the shields his father held aloft began to waver. “ChiChiUe?” Lord D looked up then back to the job at hand as Count D struggled to push some more glad when he felt his father's hands guiding his son free. Leon was gentle as he laid D against the pillows at Lord D's nod. Leon took the surgical scissors to cut the boy free. Lord D took the child to clean his mouth then handed the squalling infant to D who lay upon the pillows his sweat soaked hair laying limp around him. While his father worked to clean him of the mess of after birth he sat up to blow a kiss at his son. After several times the action was repeated by the infant and D lay back asleep. Leon supported the child, who slept as well, while he too drifted off exhausted.

“It is done,” Sofu D said collapsing on the ground beside the lounge.

“Father, are you well,” Lord D said rushing to his sire's side amazed that he had the strength to do so. “You...gave me your strength.”

“He would have expired from the pain a long time ago if you had not the ability to support him.” Sofu D said without raising his head. “You need to sit,” Sofu D said sparing a moment to glower at Soofu A.

“But I feel...Fine,” Lord D gasped when he felt a horrendous tugging inside of his body. “Ah,” Lord D crashed to his knees next to his father submitting to the embrace of his sire. Lord D curled over crying out as his body was stretched and pulled. “What...no...oh no...” Lord D sobbed as his body began the arduous process of accommodation. “But... I...ah... wasn't carrying.” Lord D wheezed then sighed when he felt the incredible ability of his father reach inside of him to dull as much of the pain as he could.

“Your will was hampered by another,” Sofu explained holding his son in his arms as his body made way for the child. “You were not even given the ability to deny the child as is your right.”

“I would not have,” Lord D sobbed in between bouts of ripping pain.

“Well do I know this, but common courtesy demands the asking.” Sofu D ground out his vision doubled by exhaustion. When Lord D lay still against him panting his eyes closing Sofu sighed ready to fall into a deep sleep. He shivered and dropped to the soft grass unconscious as his last shield fell away from the shop.

Break

“Hey guys,” Bikky said looking around the parlor outside of the garden where D was trying so hard to give birth. “Did you see that?”

“No,” Ryo said looking around as well. “But I felt it. Like a change in the air. What did you see?”

“Like the place got darker for a moment then brighter, then nothing.” Bikky said stepping away from Chihaya he walked over to Ryo. “What did you feel?”

“Cold, then colder and now...nothing,” Ryo rubbed his hands over his arms.

Kagetsuya moved over beside his lover. All had been called to the shop when Count D had gone into labor. He looked over at Angel and Collins. “The shields of this place have fallen.” Kagetsuya said with a dire glance around. “God help us.” Kagetsuya looked up when he heard the shuffling of cloth shod feet to see Aoi in the arms of her fairy nurse.

“Papa and Daddy need me. Brother need me,” The girl said as they passed by without stopping. Aoi placed her tiny hand on the massive door to the garden and it swung open. The two vanished inside leaving the door to slam shut behind them. Lord D, seeing his granddaughter, tried to stand and fell over to his hands and knees. “All in... all safe,” Aoi said holding up her little hands to show her orb glowing bright. Lord D was entranced by the sparkling colors so much so that they were the last thing he saw as he leaned against his father asleep. Lissi, the fairy, walked over to the Kami's and Leon to sit on a stump with her charge. Inside the orb they would wait out this coming storm. Soofu A nodded his head in greeting to the child then finished his tea and cookies saving his last muffin.

Break

Rain jumped to his feet to avoid falling over. A tremendous wave of darkness slammed against the shop causing it to reverberate. A strange howl worked up from outside like no mortal wind ever heard the lights dimmed and Ryo pulled Lyo to Bikky's side. Christopher sat up his blue eyes larger than normal. “You boys try to stay out of sight. If you can, get to the Honlon's garden.” Rain nodded hoping to quell the fear he could feel embedding in around his heart. Where were the Arcadian's? He wondered glad that Kibo and Shinrai were already with the three headed dragon. T-Chan limped ahead acting as escort with a lioness and several spine headed women he knew to be crocodiles. Cujo and Slyph brought up the rear.

“Baby,” Dee leaned into Ryo. “We have been in tight spots before,” Dee closed his eyes sidestepping a chunk of the floor that was shaken loose by the heaving of the shop. “I love you.”

“I love you Dee... Alicia,” Ryo said his mind snapping into focus. “You shouldn't be here,” Ryo saw Chihaya cowering by Kagetsuya and Angel where he leaned against a wall with Collins. “This place is coming down around us, go to safety with the children. Even if the shop falls Honlon's home will stand.” Several more creatures stood to do Ryo's bidding and escort the non-fighters to safety.

Alicia stood to her feet and watched as they left. “I'm staying Ryo.”

“Alicia you're pregnant...” Ryo began. Anymore he could have said died on a gasp when he turned to see a dragon with golden scales where Alicia once stood. Ryo was glad that the parameters of the shop were still in place as they made room for the over-large creature, her tail lashing back and forth in agitation.

“I can smell him Ryo, the child is born. As a mother, I must protect him. Our child will be safe deep inside of me.” The voice was a hollow echo similar to Laton and Torcha's when in this form. “Your grandparents come, they have Royale with them, they are battling the outskirts trying to get to us. The hordes will break through before they get here.”

“How do you know?” Kagetsuya asked having stayed behind as well taking up Ryo's discarded weapons for the young dragon prince had decided to use his fire to defend the shop.

“In this shape, I can hear Laton, he tells me.” Alicia growled her catlike eyes turning to slits. “That one is here as well, but he is to be dealt with by another... Heads up... They come.” A large golden claw skimmed the ruined marble of the shop's floor. JJ stared up in horror at the large claw that ripped away the entire door frame shaking the room.

“Give us sweet one and child.” A growling voice demanded the heat of his breath searing the occupants flesh. “Why smell change? There is no sweet.”

“We will give you neither,” Ryo answered throwing a ball of bright fire at the horned, scaled beast that lumbered down the stairs followed by many more such creatures. Vampires hovered above the shop where the roof caved in from the door frame behind them were several flying demons that caused the hair to raise on the back of Ryo's neck.

“Those vampires,” Dee said throwing aside his mortal weapons and calling for the guns that Chimera had given him. “I thought they were on the side of the Royale.”

“Those are no friends of mine,” A cloud of smoke said. Dee blinked several times as the smoke solidified into High Prince Nestoir. The prince hissed baring fangs his eyes similar to Alicia in their cat like quality. “To taste Kami blood is to taste death,” He informed them. “There is nothing for you here, leave.”

A female in a deep maroon ball gown with loads of ruffles and lace descended to the very top of the horned monsters head to sit. “Why do you think we are here for child of light?” She said her long face in the semblance of a smile. “Another craves his blood, and I see you do not crave blood at all... no night child this, but something less than us.” The she fiend smiled then turned to Lady Aurora and Norma. “I will feast on him before your very eyes.”

“And I hope you enjoy every drop of his blood that you get,” Lady Aurora said with a sweet smile as she too hissed at the creatures. Norma turned confused eyes to the ancient vampiress then prepared herself to battle. This was mostly her fault, feeling tears threaten again she pulled a sword from the confines of mental abilities. Now was not the time to mourn her foolishness. Now was the time to battle.

Break

Soofu A felt the cold and smelled the stench in his delicate nostrils long before the cloud of black air swarmed the shop. It howled when it was unable to breach the glowing Orb of the minuscule Queen of the Kami race. “I will have that boy child, you will not stand in my way,” The smoke thundered away at the orb ignoring the lone figure that got to his feet and rolled his sleeves away from his hands. “You will not interfere,” Dae said without looking at Soofu A several Daemons scuttled to attack him. Soofu A pulled the pin from his hair revealing the gleaming sword. He pointed it at the advancing monsters and they all fell down dead at the sight of the weapon long before it's blade ever touched them.

“Enough of this,” Soofu A ground out his voice rising in anger above his normal whisper to an aggravated rumble that still fell short of a shout. “Have at you.” Soofu A grumbled as Dae finally turned to face him pulling his own sword free he marched towards the oldest child of Adam intent on his life.

The sound of metal clanging greeted Sofu as his golden eyes opened. He blinked away the fuzziness in his waking brain. Gasping, he sat up surprised when he could no longer sense the parameters of his shop. Sofu D looked around to see Count D laying in the protective curve of Leon's arms cradling the newest D child. Lord D lay beside him on the soft grass Aoi sat, her grandfather's head on her small knee. Sofu surged to his feet pressing his hands to the side of the crystal orb containing them all. He saw his oldest brother battling with Dae who, aside from his beautiful human appearance, curved horns as a bull rising from his head. Their swords crossed, Dae smiling in triumph when it seemed the smaller Kami would buckle under his strength, Sofu pressed against the orb determined to get to his sibling feeling the tug in his heart he knew to be love. “Iie O-Ji-Ue,” Aoi turned tossing a hand in his direction. “Safe.”

“Open this thing...now,” Aoi met her grand sire's gaze with a small smile as she openly defied him her bright blue eyes the exact sapphire hue of Leon's with a face to rival D's in beauty. Knowing he would get no where with her, he turned back to see Soofu diving into a roll leaving Dae's sword to thrust harmless into the soft ground. With a wave of Soofu A's hand several roots of trees wrapped themselves around Dae's legs and sword. Soofu got to his feet. Dae growled his handsome visage melting away showing the demon in human skin mottled rage rolled from him in waves of discord.

“Cease and leave this garden,” Soofu A ground out his sword ringing as it bounced off the horns of Dae.

“Not without that child,” Dae growled and lunged surprised at the quick jump, backhanded flip that landed Soofu A on his feet sword tip pressing against a sensitive point in Dae's neck. “You have some skill with a sword.”

“You'll never know the half of it,” Soofu A sliced the vein smiling grimly as Dae sank away into an inky pool of black, boiling blood that befouled the air of the garden. Soofu A raised his hands with eyes closed dispelling the lingering sense of dark intent. With a last look around he turned and nodded to Aoi. She dropped the walls of the orb just as Lord D opened his eyes.

Break

Dee fell back against the wall his ribs paining him. He could tell that several of the bones were cracked if not broken. It seemed as if the demons had renewed their intent on the shop. Whatever had triggered this resurgence of determination in them he wished he knew. Ryo looked around his eyes seeing nothing but the fury of his own flames. Demon after demon attacked him and were mowed down, turned to ash where they stood. His only concern now was getting to Dee. Ryo stepped forward only to be pushed back by a demon standing in the ashes of his fallen comrade prepared to battle the dragon. “Ryo,” Alicia's voice rumbled the remaining floor he stood upon. “You go get Dee, I've got him.” Ryo looked between the demon and the mother to be of his child. With the fierce glower she dealt him, Ryo ducked and rolled between her massive front claws landing on the side of her leg. A long, serpentine golden tail shoved him in the direction of his lover and Ryo wasted no time jumping over the debris and corpses to land beside Dee.

“Are you alright?” Ryo asked picking up Dee's gun to holster it and throw a fireball at a two-headed monster coming their way.

“Yeah, the bastard with the ax broke a couple of my ribs though.” Dee ground out wincing as he draped an arm around Ryo for support.

“What ax...” Ryo began but ducked, nearly dropping Dee when the gleaming metal came close to taking his head. Ryo turned around his brow drawn down dangerous in his fiery anger. The monster took another step then screamed as he was immolated by Ryo's gaze alone.

“Um.. Baby?” Dee asked staring at Ryo in awe. He looked at the normally pale skin to see that it seemed to glow with a pearl-like sheen. Running his hand over Ryo's arms, Dee felt what he thought were the hard scales of a dragon. “You may not be able to shift, but the more you use those powers the more you assimilate with their kind.” Dee said wishing he could kiss Ryo's soft lips or find much needed succor in his willing body.

“Ogle the beauty later, survive now,” Dee looked up to see High Prince Nestoir descend among a cloud of thick smoke that veiled his body as if it were somehow a part of him. When the smoke cleared he stood before them with his weapons in their sheaths. “Dae has been dealt with, and we are thinning their forces from behind, wedged on all sides they are trying to accomplish their original goal in kidnapping the Kami sovereign not realizing that it is futile.” Nestoir explained Ryo made to protect him from the she vamp that had taunted before as the vile creature grasped the prince and sank her fangs into his neck after wrenching his head to the side to bare him to her canines. After a moment the vampiress screamed backing away she clawed at her throat as her entire body began to smoke and burn leaving her as a pile of dust that Nestoir scattered with his foot.

“Tasty?” Lady Aurora said smirking at the rest of the clawed and fanged vampires that thought to attack the inhabitants of the shop. “You must not have been told,” Lady Aurora grinned slashing at the few young that decided to take up where the she vamp had failed. “ Just as Kami blood is poison to us, so too is Arcadian Royale.”

“What say of Kami?” A creature asked his accent unfamiliar to those who had heard him while they cleaned off weapons as the last of the demons fell or tried to escape only to be cut down by Arcadian's. “We smell the fruits of fairy here... Child of light.”

“Fairy, Kami, Fey folk, Sidhe, little people, Spirit kind, whatever your nation calls them, their blood is anathema to our kind.” Norma said covered in the blood of many she had killed in defense of her home without care of her own life she had attacked with a ruthless fury that left her to chase those that attempted retreat. She spoke now while her body yet trembled with the rage of battle. “You will not live long enough to care for these words, but maybe your blood knowledge will pass to those you leave behind.”

“You say much for one who has lived among the bane of our kind,” A new female spoke clearly the leader even more so than the foolish one still blowing away in the night breeze that entered through the many gaps in the shops walls. “The stink of Arcadia is a cloak over the aroma of death. You should be shamed.”

“Who are you to say what should shame one?” Lady Aurora asked coming to stand beside Norma. The leader gasped as her eyes raked in the form of the ancient.

“I smell time upon you.” She said hissing in fear at the look of calm glaring in its opposite stance to that of Norma.

“Scent deeper,” Aurora urged taking a step closer. “You will see that the child that even now enjoys the first moon of his life is my great-grandson.”

The eldest of the attacking vamps eyes widened in fear as she took a step back and bowed. “Forgive the intrusion, my honor stained if I ever come upon your clan in future. Grant my life as we have erred I apologize and take leave of your esteemed presence.”

Lady Aurora smirked. “You have permission to leave my sight.” Lady Aurora said nodding to Nestoir she turned to investigate the newly birthed child.

“I thought the vampires were noble creatures and your allies,” Ryo said when he saw the damage that some of the bloodsuckers had wrought.

“I do not know them,” Nestoir announced and turned his back on them.

Lady Aurora paused in the hall a smile on her face as she continued on her path. She heard their screams as the Arcadian guards cut them down with arrows and swords. “I can only speak for myself however,” Aurora's words fell on dieing ears and had no meaning to the dust that fell away.

Daphnus made it through the throng of milling officers and wounded warriors to see Alicia sitting heavily on a chair. “We must hurry,” Daphnus announced. “Those who do not wish to be interrogated by humans must clear out to Arcadia. Thanks to Prince Angel's orb,” Daphnus slashed his jeweled wrist cuffs in the air leaving a shimmering opening to the kingdom of Arcadia before he continued. “It appears that this place suffered a grand fire. The fire department is here to put out the flames. You all be good victims and allow yourselves to be rescued. The Honlon's garden has already left this realm so too has the sanctuary been cleansed and transferred.” Daphnus stepped through his opening sealing it closed leaving them to lay around waiting for the Los Angeles Fire Department to burst through and carry them to safety.

Dee watched Ryo's skin return to normal in the aftermath of the battle a sigh of relief leaving him. JJ rounded a corner carrying Lord D in his arms. “Darling has been left here so that, it being his family's establishment, will give us a reason for being here.” JJ said supporting the limp Kami in his arms. He wondered at the exhaustion and pain he could see on Lord D's face. “Darling, are you unwell?”

“Oh... Jemi-Chan,” Lord D sobbed clenching his still blunted fingernails in JJ's tattered shirt. “ I carry a child... I am pregnant.”

Powdered Sugre 16

Fairy Dust

Dee leaned back against the bed with a wince. Yeah he had three broken ribs and one cracked one, but did the bindings have to be so tight? “Dee! Be still.” Ryo rushed to his side the gorgeous detective fluffed a pillow that he sat behind Dee's head. “Lord D is still recovering and can't see to you yet.”

“I can't believe he is pregnant again.” Dee mused with a sigh as his ribs did pain him. Ryo smiled at the thought of the life that surrounded their friends. “I'll bet Count D's son is adorable.” Dee continued pulling on Ryo's hand until the man was seated beside him on the bed. “Don't fight me Ryo, I'm injured. Besides, I just want to hold you.” Dee said when he felt Ryo tense at his side.

“I know you are injured, I don't want to hurt you.”Ryo protested the close embrace. Dee slide his fingers into the soft hair on Ryo's head then pressed Ryo to him.

“You won't hurt me more than I already am. Lord D may not be able to heal me, but he did send me some of his pain pills.” Dee smiled at Ryo's worried look. “None of the aphrodisiac covered poppy, just herbal pain killers.” Ryo relaxed against Dee.

“Just because you can't feel the damage doesn't mean that it is not there. Keep that in mind.” Ryo muttered closing his eyes. He inhaled Dee's scent with a smile. He loved this man. More than he could ever have thought it possible to love anyone. Ryo closed his eyes allowing his mind to shut down as he held on to Dee. Dee felt Ryo relax against him with a grin. Kissing the top of his honey colored head, Dee drifted off to the best slumber he could remember having while suffering broken ribs and a concussion.

Break

Lord D was slow to open his eyes treating JJ to the sight of his deep purple orbs as they focused on the world around him. Lord D sighed then stretched, lithe, long limbs unfurled in a cat like grace that belied his collapse of two days before. Sofu D had assured him that this sleep was normal and he should not be worried unless it passed four days. JJ was anxious to talk to Lord D, before he had passed out, Lord D had said that he was pregnant. What scared him most was that Sofu D seemed to be shaky and not all in one piece though no battle stains were upon his clothes and the shop... JJ had never thought to see the shop not standing. Right now it was a pile of rubble that would have to be rebuilt as a building before Sofu D could place his magic upon it. As it was, the normal occupants had been moved to the consulate, or rather Arcadia with the consulate as a base of operation for Leon to get to work in LA while the shop was closed until further notice.

“Papa, Papa, Papa,” JJ was nearly moved aside when his sons bounced around in excitement. Kibo crawled over to Lord D to place his little hands on Lord D's abdomen. “Papa,” the infant clenched his fingers over the silk material. “Good, boy out, good boy in.”

“Yes,” Lord D ran a hand down the smooth cheek of his young son. “Good boys out, and good boy in.” Lord D raised his eyes to JJ a blush blooming on his cheeks.

“How do you feel?” JJ asked sitting beside Lord D he passed a hand over Shinrai until the boy beamed a bright smile.

“I feel fine... fantastic really,” Lord D looked puzzled and placed a hand on his tummy in much the same way that his father had done. “I feel stronger,” Lord D said his brow furrowed when he realized the truth of his words.

“And so you should be,” Soofu A said as he and Sofu D entered the room without knocking and for all JJ could tell the two had not used the still closed door. “I do not know if you have noticed it yet, but each time you strain yourself beyond your abilities you gain strength and endurance. You are almost a rival for some of my younger siblings. You will never surpass your father, but you are incredibly strong... for a halfling.”

“Of all the snobbish...” Lady Aurora growled appearing before them in a puff of indignant smoke. She would have said more in defense of her son but saw the smirk on Soofu A's face.

“Eavesdropping is a never a good habit,” He grinned to show that the words were meant to draw her out. “I have done all I needed to do. I will return to my home.”

“You are going back to Jerusalem?” Sofu D asked perplexed. His brother had made such a big deal about being present for D's delivery then he would leave even before the child was presented to the family and friends. Count D and his baby would be in seclusion for some time still.

“As I said, I have done all I came to.” Soofu A smiled then patted Sofu D's head in an elderly manner that made Sofu feel like the child he used to be when Soofu A had first started doing that to him. He shook the hand off with a frown. “Besides, my people need me. They will not be pushed from their land again.” Soofu A backed away his form wavering before them all leaving him transparent. “Be well D, and care for your family as they care for you. Remember little brother, a light hand can be a blessing, or a curse. Your children are spoiled.” Soofu A pulled a muffin from his sleeve to be gobbled with dignified relish. “Rebuild your house of refuge and tend to those who live there.” The last words were a hollow echo as Soofu A vanished Sofu D looked away from his family as he wiped tears from his eyes. It had been so long since he had seen his siblings.

When Sofu D turned back it was to see Lord D standing with Shinrai in his arms hugging the child before he sat him on the bed in his vacated spot. “I must tend to D and the child, and Dee was injured, Rain will need more tea and...” Lord D paused. “I thank you father, for allowing my choice to take precedence for as long as you did. I know that you did not have to and I could have been carrying months ago.” Lord D bowed low to his sire then left the room in a hurry as Lady Aurora dabbed the blood that flowed from her eyes.

“We have a beautiful family love,” Sofu D whispered in her ear kissing the sensitive spot just under the shell. JJ looked away attending to his sons and their ball while the ancient beings wandered off to their own amusements.

Break

Leon stared at the small face wrinkled even in sleep as if too much flesh hung around the tiny bones. A smile graced his face as he thought that the newborn looked older than Soofu A, Sofu D and Lord D all together. When the bright eyes opened he was surprised to see that one one deep blue, like his own and the other was deeper still and purple hued. Leon was almost afraid to touch the child, but D still slept and the infant needed food. Careful to hold him lightly Leon held the bottle of human formula and nectar that Sofu D had left for them. A soft moan and shift in the bed let him know that Count D was waking. “We made it,” Count D's voice was scratchy and he reached for the cup of water that sat on a table by their bed. “Are we... in the Consulate?”

“Yes love, I am sorry, but the shop is destroyed.” Leon said Scooting back on the bed careful not to jostle D. “Does it still hurt?” Count D blushed but refused to answer choosing instead to crane his neck to see the small bundle Leon cradled. “He's only three pounds, but all fingers and toes. He seems alert enough. A little wrinkled, but as he grows...” Leon trailed off when he saw the tears that fell down D's face.

“I am sorry Leon,” Count D winced only a little as he moved to clutch Leon's arm. “I nearly failed you.”

“Hey, none of that now,” Leon wished he could get a hand free to comfort D but holding the baby and his bottle required both hands. “Don't want to give our son indigestion do you?” Count D shook his head his ebony locks swirling around him. “Nearly doing something and actually doing it are two different things. Besides, my strength was feeding into you. If you had died, I would have been the one to fail.”

“But I fell down.” Count D sniffled.

“That's not the way I heard it,” Leon smiled when at last the bottle was empty. “You burp him.” Count D thought he would melt at the first sight of his son. He took the boy gently in his arms to pat his small back. “The way I heard it, you were shoved to the ground.” Leon kissed D's temple. “Now hush, we are all alive and you have given me a son.” Count D gasped at the emphatic awe in Leon's tone. Count D smiled at the tiny expulsion of air that he barely heard. Leaning his head against Leon he began to doze. Leon sat bolt upright when door opened. They were to be alone for a while with no disturbances. Seeing Lord D, Leon relaxed.

“You are awake, good,” Lord D walked over with a brisk gait. “I have some time to see to you before my father will physic me.”

“So it is true, oh father,” Count D sighed. “I thought that part was a dream, but I was in so much pain, I could hardly remember my own name. I will be glad to welcome another brother from you.” Count D leaned over in a half bow sheltering his son in his arms. Lord D accepted the formal words with a blush and a grin.

“You are in pain still,” Lord D sat on the edge of the bed he passed a hand over the sleeping child.

Count D surrendered the bundle embarrassed at the slightness. “He is so small,” Count D whispered with a worried pout.

“But healthy for all that,” Lord D assured his son with a great sigh of relief he sent his gift through the infant. The baby shivered then sighed turning his face towards his grand father and nuzzled. “You are a regular little charmer are you not?” Lord D said kissing the little forehead he then sat the baby in a bassinet decorated in blue and white lace. “I will see what I can do for you,” Lord D said to Count D. “Relax for me,” Lord D flexed his hands showing his still blunted nails. Leon gasped when instead of the typical slight golden glow that surrounded Lord D's hands his entire body was lit with a bright golden luminescence that made onlookers wince. Count D felt a cold wind go through his body. He shivered when he thought he could smell the peaks of snow capped mountains. Lord D closed his eyes succumbing to the trance of healing he found each ripped, torn and sore muscle repairing it soothing the pain calming Count D. Lord D backed away with a small smile that Leon found oddly creepy. “Try to stand.”

Still trembling with cold Count D could not refuse the gentle command though he feared the pain of giving birth would render him immobile for some time to come. Count D set his feet on the floor then felt awe encompass him. There was no pain, for all that he could tell, he was fully whole. “Chichiue,” Count D dropped into a full jol his forehead touching the soft carpet at his father's small feet.

Lord D nodded his acceptance of Count D's thanks then sighed before placing a small kiss on the baby's head he sat with cup of tea D summoned for him. “You are still in seclusion, the child is as yet too young to be around others.”

“Of course,” Leon agreed for Count D simply stared at his father.

“Arigato gozaimasu,” Count D found his voice with a heartfelt bow to his father.

Break

Jorge set back in the cafeteria a puzzled frown on his face. Now that he had gotten to know Rain, he could not say that his looks were overdone, and intimidating. Now it just seemed as if his outsides were trying to catch up to the beauty of his insides. When he sang, as he was now rehearsing for the spring music recital, he looked like a wild creature too beautiful to be contained. Jorge sighed when Jeanne and Terry wandered over. “I am going to warn you now,” Terry said when Jeanne went to sit with Carol and Bikky. “My brother already went through hell. If Bikky don't get you, Rain sure will. It will be quick and painful.”

“No harm in looking,” Jorge said with a sure grin his deep colored skin flushing.

“As long as you only look. Be wise not to even let them catch you looking.” Terry shook his head as he remembered the horrible time he had worried that his brother would get himself hospitalized. Rain ended his song just then and smiled when Julie began to applaud. “Damn, he's gotten taller. Not that it will make a difference, short, tall, skinny or not, he has been taught by Count D and his his two phoenix guards from Arcadia. I hear they are the best in their field and that the rank of Phoenix is the highest there is.”

“Ah, my dad can beat them,” Terry looked up in awe of the pale, beautiful Kenneth that joined them in the chairs of the auditorium. “Yeah they trained them, but they would not be satisfied until he was better, so he incorporated their style with his own. Now only Alera and Nestoir can give him any real exercise.”

“Must be fun living in the consulate and going to that kingdom so often huh?” Jorge said pulling his eyes away from Rain while the boy pulled his hair up into a high ponytail.

Kenneth shook his head thinking of the unsettling feeling of crossing the threshold from the hidden planes to the mortal world. “Not so much, kind of leaves you with a tummy ache.”

“Drink some of Rain's tea, you'll be fine.” Bikky snickered when he and Rain came over to them. Rain offered the young prince his thermos and got a frown.

“It does smell good,” Jorge said with a wink at Rain that he made friendly instead of salacious with a mocking bow.

“Wouldn't advise it,” Terry grumbled smiling at Peter who took the stage for his rehearsal time. “Medicated,” Terry gave Jorge a warning look as it seemed that Peter had Erick's undivided attention.

Bikky looked over at his brother and offered a warning. “You'd better finish that off today, you ate two hamburgers and cheesy fries for lunch.”

“I know what I ate,” Rain groused sticking his tongue out at Bikky he drained the thermos. Kenneth laughed remarking that mother Bikky had soccer practice. Bikky made sure that his back pack banged into Kenneth's head as he gathered his things. “I'll be in the library,” Rain called letting Bikky know where he could find him after his practice. Erick blew a kiss to Peter as he too left for practice.

“You're always studying,” Jorge remarked. “You have the best grades in the class, take it easy for once.”

“I have the best grades in the class because I am always studying,” Rain quipped pulling his back pack over he found a bag of chips and began to munch happily. Besides, Kenneth equals me in all test scores, I am going to beat him next time.” Kenneth laughed at the challenge and saluted his acceptance.

“You eat so much Rain,” Julie laughed glad that was finally a head taller than her. “But still so skinny.”

“I thought you liked me skinny,” Rain said offering her the bag that she refused.

“I like you no matter what,” Julie whispered her face red as she kissed his cheek. Rain blushed then went back to his chips as he left for the library, Julie in tow.

“Not to mention he has a girlfriend.” Terry tossed over his shoulder as he too wandered off to his own amusements with Jeanne. Jorge looked after Rain with a sigh.

Break

“His jaws should be tired,” Ryo remarked as the boys came home from school. Rain munched on a sandwich as he helped Chris with his homework.

“Ah, don't worry about it.” Dee said with a kiss to Ryo's neck. “ He is a growing boy. I was the same way at fourteen. I told you he would hit a growth spurt.”

“Well, I just didn't expect him to spurt so much.” Ryo frowned looking over the latest credit card bill after taking the boys shopping for larger clothes. “As soon as his clothes look like they are starting to fit him he has to get bigger ones.”

“I noted a trend in the teens in this area and even some sad looking adults.” Dee nodded his head as he almost laughed thinking of the latest fashion craze. “Thanks to our little prodigy there, overlarge clothes are in. Some of the parents on the school board are blaming us for their sloppy looking kids, they say that we should make Rain dress properly.”

“Even in his largest clothes, Rain is not sloppy, he wears a belt to keep the pants around his waist and his shirts are never overly wrinkled. If their kids are sloppy, they should iron them and buy them belts.” Ryo narrowed his dark eyes then sighed as another sandwich disappeared into Rain's mouth. “And he'll have seconds of dinner,” Ryo commented heading into the kitchen to check on his dinner. “They have a press appearance tomorrow and his birthday in next week. I can't believe he'll be fifteen.”

“Yeah, they grow up so fast,” Dee smiled when Chris cheered having finally understood the difficult math problems. Rain laughed then picked up his own homework. Slyph gave him a pleading look and he reached into his backpack for a piece of jerky that he threw the large cat's way. Her ear tufts seemed to wriggle in happiness as she began to gnaw the meat.

Break

Sunlight had filtered into the room giving the many plants inside much needed nutrients. There was a long, lean lump in the bed that made Ryo laugh silently. If the boy knew how small he actually looked in Ryo's pajamas he was sure that he would never wear them again. “Rain,” Ryo called from across the room not wanting to startle the boy by standing next to his bed.

“Go away,” Rain mumbled then burrowed under his pillows and blanket.

Ryo walked over to the bed now that Rain was awake and knew who it was in his room Ryo patted his arm. “Come on, you have a press conference today.”

“No...sleepy, let them give Kenneth a tan he can pretend to be me.” Rain grumbled still not moving. Ryo said nothing not pointing out that Kenneth was taller than him and filling out with muscles that Rain had yet to develop. “Chris and Bikky had me up all night playing the new Burnout. I had to beat it you know.”

“Oh well then,” Ryo said and sat down right on top of the lump he knew to be Rain's bottom. “Since you have decided to become a permanent part of the bed, I may as well make myself comfortable.” Ryo began to bounce around laughing at the squeaks that emitted from the confines of cloth and feathers over Rain's head.

The pillow was wrenched away and Rain turned to glower at Ryo. “This is considered child abuse you know.”

“Yeah,” Ryo managed to infuse genuine surprise in his tone. “Well you can't report me if you don't get out of bed,” Ryo chuckled as he got to his feet. “Come, I'm making waffles, get a shower and get the other's up.” Rain laughed as he sat up in bed to see Ryo leaving his room.

Break

He wasn't scared. He could just see the group at the head of a large crowd their guards milling around looking imposing as they made sure that the glittering people were not attacked outright. For what seemed like the thousandth time he wiped his palms on his shirt that hung loose on him faded from many washings having been passed down from his older brother. The shoes were old as well sporting holes that showed clean, but well worn socks. His cargo pants were in better condition having come from the goodwill just that week. His mother had gone shopping for his birthday which was just a week before his older sisters. Today was her birthday, and he was determined to get her a gift. Clutching his small poster of Rain Cornwall MaClean, he stood at the back of the line moving when it moved keeping his eyes on the floor in front of him.

“Eew, get off me,” He gasped when he felt hands shove him further back in the line. Three girls were quick to take his place laughing with the girl that had shoved him. “Did you see him,” She laughed making his eyes fill and overflow. He was about to turn and leave when he remembered his sister and how she always made time for him even when he knew she had to have better things to do. He firmed his lips and squared his shoulders. Using a freshly wiped hand he smoothed down the scraggly tufts of hair that dotted his head wishing he had remembered to grab his hat. But it was too late now. His skin was patched as well from the fire that had destroyed their house several years ago. He also walked with a permanent limp leaving him feeling like Quasimodo. It was rare that he even left the house. After he had seen himself for the first time, he had refused to go to school. His family was poor and could not afford re-constructive surgery, so his mother had decided to home school him with help from Rissa, his older sister.

Rain heard the girls loud jeers and looked to see a small bundle of humanity struggle to his feet. It was not the first time that he had been pushed down. “So do something about it,” Daphnus whispered in his ear surprising Rain that he had noticed it with as many cards, album covers and posters they were all signing. Rain nodded and got to his feet. In seconds he was flanked by Bikky, Ryo, and three armed Salamander Guards. Dee nodded his head from his position in front of Andy. The crowd roared to life when it seemed that Rain would go among them. As he stepped around the table in the midst of his guards several girls reached out touching his sleeves and screaming in glee. Shaking them away he made his way just at the boy lost his footing again.

“Get away from me you little toad,” a harsh voiced girl growled. “Who let you out of your dungeon?”

“Excuse me,” Rain had to repeat himself several times for the girls to hear him and look in his direction.

“Oh Rain,” Rain was shocked by the marked contrast to her voice so sweet was it now that he stood in front of her. “I am such a fan of yours, lease sign...”

“Excuse me,” Rain said again moving around her leaving her standing with her mouth hanging open. Rain reached down to help the young boy to his feet. Rain held in a gasp as he saw the scarred hand under his own. The boy blushed and snatched his hand away when he saw Rain staring at him.

“Begging your pardon, but could you...” The boy began but paused his face crumpling in despair as he saw what remained of his poster. The small but of paper was torn and ragged from his many spills to the floor. The girl standing on it laughed and kicked it over to him. He picked it up and scrubbed it on his shirt trying to clean the splotches and straiten the wrinkles. Finding salvage to be a hopeless endeavor he sniffled and turned away.

“What's your name?” Rain asked holding up a fresh poster that was three times the size of the original that the boy had. Reaching into Ryo's pocket he pulled out a felt pen.

“Rissa, I mean that's my sister's name, see she wanted to come but...” The boy faltered his lower lip trembling. “They were coming back from her ballet recital yesterday and there was an accident, so cause she can't come. I wanted to get this for her birthday. It's today and she's in the hospital.”

“How long have you been in line?” Rain asked signing his name he winked at a Salamander who steered the boy back to the grand table with the rest of the group.

“I got here a little after noon, but I got lost a couple times. I don't leave the house much.” The boy answered he stared in awe as another picture joined the first one of Rain solo, with one of the entire band signed by them all. “My sister takes care of me, I just wanted to do something nice for her.”

“What's your name?” Rain asked again having to raise the boys face so that he could look into his eyes. So clear a gray that for a moment, Rain was startled.

“Justin,” He whispered then cleared his throat saying it again only louder.

“Well Justin,” Rain grinned looking out over the crowd of fans that had so disappointed him due to their lack of compassion for this young boy. “How old are you.”

“Twelve your highness,” Justin answered remembering too late that Rain was Royalty.

“Ah, none of that now,” Rain shook his long, dark hair. “If I'm not wearing a crown, I'm not to be called that.” Rain said making up the rule on the spot. “What hospital is your sister in?” Rain said thinking of the limp the boy had displayed on their way to the table and even now he stood as if his leg pained him.

“She's in the one that treats poor folk for free, Saint Francis, it's called.” Justin said his cheeks flushing as he admitted that his family was so destitute.

“Named after Saint Francis of Assisi,” Justin nearly melted into a pool of awe as Daphnus spoke to him. “Fitting, yes it is,” Daphnus nodded and Rain sighed feeling a long explanation coming he got to his feet before the high prince could open his mouth.

“Show me,” Rain said with a mischievous grin. The crowd began to boo as Rain and the entire band left the podium.

Break

Rissa Stander wiped her nose on the handkerchief that she clutched. Her parents had just left to speak with a doctor, she was sure of it, she would never dance again. Wasn't it illegal to drive while drunk? And Justin, oh Justin, was he still in the house waiting for them to come home and have cake? Rissa sobbed anew when she heard her door open she turned her back to whoever had entered her room. “Rissa,” Rissa's eyes flew open in shock when she heard her brother's soft voice. She turned and nearly fainted in shock to see the person standing beside him. “Rissa, I got his autograph for your birthday.” Justin informed her he was careful as he crawled onto the bed with his sister and showed her the large pictures that had been signed by the band. And by Rain himself.

“You...left the house?” She sighed as tears continued to flow. “But you never leave the house.”

“I did it for you.,” Justin turned red under his scarred and patched skin. “Rain, that's my sister Rissa.” Rain nodded polite to the young girl with her head wrapped in a bandage. Her right leg and arm were both in full casts with bandages apparent underneath her hospital gown.

“Looks like you took a fair tumble,” Rain's words were soft as he approached the bed. “I am glad to meet you. The other's are taking a tour, seems this is one of their facilities and they want to know that it is being handled correctly. Surprise visits like this one are good to investigate proper handling of funds and care of patients.” Rain quoted Daphnus. “At least that's what they said to make me feel better about disrupting our press signing.” Rain turned a slight shade of red that both shocked and amazed Rissa and Justin.

“You're not like I thought you would be,” Rissa smiled. “I'm glad.”

“I am too,” Rain grinned and began to sing happy birthday. No matter what happened in her life from this moment on and any moment before, Rissa knew that she would forever remember this day and what her younger brother had done for her. Justin beamed with pride as he saw the joy on his sister's face. The pain of being pushed around and made fun of was well worth it.

Powdered Sugre 17

For Now, Forever

Ryo sighed in his sleep as his body seemed to be lit by an internal fire. His eyes flew open when he realized he was coming. “Ah... Dee!” Ryo cried out. His fingers went to the head in his lap clenching around the raven locks that bobbed under his hands. Ryo was panting as if he had run a marathon while his body relaxed by slow degrees, he blinked to find himself in Dee's arms cradled against his chest while the man kissed his temple.

“Ummm baby, couldn't wait for breakfast.” Dee said by way of explanation.

“Oh,” Was all Ryo could manage his mind still sleepy and pleasure fogged.

Dee chuckled and bounded from the bed with a playful swat to Ryo's bare bottom. “Happy Valentines Day,” Dee said kissing Ryo's lips. Ryo remembered to kiss him back moments before Dee was moving away. “Come on. A lot to do today, Rain's birthday and all, plus it's been a week. Little D and is bringing out Littlest D.”

Dee was gone from the room long before Ryo sat up in the bed. “Oh,” He frowned still sleepy. Shaking his head to clear it he narrowed his eyes. He had told Dee about playing with him while he slept. Ryo was about to leave the bed when he felt a shudder run through his body. Damn, he was still tender, and needing to be filled. He would be...horny... his mind balked at the very idea, but he would be, all day. Ryo grumbled and stomped out of bed to pull on his pajama pants and a t-shirt. He went downstairs to find that Dee had already set out the eggs, bacon and bread for toast. Dee was bent looking inside the refrigerator for the jam and fresh oranges so he could make the juice while Ryo cooked. Dee looked up when Ryo entered the kitchen and grinned. Ryo's disgruntlement melted away in an instant. Holding in a chuckle he walked over and rubbed his thumb over the corner of Dee's mouth cleaning the tell-tale traces of his morning's snack. Moving to the sink to wash his hands Ryo began to prepare breakfast for his family. He paused reaching for the spoons when he saw a single white rose standing amongst the utensils. He looked over his shoulder to see Dee blow a kiss to him then head upstairs.

Break

Leon watched as D washed the tiny baby careful of how he moved the little limbs and softly wiping him with an extremely soft cloth. Leon sighed, it seemed that D was afraid to touch his own child. Count D had even thought of extending their seclusion for another week, but Lord D had said that the child was healthy. He had even grown several ounces since he was born. “Baby,” Leon said coming around to place his hands on D's waist while he wrapped the baby in his drying cloth. “Tell me his name.”

“His name?” Count D smiled looking at the little boy. Since his birth, some of the wrinkles had left his face leaving him looking not quite so old as he had at birth. Even so, he was adorable with his tufts of silky black hair and pale skin. His eyes sparkled like jewels in his little head as they focused on his parents. He blew a kiss at D that was gladly returned by the proud papa. “It is...Kurayami No Raito.” D paused and a sweet smile crossed his face as he looked at his son. “ Light in the darkness, is what it means. I was thinking of signing his American documents with Leon Darion Orcot”

“Leon huh... and Light in the darkness,” Leon mused looking at his son he felt pride. He had a son! “Thank you,” Leon whispered he turned D in his arms careful of the child he held and kissed his lips. Becoming lost in the soft, sweet taste of his lover, Leon backed away flushed and frustrated. What was wrong with him? D just had a baby. Count D licked his lips then began the careful task of dressing their son in his bright yellow ensemble. Leon was careful as well, careful to keep his distance from Count D while he gathered up the things needed to fill the diaper bag. Making sure he had enough bottles, he followed D to the door where Chris, T-Chan, Lord D and Aoi waited. Sofu D and Lady Aurora had opted to wait out with the rest of the crowd for the family to emerge. Chris grinned up at Leon glad he had been allowed to miss school for this occasion.

Rain looked up with a grin. They would miss their morning classes, but this was worth it. He turned to see the Japanese man next to him smiling. The man wore dark glasses as if were blind, but he also sported an elaborate ensemble as if he was some sort of royalty. Count D looked around at the crowd and gasped. “Lord Sohki,” He said amidst the coos and helping hands to get him forward so that all could see his son.

“Count D, it is always a supreme pleasure to be near you.” Sohki said getting to his feet. He beamed a bright smile and clapped his hands with shocking, child-like glee.

“Thank you,” Count D demurred smiling as Leon helped him to a seat. He longed to tell Leon that he was fine. Count D would have said more but the crowd gathered around waiting expectantly for him to unwrap his small bundle.

Jill burst into tears. “Oh, Count, he is so darling.”

“Looks so tiny,” Bikky frowned at the baby then looked at Count D with a grin. “But then again, you're no giant.” Count D smiled remembering a day he had realized that he had to look up at the gangly teenager.

“He doesn't just look tiny,” Rain whispered in awe of the little baby boy. “He is tiny. But I know he will grow.”

“Speaking from experience,” Chris laughed poking Rain in the side.

“That is true, he actually gained weight since he was born.” Count D said sitting the baby in his prepared seat of cushions and satin.

“He gained weight and this is what's left,” Dee said ignoring Ryo's not so gentle punch. He could see that Count D was sensitive about the baby's size.

“He is a beautiful baby, Count D, I am glad to meet him.” Ryo said with clasped hands he bowed to Count D. Aoi released Sofu D's hand to toddle over to her brother. Sohki stood again this time he moved until he was directly in front of Aoi and the baby. To Count D's shocked amazement the mighty Kirin dropped to his knees. Saying nothing, Sohki got to his feet then went back to his tea with an oblivious smile.

“Lord Sohki...” Count D began then halted not wanting to have this discussion. The gathering soon broke up, with Ryo and Dee the designated drivers for getting the boys to school. Lyo whined about having to go to daycare, until Ryo reminded him that Prince Nicklaus would be there. The boy quieted down thinking of his friend. “The Arcadians said they will be here tomorrow,” Count D informed Leon when he leaned back in his chair. His eyes closed as he savored the sweet smell of Arcadia in the bright afternoon sunlight.

“You are tired,” Leon said from his position at Count D's feet.

“You should go to bed. He will sleep for a while yet,” Lord D said with a small smile at his son.

“Thank you father, but...” Count D paused looking at Leon with longing then he sighed.

“I don't see why not,” Lord D countered then smirked as Sohki giggled behind a delicate hand.

“You healed him,” Leon said with a suspicious frown he dropped the package he had been prepared to hand to Count D in honor of their third anniversary. “He can.. we can...?” Lord D brought a hand up to his face to hide a smile as he nodded. Leon said nothing, he ignored the package, inclined his head towards the basket with his son in it. Lord D accepted the care of the infant then watched with glee as Leon picked up Count D and left the room at a trot.

“You do realize your son will be occupied for quite some time,” Sohki said thinking that Lord D would be left with the care of the child.

“That will not be a problem, I already know that JJ is working late tonight, so that Ryo and Dee can leave early. We played this morning and I will see him later. It is all arranged.” Lord D said nothing more as he enjoyed his tea and cookies sitting with his old friend they talked of the kingdom of Dhalasar and all Lord Naga had done to retain his control over the young man sitting on the thrown over there and the dispute of the young man that currently lived in Japan. Lord D listened to it all with a smile on his face.

Break

Chihaya fell back onto the bed panting he wiped his brow then pushed his damp hair back so that he could see Kagetsuya. “You know,” Chihaya said with a sigh. “We missed the gathering.”

“Yeah, but they are out of seclusion so we can see the new Kami tomorrow,” Kagetsuya said with his face nuzzled into Chihaya neck. “It was worth it.” Chihaya grinned at the response he could feel in his lover's body being so pressed up against his own. “How tired are you?” Kagetsuya asked a wicked gleam in his eyes.

“Not at all,” Chihaya answered feeling his own body heat in anticipation. A heavy sigh left the small, purple eyed angel as Kagestuya's tongue bathed his right nipple while his blunt fingers tortured the left. Chihaya groaned and lifted his hips pressing his now excited member against Kagetsuya. “I love the way you feel.”

Kagestuya grinned glad that Ryo and Count D had spoken with Chihaya. He never would have imagined the amount of pleasure he could derive from bringing Chihaya pleasure. Hearing him moan in such a sweetly seductive voice spurred his passions to new heights. He was near delirious with his need, but he held back wanting to savor each slide of his hands over the fine, white skin supple with unwaivering youth. Kagetsuya moved down until he was licking the tiny indention of Chihaya's belly button dipping his tongue he smiled when Chihaya giggled and clenched his thin fingers in the wild blond mane of his lover.

Chihaya spread his legs wide offering the pot of lubrication to Kagestuya. He looked up to see the dark haired beauty blushing but smiling. “Just a little more,” Chihaya whispered indicating the sweet smelling substance. Kagetsuya dipped his fingers and began to insert them into his partner. Chihaya sighed raising his hips he rode the fingers with blissful cries he could not contain. Kagestuya pressed forward, deeper he went until the tips of his fingers scraped along the rough patch of flesh that always drove Chihaya mad with delight. Once his spot was found Kagetsuya began to suck the engorged member that seemed to be blushing and weeping with need. “Yes... Kage-Kun! Yes!!” Chihaya cried out feeling his end near, reaching for it, desperate even, but Kagetsuya pulled away right when he was on the verge of spilling himself. “Why?” Chihaya panted when he was able to speak again.

“You have no idea how marvelous you feel,” Kagestuya said rubbing more lubrication onto his body. “When I am deep inside,” Kagetsuya moved between Chihaya's spread legs and pushed his knees up until his slim legs were braced on either side of his larger body. “Your body squeezes so wonderfully.” Kagestuya's body began to push forward into the tight heat. Chihaya began to moan at the feel of the thick length that claimed him. His whimpers added to the heat of his body and Kagestuya's mind was centered on driving into. Like waves crashing on the shore his body covered Chihaya, ebb and flow, over and over again he drove deep inside. Chihaya's breathing grew labored and his cries of rapture louder. “Yes, just like that,” Kagestuya purred when the many contractions of Chihaya's orgasm rocked his body. Like a wild force of nature he too capitulated to the passion driving them both filling Chihaya with all the desire built up withing him.

Gasping he fell to the side keeping his lover in his arms. With a sweet kiss to his brow, his cheek and finally Kagestuya's lips stole over Chihaya's. “I love you Kage-Kun,” Chihaya whispered then nuzzled his face into Kagestuya's neck. Before Kagestuya could return the sentiment, Chihaya sighed and was asleep.

Break

Count D dragged air into his lungs as soon as his feet touched the thickly carpeted floor in their room in the consulate. “Leon,” Count D gasped clinging to his lover with desperate abandon. “Oh, Leon, Shiite Yo!” Leon felt his world tilt, D was so soft, so sweet smelling, so warm. There was almost too much to take in. Leon wanted to touch him, taste him, hold him and plunge deep inside his body all at once, but he also wanted to savor this moment. D was not making it any better with his clutching and moaning and Leon had barely even touched him. The slightest brush of Leon's hand on D's sides caused D to shiver with wanton need. Leon groaned at the feel of the silk under his hands knowing that D's skin was even softer.

Leon trailed his tongue along the slender column of D's neck. His mouth was filled with the sweet taste he had long ago become addicted to. Count D whimpered he brought his hands up to burrow the slim fingers in Leon's hair tugging until the band snapped freeing the glorious golden mane. D loved Leon's hair, how soft it was, how wild, so thrilling, just like his Lion, his Leon. “Leon...” Leon smiled when Count D said his name like that, like warm honey sliding over a fresh baked croissant heavy with sugar. It did things to him. Made him feel powerful, like a conquerer. Sliding his hands along the silken ensemble D wore Leon found the clasp and pulled the draping fabric apart. His eyes roamed the sleeveless sheath underneath.

“You always seem to be gift wrapped,” Leon muttered as he allowed the larger outer garment to fall and pool at Count D's small feet. Count D held in a small chuckle then sat on the bed that was hovering behind his legs. Leon crouched on the floor in front of D and pushed his satin clad legs apart while pushing the sheath up to. With a gentle tug, D was bare to the waist and Leon leaned in feasting on the pert nipples that showed pink in the bright light of the sun that flowed in through the large windows.

“Ah!” Count D's head fell back as he held Leon close. Such heat, how could a human mouth have so much heat? Count D writhed arching his back bringing his body closer to Leon. Leon sucked, nibbled and licked his way across D's chest and down to his lap where pressed kisses to the growing mound underneath the satin pants. “Onigaishimasu,” Leon stood up and yanked his shirt over his head. He was stepping out of his pants when he saw Count D pulling his own pants from his body and his weeping member spring free. Leon could hardly wait to taste the sweetness and drink in the heavy cream D always had for him. If he could get away with pouring it in his coffee he would. Hell, the stuff at work just might be palatable.

His body was on fire. Count D fell back onto the bed anxious to have Leon cover him with his weight. Trembling from his need too long denied Count D reached up and pulled until Leon fell on top of him. He could not recall any thing more delicious than the feel of this human pressed so tight to his body. Count D brought his legs up to wrap around Leon's slim hips keeping him trapped in place. Leon looked down into those jewel-toned eyes and sank so far under that he feared he would never return. Pressing their lips together, Leon reached down to stroke both of their erections in his large hand using their intermingled pre-cum for lubrication. “I want to taste you,” Leon said taking D's hands from his hair and pushing his leg aside so that he could wiggle free of the tight hold. Count D gasped when one of his legs found it's way over Leon's muscled shoulder.

There it was. Leon grinned then opened his mouth wide over D sucking him in. Count D's answering cry of delight rang in Leon's ears. Coupled with the feel of those slim, moist thighs pressing into the sides of his face, Leon was in heaven. He pulled up then dived down again sucking hard. He pulled up again, licking the sweet drops of release that pooled at the tip of D's cock. He slid down again this time pulling off and nuzzling the soft globes of D's maleness. Licking beyond them Leon paused. He saw two small scars that resembled neat rows of stitches. “Leon?” D sat up to look down between his legs, he gasped. Leon leaned forward and pressed his lips to the evidence of D's labors. Leon brought a hand up to D's lips. D's deep red mouth parted as he sucked a finger in knowing what Leon wanted. Where it would go. He sucked more sliding his tongue around the long digit then released the wet fingers. He leaned back and pushed his legs apart. Leon began to probe the opening.

“So warm, so tight, My baby,” Leon whispered almost reverent as his finger gained access.

“MMMM,” D brought his bottom lip between his even, white teeth. “More,” D begged. One finger could never be enough. Leon pushed another in and another stretching D. “Hai... Oh... Leon!” Count D cried bringing his bottom up arching his back. Leon's mouth and hands were driving him insane. He could feel his temperature rise as all the blood in his body flowed to one point. His desire so high he felt dizzy. Leon sucked him in deep and D exploded. Giving Leon the taste he had longed for. D floated back to reality to feel Leon still between his legs kissing and nibbling as if he could not get enough. “Leon...” D pulled until Leon was settled over him.

“Okay,” Leon said he found the warmed lubrication that D had summoned and spread it liberally over his aching hardness. “Do I even need to ask if you're ready?” Leon laughed glad to see D so eager for him. Count D gave Leon 'The Smirk'. It had always driven him crazy. Before in what seemed like another life, he had wanted to slap it off D's face, now it made him want to... Leon pressed in. D's breathing hitched and he winced a little at the initial pain of being entered after so long. “Okay?” Leon asked pausing.

“Umm hmmm,” D nodded he brought his arms up to wrap them around Leon's neck. Leon continued until he was fully sheathed in D's tight body. “Hai, hai, oh Lee...Ooon.” D cried out when he could feel Leon buried to the hilt. “Shiite... Shiite yo, oh Leon,” Leon could not hold back anymore. His hips seemed to move on their own deeper, deeper he sank into Count D's willing body his movements slow as if he had to reacquaint himself with the depths of his lover. “Ah... Sugoi,” D managed to say in between deep, sucking kisses. Leon began to push in, then slide out. In a dance as old as time Leon made love to Count D.

Break

Ryo watched as Dee left their office and clenched his fingers then relaxed them as Dee sauntered by his desk on the way to retrieve coffee. Something was not right with Dee's pants, Ryo could not figure out what it was. But they seemed to be hugging him in odd ways, displaying his bottom in a tantalizing way. Ryo shook his head to tear his eyes away from Dee and went back to work. He reached into his drawer for a pencil and gasped finding a single red rose. He looked up and Dee blew a kiss at him then walked down the hall whistling. Throughout the day he had found single roses waiting for him in places where he was known to go. Dee winked at Ryo then continued on his way. He paused when he saw Berkeley leaving. “Out for the day?”

“Yeah,” The commissioner nodded his head with a grin that seemed wolfish to Dee. “Taking my Jeremy to lunch, then we are going to see a show.”

“Taking him to lunch,” Dee said with a smirk at his superior. “Or having him for lunch?” Berkeley did not answer but he laughed as he strode away. Dee shook his head as his mind reeled with the plans he had made for he and Ryo's night off. Dee reached the break room and found Jill sitting at a table with a frown on her face. There was always so much love going on year round, would she ever find her own true love? Last year Diana had given up her American citizenship to marry the Arcadian Gryphon she had been dating. Jill looked up when Dee entered the break room. Leon had not come in at all today and these two had the night off.

“Dee,” Jill said and smiled when she had his attention so lost in thought he was. “Are there any good, strait men left?”

“I wouldn't know, I hope so,” Dee said with a cheeky grin. “If all the good men were gay, they would all be after my baby.”

“You're paranoid,” Jill retorted. “That man loves you.” Dee grinned to show his affection for Jill as he filled his and Ryo's cup.

“You'll find him Jill, and when you do... You'll know.” Dee patted her shoulder then went back to his office where Ryo was holding three more found roses. “Two more hours then we can...”

“Go home,” Ryo said his cheeks flushed as he was forced to confront his own desire.

“Go to the consulate, today is Rain's birthday,” Dee informed Ryo as if he had forgotten.

“I know,” Ryo glowered his face redder. “You are a bad man.”

“Yeah I know, and we have to brief the chief on our latest closed case in ten minutes.” Dee said offering the hot coffee to Ryo. Ryo took the mug with a thoughtful sigh. A lot could happen in ten minutes. Ryo gave up on the thought knowing it would take more than ten minutes to solve his problem. Dee turned around and again Ryo found his eyes wandering to the muscles that were round and firm in Dee's bottom. Feeling the heated gaze Dee chuckled and turned to face Ryo. “You coming?”

“Are those pants too small for you?” Ryo got to his feet to follow Dee down the hall.

“No... Why?” Dee asked knowing full well the extra soft jeans were hugging his bottom in exceptional ways. Ryo leaned back to check out Dee's pants again then shook his head focusing instead on this past months cases.

They entered the chief's office to find the man staring at the closed files that other detectives had turned in. “You guys did well these past few cases, stop making it look so damn easy.” The chief took the files and began to go through them. His brows furrowed the more he read on into the files. Ryo and Dee waited to see if he would have any questions for them. “Yeah, all right, get on, finish the month on the same scale.” He blustered at two of his best men with a frown that made his face look like he had swallowed a prune pit soaked in lemon juice. It rankled that all of his best were gay men.

Dee turned around to leave and Ryo followed. Still staring at Dee's bottom Ryo blurted out. “You're not wearing underwear.” Ryo's gasped as soon as the words left his mouth his face in flames he ducked his head and hurried from the office. The chief shook his head as he stared after the two men. Ryo said nothing until they were in their office with the door closed. Dee locked it and pressed Ryo hard into the desk his lips devouring Ryo's willing mouth.

“I am too wearing underwear,” Dee said when he pulled away for air. “I'm wearing the thong you bought me,” Dee smirked when Ryo managed to look into his deep green eyes.

“You are a bad man,” Ryo whispered his eyes fluttered closed when Dee closed his teeth over one of his ears.

“Yep, I am, but you love me, so what does that make you?” Dee chuckled as he moved away leaving Ryo with just a taste of his mouth.

“A masochist,” Ryo forced the words out then sat at his desk sipping his bitterly disgusting coffee he went back to work poring over the files of their latest case. Dee's answering chuckle caused Ryo to peek at him through the fluffy cloud of his honey colored bangs, pale skin shining gold in the sunlight. Ryo smiled glad that he had decided to transfer precincts when he did way back in New York.

Break

Rain sipped his tea while Julie watched him waiting for him to put the thermos down and open her gift. “I know your party is not til this weekend, but it is a Valentines gift, I'll save your birthday gift for then.” Julie smiled when Rain handed her a small bag. “Rain... Thank you,” Julie beamed a smile that caused Rain to blush.

“I hope you like it,” Rain said watching as she pulled the perfume bottle from the bag followed by a teddy bear and some chocolates in a heart shaped box.

“It's beautiful, I mean, first the flowers this morning and now this, Rain you are so great.” Julie gushed as she threw her arms around his neck. Rain pulled the silk ribbon from the small box. “Well, see, your hair's gotten really long and when you are in concert, I thought you could tie your hair back. That way, whenever you use it, you could think of me.”

“I think about you all the time any way,” Rain assured her his face beamed red. Bikky looked over at their table from where he sat with Carol a smile on his face. Looked like his brother was shaping up all right.

--

“Hey,” Peter looked up, his pale green eyes luminous as he looked at Erick. “I know things have been hectic, but... I mean,” Erick paused he took Peter's hand under the table where no one could see. “Can I come over tonight?”

“Erick, you know my parents went to Paris for Valentines day.” Peter said his pale cheeks turning red. “I'll be home alone.”

“Not if you let me in,” Erick wheedled tracing the lines in the palm of Peter's hand.

“You... You want to try again, don't you?” Peter whispered even though no one was near their table. He looked down his cheeks going pale then bright red.

“I do, but not if you're scared,” Erick took his hand back when a teacher walked by their table. “Never mind okay,” Erick forced a smile. What if he had made Peter never want to try again? Erick sighed, it was his fault for hurting him, but, according to Dee there were ways to make it work. He had talked to the detective for a long time while Ryo had talked to Peter.

“I'm not scared,” Peter swallowed with some difficulty. “I know that today of all days would be the day to do it, but,” Peter paused. He slid his hand back into Erick's while his cheeks bloomed with charming color. “We have school tomorrow, and I don't want to take the chance of not being able to...” Peter could not go on but he flailed his free hand to let Erick know what he implied.

Erick stared at his young partner the feeling of clueless-ness evident in his features. Thinking back he remembered that Peter could barely stand, and Dee had said that even if done correctly, Peter would have trouble walking. Perhaps Ryo had warned Peter about the same thing. Erick thought of the beautiful detective and hid a grin. Perhaps he spoke from experience. He could not help the effect the thought of Ryo and Dee together had on his young body. Erick swore as the bell rang. He could not stand up now. Not now with images of Ryo cheeks flushed and Dee's powerful body moving over him. Peter sat still as well the very same thoughts plaguing him. “Come on guys, we'll be late,” Bikky's voice was like a dousing of cold water on their hot thoughts. Erick was able to get to his feet without shame knowing that if the other boy guessed the thoughts he was just having about his parents would lead to a lot of pain. “You guys will be welcome in the consulate today for cake and dinner, you know a small acknowledgment for Rain's birthday. The actual party is this weekend in our backyard. He wants bar-b-que.”

“I never thought such a little guy could eat so much,” Erick laughed he waited for Peter to gather his things. When Peter stood, they all left the cafeteria. Rain stuck his tongue out at Erick then laughed offering a cheeky grin. Erick took a moment to remember the shy boy Rain used to be. He looked at Bikky with admiration knowing this change was largely influenced by him. Jorge saw the smile on Rain's face and sighed when the smaller boy took Julie's hand. He knew he should not think of him in this way, but he could not help it. How could he not love someone who was as beautiful on the inside as he was on the outside?

Break

Jeremy knew that look. Those piercing eyes seemed to be glaring at him. To an onlooker it might seem as if the tall, bespectacled, powerfully built man was going to pummel the smaller one. Oh, Jeremy thought with a grin. How right they were. He could hardly wait, he shifted in his seat when his body began to show signs of his needs. Berkeley grinned knowing why Jeremy shifted. He knew he was being fanciful, but he thought he could almost smell the arousal that hummed around Jeremy's small frame. “You ready to go?” Berkeley asked when Jeremy slipped his shoe off and slide his foot up his leg.

“We haven't even ordered yet,” Jeremy protested trying to take his foot back but feeling it trapped when Berkeley closed his thighs on the wriggling appendage. With his muscles bulged, Jeremy knew he would not escape until Berkeley released him. The man's power drove him crazy with desire. Like a leashed panther ready to devour his meal. Jeremy loved being his meal. “But I bet you'd rather eat me.” Jeremy said with a saucy grin he squirmed his foot not trying to get free. Berkeley got to his feet so fast the table lurched and his chair wobbled. Jeremy had scant moments to get his shoe back on before the suave man lost all control and dragged him from the bistro.

Break

Ryo gasped as he went to get into the car after they had punched out for the day. On the passenger seat was a full bouquet of flowers, roses, orchids, and snap dragons wreathed in baby's breath and tied with red and white ribbons. “Dee,” Ryo looked over at Dee where the other man stood on the other side of the car. Ryo picked up the flowers then sat down and stared at Dee. Ryo had learned how to make chocolates and presented Dee with three dozen at lunch time.

“I read somewhere,” Dee said. He reached over and rubbed the back of Ryo's hand. “That flowers can light up a room, well, you light up my life.” Ryo was quick to look away so that Dee would not see the tears on his face. He was embarrassed to be so weak when it came to this man, but oh how he loved him. Ryo sighed, it seemed his heart had to work twice as hard to keep up with all Dee made him feel. Dee reached over. He slid his hand in the fine hair at Ryo's nape and tugged until Ryo was leaning over careful not to crush the beautiful flowers. Dee pressed their lips together getting drunk on the full sweetness of Ryo's soft mouth. Ryo sighed eyes closed then gasped when Dee pulled away and started the car. “Don't want to be late.”

Ryo stared aghast at Dee his body humming with unrequited need. How was Dee managing to control himself? Usually by now Ryo would have been fighting him off in their office, or in the cold case files or any other inappropriate place. Now Ryo felt as if he would be the one to attack Dee. Making sure his seat belt was fastened took his mind off his baffling partner while Dee headed down the road.

The consulate was hell for Ryo. He tried to focus on Andy giggling with the rest of the Royale, the dinner, the cake, the presents, anything but the way his body responded to the slightest touch from Dee. First he had awakened his body this morning then refused to answer the demand. How could he do that? Ryo shook his head then frowned when he saw young Peter's eyes following Dee with a hunger no fifteen year old should possess. An uncomfortable prickling assaulted his neck and he turned to see Erick ogling him. Ryo blushed and sat on his bottom to keep the boy from staring. He was only seventeen for crying out loud. Bikky laughed when he saw Ryo's reaction leaning over he said. “I know you guys talked to them, but now I think they want you not each other.” Ryo reached over and pinched Bikky's nose glad for the distraction.

Just when Ryo had gotten his body under control Dee leaned over his chair and whispered in his ear. Erick's eyes bulged as he noticed the small kisses Dee planted on Ryo's neck as he spoke. “The boys are staying here tonight with your grandparents. A guard will take them to school tomorrow. You ready to go?” Ryo got to his feet as if the chair was in flames. Dee tried not to smirk and failed miserably. He wondered at Leon and Count D's absence but said nothing. They were both probably too tired, taking care of a new born. Looking around he saw that Lord D and JJ were missing as well. “See you guys Saturday.” Dee said then passed a hand over Rain's hair. “Happy birthday.” Rain stood still while Ryo kissed his forehead then waved them off.

“He'll be pleasantly sore tomorrow,” Bikky said with a smirk.

“What do you know of such things?” Laton asked with a gentle cuff to Bikky's head.

“I overheard him talking to Leon once,” Bikky shut his mouth when Rain joined them. “Are you going to play with us?” Bikky asked showing his brother the video game console. “I need to talk to you...” Bikky said to Laton before he hurried off. Laton grinned knowing that he feared his abilities. Too bad, he was not taking them back. The boy was marked by flames, he'd best get used to it.

“Yeah, I'll whip your butts a few times before I finish my homework.” Rain said with a cheeky grin he ate another piece of cake while Bikky set up.

Ryo could not recall being so glad to see their home. He watched Dee with wary eyes as the man entered their house and locked the door. Would he take him now? Hard and fast? Ryo did not even care if he did. Dee disappeared into their bathroom as soon as they reached the bedroom causing Ryo to frown. He stood and went to the drawer by the bed to retrieve the lube and tensed when he felt Dee behind him. Ryo straitened with a slow smile. He prepared to turn around in Dee's arm but was halted by Dee's hands on his waist keeping him still.”I'm going to be in you all night.” Dee leaned forward pressing his lips to the back of Ryo's neck. The soft, fragrant hair teased his lips and Dee smiled when Ryo sighed and melted against him. Bringing his hands up Dee hid a grin at Ryo's startled gasp as the satin blindfold was secured. “Don't worry baby,” Dee whispered blowing a breath of hot air that caused tingles to race down Ryo's spine. “I've got you.” Ryo relaxed into Dee's arm allowing the taller frame to be his guide.

Ryo moved where Dee's arms and hands led him. He found himself sitting on the bed. Dee knelt down to kiss him and Ryo sighed. With his eyes covered every other sense seemed to be heightened. The taste of Dee hit his tongue like a burst of smoky awareness. Faint traces of sweet cake and soda along with tobacco. Dee did not smoke as much as he used to, but it was still there... Heady and intoxicating, his Dee. Ryo clenched his fingers in the crisp material of the shirt Dee wore. The scent. The scent of Dee was driving him wild. Heat and man and the cologne that Ryo had gotten him for Christmas. There was also that trace of tobacco Ryo wanted to continue kissing, but gasped when Dee moved away.

Ryo shifted and Dee's hands traveled to the buttons on his shirt peeling the material away he revealed the t-shirt underneath. Ryo gasped feeling the soft material of his own shirt being rubbed over his skin under the heat of Dee's fingers pinching his nipple through the fabric. “Dee...” Ryo trailed his hands over Dee's arms until he reached his shoulders and then his hair. Ryo tugged until he could find Dee's mouth. His tongue began a quest of licking both of Dee's full, sensual lips then plunging inside. Dee met his tongue with a fiery ardor that left Ryo breathless.

Though he could not see, Ryo knew that Dee was taking his shirt off. His hands trembled in anticipation as he ran his fingers over the firm contours of Dee's chest. Dee grinned then reached for the belt on Ryo's pants. He undid the fine leather then pulled the button free. He was careful sliding the zipper down knowing that Ryo was erect he would hate to ruin the mood by catching any important body parts in the small bit of metal. Dee tugged the silk boxers down and smiled. Ryo sprang free like a hyperactive bunny kept in a cage overlong. Dee stood up kicking his own pants aside. “Dee?” Ryo said when he did not feel his lover getting onto the bed. He reached for the blindfold only to have his hands grasped.

“No,” Dee said and Ryo could hear the smile in his voice. Ryo gasped feeling Dee's teeth nip his ear. Dee positioned Ryo on his back with several pillows supporting his head and shoulders. Another pillow went under his lower back. Ryo smiled at the remembrance of the last time Dee had put him in this position where he was nearly sitting up. Dee had been so deep inside of him then. The hot, wetness of Dee's mouth surrounded Ryo's nipple making the cry out. Dee smiled and Ryo could feel the expression against his skin. Soft, so soft, something dragged across his chest and Ryo frowned trying to ascertain what it was. Dee dragged the object in his hand in lazy circles around his nipples, then down to his navel. Dee moved close to, but did not touch the weeping, straining member that throbbed as Ryo's body begged for release. Ryo frowned as Dee shifted. He listened his ears almost painfully tuned to his surroundings while he tried to figure out what Dee was up to.

Ryo yelped nearly jumping from the bed as his already tortured nipples was treated to something small, and hard that buzzed. “It's okay?” Dee asked never taking his eyes from Ryo's face. He had known that Ryo was skittish about having toys in the bed, but he wanted to see if the object was not large and penis shaped, would Ryo be able to handle it. Ryo took his lush bottom lip between his strong, even white teeth and Dee watched his face as it contorted in confusion and pleasure. A spark of worry tinged Dee's brow when he saw Ryo's face crinkle in slight fear. “I won't then.” Dee began to move the small, battery powered bullet from Ryo's chest.

Ryo sighed, Dee always did so much for him. So much to make him feel good, no great. “It's okay,” Ryo tried to smile while forcing away the images of the double X cartel and what they had wanted to do to him. Dee was not like that. Dee loved him. Dee sucked the bullet into his mouth then replaced the wet buzzing device against Ryo's skin again. “Umm,” Ryo moaned. The tingling went down his spine and almost curled his toes. Dee pressed the bullet tighter to Ryo's chest smiling at the tiny expulsions of air. Dee then dragged the toy down to his navel and his inner thighs. Ryo whimpered as the buzzing circled his testicles. Dee smiled, Ryo was trembling all over. Dee licked a burning trail from the base to the tip enjoying the sexy noises Ryo uttered as well as the pungent, sweet taste. “Ah...Oh...Dee.” Ryo whimpered his hips rising and falling in time to Dee's sucking.

Feeling Ryo loosen up, Dee reached for the lubrication and wet his fingers. “I'm not putting this in you.” Dee whispered with his lips pressed against the tight, rosy opening. He began to lick and probe Ryo with his fingers while his other hand still tormented his member with the buzzing toy. Dee inserted his tongue a grinned when Ryo cried out loudly. “You always taste so good,” Dee said in between deep sucking kisses and long, languorous licks.

“Ah... Kimochi...” Ryo whined his hips moving in delicious circles in time to Dee's mouth and hands. “Sugoi!”

Dee had plunged two fingers deep inside of Ryo and pushed them in then pulled them out. Pushing them in again he began to spread them apart loosening Ryo. Once there was space in between his fingers he inserted his tongue wiggling it like a small fish in a tunnel. With his eyes covered Ryo felt as if each sensation was rolling over him in violent waves. It was all he could do not to come at that moment. Dee smiled knowing Ryo was close, he would not let the man get away with holding back. Pushing his tongue in deeper, he removed the fingers and began to stroke Ryo leaving his tongue to torment him. The buzzing toy still massaged the heavy sack. Ryo could not have been still if his life depended on it. Ryo's body temperature rose as he lost all sense of time and of his whereabouts. Copious streams of milky white release left him as he cried out his pleasure.

When his mind could grasp all that had happened he realized that Dee was removing the blindfold and the bullet lay forgotten on the bed silent as Dee had turned it off. Ryo looked up through pleasure dazed eyes. He brought a slim, pale, callused hand up to Dee's face. Ryo pressed his lips up to Dee's with a small smile. “Oh... Dee,” Ryo licked Dee's lips then slipped his tongue inside of Dee's waiting mouth. Ryo smiled glad to be able to see the deep green of Dee's eyes full of banked fire and a possessive gleam that thrilled to the core. Ryo sat up and placed his hands on Dee's shoulders. With a gentle shove, Ryo pushed until Dee was laying on his back. Dee did not have to ask what Ryo wanted, he simply shifted his hips and spread his legs. Burrowing his fingers in the deep waves of the honey colored locks Dee closed his eyes and sighed when he felt the smooth sucking of Ryo's agile mouth.

“Umm Ryo,” Dee gasped shifting his hips while being careful not to push too much into Ryo's willing mouth. Ryo placed his hands on Dee keeping him still and sucking him in deep. “Don't want to come yet.” Ryo smiled then tickled his tongue along the very edge of Dee's member a smirk on his face. Dee had left him simmering all day, it was time for some pay back. Just when Dee thought he would go mad or splash Ryo's mouth, Ryo pulled away stealing a drop of moisture from the tip swallowing it with a heady smile that spurred Dee to push the beautiful man onto his back and yank him back.

Dee made sure the pillows supported Ryo as he placed the strong, slim legs over his shoulders and positioned himself at the winking portal that seemed to beckon to him. “Go deep,” Ryo panted unable to keep his voice steady so great was his need for Dee.

“Then sit up a bit,” Dee said lowering Ryo's legs he rearranged him on the pillows until he was sitting partially up. Ryo smiled knowing that gravity would take care of Dee hitting all the right spots deep inside of him. With his legs bent at the knees and on either side of Dee, Ryo wrapped his arms around Dee's neck. Dee pressed in closing his eyes in pure bliss at the exquisite heat and tight squeeze of Ryo's inner sanctum.

“Ah... Dee!” Ryo winced only a little at the initial pain knowing that soon he would swamped with so much pleasure he could not contain it all. Dee pressed in claiming Ryo with all of his hot length. When he was seated to the hilt, his sack nestled into the groove of Ryo's intimate regions he closed his eyes and simply held still enjoying the tight embrace of his lover, his spouse, his mate, his Ryo. “Hai... Deep... Oh Dee,” Ryo crooned the heavy essence of his voice sending a tingling sensation down Dee's spine. With no further encouragement needed, Dee's hips snapped forward pushing hard into the rough patch of skin that he knew would drive Ryo mad. Ryo cried out, his body arching into each thrust of Dee's powerful build. His breathing became less steady the more Dee moved bouncing hi m up and down.

“Are you close, Baby?” Dee asked having to repeat himself when it seemed as if Ryo could not understand him. “I can't hold on much longer.” Dee shook his head then kissed Ryo deep. Before Ryo could even think of an answer his body exploded in wild contractions that vibrated Dee's entire body. “Damn Baby,” Dee cried out spilling himself inside of Ryo. Dee was held captive in Ryo's embrace for what seemed like eons. When his body finally relaxed enough for him to pull out he winced at how tender he was. Ryo was also trembling still from the power of the coming together. “I love you so much.” Dee mummured kissing the soft hair at Ryo's temple.

“Ummm, Dee, Ai shite ru,” Ryo muttered trying in vain to keep his eyes open.

“Let's take a rest, when I wake up again...” Dee left the promise unspoken as he and Ryo fell into a deep slumber.

HAPPY VALENTINED DAY

(Very, Very, Very, -so sorry about this- Very Belated.)

Author's notes, So ends the month of February sorry, but with all that has been going on, that was the best we could manage. Hope you like the Lemons.

Ja

Chi and The French One

Extra

Erick looked around at the large wrought iron gates that surrounded the impressive white house that stood on a hill overlooking the city of Los Angeles. He straitened his collar one more time before pressing the buzzer. He should try to relax. How could he tell Peter to relax when he was as nervous as fly in frog pen. “Uh... Erick,” Peter's voice came through wobbly and uncertain.

“Yeah, it's me,” Erick said he scuffed his foot in the soft gravel at his feet waiting what seemed like forever for the sound of the gates to begin their loud clang as they opened. “Never thought I'd be dating a rich boy.” Erick shook his head as he went up the long drive way to the house that glowed with golden lights from several windows. He knew the maid and butler were some where in the house sleeping. It would have been easier on them both if Peter could have come to his house, Erick thought, rather than risk being seen by the Butler. The man was tall and always seemed to stare down his nose at him. Like he didn't think he was good enough for Peter, even though Peter had assured Erick that Jonas was his closest friend and had sworn that he would not tell his parents that he was gay. Erick felt a pang of sadness that an old butler was Peter's closest friend. His mother had insisted that he attend a public school so that he could be around 'normal' kids.

Erick sighed as he went to the door and it swung open to reveal Peter smiling at him in the large, empty foyer. Erick leaned into Peter pressing a quick kiss to his soft lips. “Hey.”

“Hi, come on up. Jonas and Sylvia are both in bed and my parents are not due back until Sunday.” Erick smiled even though he heard the sadness that hitched Peter's voice. His parents always found some place to be where he was not. It was almost as if they wanted to forget they even had a son. Even when they were home his father spent most of his time in his office and his mother spent more days on Rodeo Drive than at home. On impulse Erick pulled Peter into his arms as the door shut. “Happy to see you too,” Peter laughed and dipped his head to the side so that his blush was hidden. Sometimes he wished he were not so pale, but Erick seemed to like him. He remembered, last summer while Rain had been on tour, he had tried to get a tan. The only thing he managed was a horrid sun burn that peeled. He just could not compete with the other boy. Looking at Erick's besotted look while the ascended the grand staircase that led to the second floor where his bedroom was, Peter realized that he did not have to.

Peter gasped when he shut his bedroom door and Erick pulled him into his arms from behind. Erick moved Peter's shiny black hair aside and kissed his neck in the same way he had seen Dee do to Ryo when he had come upon them in the kitchen. Ryo had closed his eyes while Dee's hands roamed his taut chest and abs. Peter stiffened in his arms then melted as Erick's hand found a tender little nipple underneath his soft t-shirt. “I have everything we will need.” Erick promised reaching into his own large pockets he moved aside and showed Peter the condoms and lubrication. “Are you sure?” Erick asked when Peter simply stared at him.

“Yeah, I am...” Peter said but still he hesitated. “Please promise you'll be gentle.” Peter could not stop the quiver in his voice as he thought of their fist attempt. It had seemed to go on forever even though he knew Erick had been on top of him for no more than a few minutes.

“I will, Petey. I am so sorry I hurt you before.” Erick stepped up to Peter and pulled the slim young man into his arms. Perhaps, Erick thought with a frown, perhaps Ryo was right. Maybe they were too young. Erick considered telling Peter that he would sleep on the floor, but still stay the night with him, but his body responded to having him so close. “You smell so good.”

“I just got out of the bath,” Peter admitted his cheeks turning pink when Erick nuzzled his neck where he had slipped some of his favorite cologne that he had mixed with feminine body spray. He thought the scent suited him, the masculine mixed with the feminine and Erick seemed to enjoy it. Peter stifled a moan when Erick's hot tongue began to lick small circles around his ear. Peter backed away from Erick causing the older boy to look at him with confusion until Peter went and sat on his bed. Erick sat his burden of protection and moisture on the stand beside the bed and doffed his shirt and shoes. In just a tank and his pants, he crawled into bed next to Peter. “You have so many muscles.” Peter said trailing his thin fingers over the bulges in Erick's arms.

“I do play sports you know,” Erick said with a pleased grin. “One day I will be as strong as Dee, that's my goal you know.”

“Do you want to be a detective?” Peter asked looking up at Erick as he leaned over him on one elbow.

“No, a pro-basketball player.” Erick answered then pressed a kiss to Peter's mouth. “But Ryo said I'll need a back up plan. Even if I go to college on a sports scholarship, I should study another career just to make sure that if I get injured of simply get tired and retire, I have something to fall back on. He said no one should be a one trick pony.”

“But he is just a detective, right?” Peter asked feeling his face heat when, as they were talking, Erick began to pull his shirt over his head exposing his small chest.

“When he was in college he studied law and journalism.” Erick explained he leaned forward and pressed a kiss over Peter's ribs moving from side to side just grazing the nipples. “Why are you blushing?”

“Cause I'm so skinny,” Peter said he sighed at the tingling sensations that spread from his chest to his spine and all the way to his groin.

“You are slender...” Erick said sucking a nipple into his mouth. “It's sexy.” Erick hoped the words would calm his shy would-be lover. In truth, Peter was filling out. Erick could not help but think of how frail and delicate Rain seemed next to Peter. Erick grinned at the giggle that Peter could not hold in that turned into a startled gasp when Erick nibbled the nipple in his mouth.

“Oh... Erick,” Peter's cheeks seemed to get hotter when Erick's hand came up to massage the nipple that was not in his mouth.

“Does it feel good?” Erick asked bringing his head up to kiss Peter's lips. Peter nodded his head unable to get words past the startling pleasure that swamped his young body. Erick smiled pleased with himself as he wiggled Peter's pants past his hips revealing that the boy had not worn any underpants with his light pajamas. “Wow,” Erick said looking down as Peter's body swelled. Erick's own body trembled and began to rise to attention as he pressed along the side of Peter. Erick's hand moved down to the soft, warm skin between Peter's legs and he wished he had some finesse. He was sure Dee never hesitated when he made love to Ryo. With a firm resolve to make Peter feel good he grasped the member with a sure, gentle grip and began to stroke in much the same way he did himself. Erick frowned when Peter winced. “What's wrong?” Erick asked snatching his hand away.

“Too dry,” Peter whispered looking away. He frowned then yelped as Erick leaned over him pressing him into the mattress. Erick moved back to his spot and brandished the lube. “Let's try this,” Erick said struggling with the cap one handed. Finally sitting up he used both hands to open the vial and squirt a generous amount on Peter's still erect cock. While Peter was not as large as he was, Erick was still impressed. He placed his fingers around and began to stroke, this time when Peter gasped he was in no doubt that the boy liked what he was doing. Peter's red cheeks seemed flushed as he panted under Erick's careful hands. Erick smiled when he felt Peter fumble with his pants. He lifted up so that the smaller boy could push them past his hips taking his shorts with them. Feeling exposed, but not shy. Erick shifted his hips so that his member was pressed fulling into Peter's warm side.

“Wow, you're big,” Peter said then stifled the fear of his first attempt at penetration. This time would be different. This time they were ready. Peter placed his fingers around the thick base of Erick's cock and sighed. He then reached for the lubrication and wet his fingers.

“I'm not going to last if you keep doing that,” Erick said against Peter's neck. His hot breath blowing across the sensitive skin while his hand stroked.

“Me either,” Peter panted feeling his stomach tighten as his loins quivered. “In fact...” Peter cried out his release into Erick's mouth the boy having moved over to claim his lips. While Peter was still panting Erick pushed his legs apart. He waited until Peter opened his eyes his cheeks red as he looked down to see his own cream on his stomach and over Erick's hands mixed with the lube. Peter nodded to the unspoken question and held in a pained gasp. Erick stilled his hand when Peter stiffened in his arms. His finger hovered over the small opening.

“Dee said you have to take at least two fingers before I can try to go in. He said two was good, but three was best.” Erick explained he waited until Peter nodded then began to push his finger in. “It's so tight... and warm.” Erick was persistent. He had to stop twice and add more of the thick lube before he was able to fully push his finger in past the stubborn ring of muscles. Peter lay still underneath him breathing in shallow gasps of air. “Okay?”

“I'm okay,” Peter said getting used to the warm invader that was pushed inside his body. “But don't add another one yet.” Peter shifted his hips trying to relax around Erick's finger the way Ryo had tried to describe. It had been difficult for him to talk about, Ryo had blushed and stammered but managed to explain how to breathe deep and wait until it no longer hurt. Erick slide his finger halfway out then pushed it in again. He removed it altogether and applied more lubrication then pushed it in again. Peter sighed when there was less pain this time around. “Do that again,” Peter said with his mouth against Erick's neck. Erick obliged and smiled when Peter moaned and raised his hips. Erick moved his finger around inside of his young lover feeling the soft skin and quivering flesh. Peter began to swell again and he used his other hand to stimulate the member.

“Tell me when okay,” Erick said and grinned when all Peter could do was nod. Before too long Peter was shifting his hips and spreading his legs wider. “Now?” Erick asked his face lit up with joy when Peter nodded his head. Peter had never imagined the sensations that swamped his body as Erick began to push another finger in beside the first.

“Oh...” Peter gasped his face contorting into a wince. Erick held still knowing that Peter would have to get used to the feeling. It was a slow process, with many stops and additions of the lube, but eventually, Erick had three of his fingers inside of Peter's now writhing body. Peter shifted his hips knowing that if Erick continued to finger him and rub his cock... Before he could warn Erick Peter felt heat pool in his belly then explode over Erick's stroking hand. Erick sighed, he had felt all around and still he could not find that piece of skin that Dee had told him about. Feeling as he would expire without relief, Erick moved until his body was over Peter.

“I'm going in. Are you ready?” Erick asked as he rubbed himself spreading the excess lubrication on his member. He stopped the movements of his hands when he thought he could take no more. Peter nodded biting down on the fear that threatened to overwhelm him. 'Never tense.' Ryo's words came to him. 'I know it may seem odd. Especially if you know it's coming you always try to brace yourself. But just wait for it and relax. Think of yourself accepting him and it will work out. It may still hurt, even after years of experience there can be some pain if you don't relax.' Peter had been afraid to ask if Dee ever hurt Ryo. It somehow seemed too personal. Peter's thoughts came to a crashing halt when he felt Erick pressing against the muscles that had relaxed around his fingers.

“Uh... Ah...” Peter gasped then realized that he had done what Ryo had told him not to. Beads of sweat dotted Erick's brow as he tried to keep his body from pushing in too much too soon. Dee had told him to make it one slow thrust. Don't keep stopping and backing out. That will just prolong the pain. Get all the way in then stop. Erick pushed on watching as Peter's face seemed to contort and relax as he breathed deeper each time Erick gained an inch. “Why...Why'd you stop?” Peter asked when Erick sighed above him.

“I'm all the way in,” Erick answered his body trembling with the effort to stay still inside of Peter. “ You are so deliciously tight and warm... no it's hot, Petey it's so hot.” Peter nodded awed by the sublime pleasure that Erick seemed to find in his body. Peter shifted his hips and wrapped his legs around Erick's waist hoping to hold the older boy tighter. He gasped as Erick shifted inside of him. “Hurt?”

“Um,” Peter shook his head his eyes tightly shut and his face red. Erick grinned then began to move. He would later laugh at his youthful exuberance as he lamented it at the moment. Two more thrust and he spilled himself. Breathing heavily on top of Peter he had enough thought to pull out and remove his condom. As Peter watched, he wrapped the mess in a tissue and threw it away.

“Sorry,” Erick said laying his head on the pillow next to Peter.

“For what? It was wonderful.” Peter stretched reminding Erick of Rain's cat after she had finished a large meal. Erick sighed, he would not tell him then. He had failed to find the spot that would bring him untold pleasure, but they were young and in love. He would have plenty of opportunities to try again.

Powdered Sugre 18

Marching Along

Leon felt the tension in the office as soon as he stepped inside. Ryo sat at his desk diligently studying the files of the latest case while Dee looked disgruntled in front of his laptop. “Hey Leon,” Dee said alerting Ryo to their guest. Ryo looked with a smile that vanished when his eyes fell on Dee. Dee frowned then turned back to Leon. “How is Junior and Little D?”

“Fine and finer,” Leon smirked remembering his morning activities. “ Little Leon is gaining weight like a champ. He is almost four and half pounds.” Ryo could not help the smile at the delight he could sense from Leon. His mind went to Alicia and he wondered how she was doing. She was carrying his child. “Have you got any new leads on the kindergarten psycho?”

“No and I think Ryo is starting to get pissed,” Dee said.

“I am displeased with the case, yes... among other things,” Ryo said with a pointed glare at Dee. Leon pulled up a chair just as Jill and JJ entered the office. JJ looked exhausted. “Are you unwell?”

“Darling has started the sickness phase.” Was all JJ needed to say. “Sofu suggested a certain type of aid that I could supply, but it doesn't work for long. I mean as soon as we are done he is back in the bathroom. Now he is out of substance in his stomach, and he is just dry heaving. When I left he was laying in bed with Sofu patting his back.”

“You know each one is different.” Leon said with a sympathetic air. “Little D was hardly purging with this one, but he could barely hold him in. The only time he became ill was when he was upset or in the presence of meat.” Leon mentioned the one occurrence when Bobby Mercer had brought a hamburger into the garden. “But Papa D was horribly ill with the twins, perhaps he just doesn't handle...” Leon's voice trailed off as he saw Detective Jones standing in the doorway with his hand raised to knock. Leon sat back with the file in his hand he searched through the notes in Ryo's neat penmanship. “Looks like all four victims were in kindergarten.”

Dee frowned at Leon's abrupt change of subject until he saw Jones. “Hey, what's up?” Dee said inclining his head. Ryo offered a greeting as the rest of the detectives in their office began to go over the files.

“My twin, we're fraternal,” Jones began when brows were raised. “He just transferred in to this precinct and Chief says we can't partner up. Too many conflicts. I mentioned Laytner and MaClean and he said that they were allowed to stay together because, technically you guys are not his jurisdiction being with the CIA and all.” Jones took a deep breath. “You have been here longer than myself so I was wondering if you could recommend someone to help him out to the chief. He will listen to you more than me and Thompson,” Jones concluded mentioning his own partner.

“He would probably spit on any recommendations that we would make.” Dee informed Jones with a frown. “The only reason he keeps us around is because we solve the cases.”

“Which is not to say that we won't try,” Ryo added with a kind smile. Jones stared at Ryo with no small amount of utter amazement and devotion. Dee had a moment of lamenting the fact that Ryo was so gorgeous and kind. Too many people were falling in love with him. In the next moment the thought was gone and he smiled at Ryo forgetting their earlier disgruntlement with each other. They would work it out, they always did.

Break

JJ crept into bed with Lord D afraid to jostle the small form. He was freshly showered just in case any lingering smells from work followed him home. Lord D curled over into the warmth JJ offered his slim fingers threading through JJ's damp hair. “How are you feeling?” JJ whispered seeing the twins sleeping in bed with their papa.

“Better, but I am hungry and afraid to eat.” Lord D pouted.

“Leon thinks that you just do not handle pregnancy well. That your body does not like it.” JJ said rubbing small circles in Lord D's back.

“I fear he may be right. Just because you have the ability to do something does not mean that it is the right thing to do.” Lord D's words sounded sad in the dark room.

“Do you mean that you should have denied the child?” JJ asked thinking that though it was a heartbreaking thought, it might be right.

“A Kami is a being of light, the earth needs all the light it can get. Who am I to deny it?” Lord D forced a smile on his face though his eyes bore dark rings JJ had never seen anything more beautiful. “A child is the most innocent of all. It would be a crime to end it's life before it has even drawn it's first breath. Whatever I suffer is as nothing compared to aiding a new life.” JJ wrapped his arms around Lord D careful not to squeeze. Lord D sighed then fell asleep in the embrace of his family.

Break

“Come on Baby,” Dee grumbled quietly afraid to wake anyone with a full scale argument. “It is two in the morning. Can't we talk about this some other time?”

“Oh sure,” Ryo agreed readily causing Dee to doubt the wisdom of being relieved. “How about when we are at work or surrounded by family and friends at the dinner table.”

“Not a bad idea, then we will only have to do it once.” Dee grinned as he shimmied out of his pants. Dee then sat on the bed and pulled Ryo into his arms. Ryo stiffened in the embrace with his shirt half undone. Dee helped him to finish the row of buttons. Dee slipped his hand inside the shirt to fondle the muscles of Ryo's chest. Ryo stood away from Dee's hands. “What?”

“Be serious please. I am trying to talk with you,” Ryo sighed then sat down on the bed beside Dee so that he could take off his shoes. “You know, as responsible adults and his parents it falls to us to talk to Bikky. What, you can talk to other people's kids and not your own? Or are you discriminating because he is not gay?”

“Damn it, Ryo, that's not fair,” Dee grumbled then sighed when he felt his voice raise. “You know he is more comfortable with you. But you just turn red when talk turns to sex, you even blush when I talk to you about it. We have been going at it for how many years now?” Ryo offered Dee a glare while he put his pajama pants on. “Why don't we both approach him?”

“I do not want him to feel cornered,” Ryo stuck a fingernail in his mouth but halted at the moment of biting. He never bit his nails, but filed them neatly.

“It will work out, we'll talk to him this weekend,” Dee said and placed his hands on Ryo's shoulders to lay him on the bed. “Good night baby,” Ryo sighed into Dee's lips then got comfortable wrapped in Dee's arms.

Break

Rain could feel the air around him seem to thicken as Ryo sat at the table with his simple breakfast of bagels and jam. Alicia had refused to come down for breakfast, preferring to sleep in after sitting with them at night while Ryo and Dee worked. Rain hid a yawn behind his hand then looked at Bikky. He was fairly certain that their parents knew. Heck, Ryo was a dragon, he could probably smell it. Rain sighed then went back to his breakfast. He would have to buy a little extra at lunch today. He knew that when Ryo worked as late as he had the previous night, he would not be up to a big breakfast and he could not blame him. He would just be hungry later.

Bikky munched oblivious to the strife around the table. He was cheerful as he helped Lyo get his hands and face cleaned so that Dee and Ryo could take him to school. Bikky was whistling as he gathered up his homework and bounced to the door. Rain hid a smirk then thought better of it as Ryo gave Dee a meaningful look inclining his head to Bikky. “Well, aren't you Mr. Chipper?” Dee said with a grin remembering a time he could never forget.

“How is Carol doing?” Ryo asked his eyes probing Bikky in a way he did when he wanted Bikky to fess up to something.

“Good, she got a scholarship to go to UCLA next fall. I will miss her when she is there. I am so used to seeing her practically every day. Last summer was horrid when we went on tour. This summer will be especially bad.”

“Why?” Dee asked giving Bikky a deep stare.

“Oh...uh... You know, no reason,” Bikky's face turned red under the penetrating stare. “Man, guys we're gonna be late, and Rain has rehearsal tonight. It is Friday.”

“Yeah, come on,” Rain piped up feeling the heavy atmosphere in the room. Without any more words, Dee called up to Alicia that they were leaving then the family trooped out to begin their day.

Break

Leon sat bleary eyed at his desk the next day at work. JJ stumbled into the room then sank into a chair opposite Jill. “You both look like hell.” Jill commented over the rim of her steaming cup of tea. The bags were imported from France, Ryo had given them to her for her birthday along with a delicate set of tea cups and a matching pot made in Paris. The pot and cups she would never use at work, but the bags she sometimes packed in a small case in her purse.

“Yeah well,” Dee entered the room and sat down looking over at the files open on Leon's desk. “Leon has a newborn at home and I am sure Papa D is still retching at the mere thought of food. And we are living with a roiling bundle of teenage hormones.”

“Out of control,” Ryo said shaking his head. “He is so young.”

“Not really, fifteen, I mean I was fourteen.” Dee said with a cheeky grin. “How old were you?”

“You already know the answer to that,” Ryo said his face turning red.

“Sixteen and terrified,” Dee whispered in Ryo's ear placing a small kiss there. Ryo tried not to smile but it burst through anyway. Jones entered their office with a grim countenance.

“Guys, they found another one.” Jones announced tossing the file on the desk. Ryo gasped as he opened it to see preliminary crime scene photos of a dead child.

“Damn it,” Leon growled as he too saw the small child laying with his head at an impossible angle.

“Come on boys,” Jill sat her cup down. “Let's get this thing solved before some one else's baby is taken.

Ryo stared at the photo his heart sinking at the image of the young boy that was no older than Lyo was. “Such brutal anger... who could do such a thing?”

“We'll find out baby,” Dee said placing a hand on the gentle detective's shoulder. “We'll find him, and I'll break his legs before we arrest his ass.” Ryo looked up with sublime thanks at his partner then again pored over the file of the gruesome case that had landed in their laps. Jill was right, they had to find this monster that preyed on the innocent of the city of Angels.

Break

Bikky paused in his pushing of Lyo on the swing to see a tan car parked at the edge of the park. He glanced at Rain then slid his eyes around the playground noting Chris where he sat with a few of his friends from grade school. Assured of his group's safety he went back to pushing the now pouting boy that begged his 'Biggy' to push faster-higher and more, more, more. Bikky grinned giving in to the joy of the moment. The car moved too slow to be leaving gaining Bikky's attention again. He watched as the car pulled up to a little boy kicking a large ball across a grassy area. His stomach clenched as if fire ignited and he looked at the man seeing a haze of red.

“Go ask Rain to sing to you, Biggy'll be right back,” Bikky said shooing the boy off. He watched to make sure that he reached Rain's side. Rain looked up and the wind around Bikky warmed to let him know that Rain was watching their brother. Bikky trotted down to the young boy and snatched his hand just as he was telling the man his name. “Thomas,” Bikky called startling the boy with the name he had overheard when he had told it to the stranger. “Come on, dads are coming,” Bikky used the signal that called Rain, Chris and Lyo to his side. The man in the car looked up at Bikky his look of abject terror frozen in place, before a mask of cool polite regard slipped in place and he backed away leaving the impression of his deep blond hair and watery brown eyes in Bikky's mind.

The man then sped away from the park leaving the young boy he had asked to choose between two teddy bears for his young son. “Thomas!” Bikky turned when he saw a frantic young woman come running around the park her eyes searching with wild desperation that flared in a moment of relief and fear when she saw him surrounded by the older boys. “Thomas! I told you not to leave my side.”

“Mommy, this boy knows my name,” Thomas said running to his mother. He turned to point a chubby finger at Bikky.

“Only because I overheard you telling it to the stranger,” Bikky said with his street punk tough in his voice meant to intimidate the young boy. “Listen to me woman, if you want to keep your kid, you'd better tell him about the danger of strangers. Our dad's are detective's and they tell us horrible stories, heck you don't even need someone of their stature telling you tales to give you nightmares. Watch the damn news.” Bikky said in disgust as he took Lyo's hand and stalked off, Rain and Chris in tow.

“Bikky,” Rain called in a voice mimicking Ryo. “Mouth,” The soft landing of Bikky's foot in Rain's backside was enough to make the boy's laugh as they headed towards the pet shop. Bikky paused when he saw the red tape and construction crews at work. He sighed then turned back going instead to the waiting car that would take them to the consulate. He had gone automatically to the shop, his heart sank at the memories of pleasant evening spent with Count D while they waited for their father's to get off work. Those days would be back again, he just had to be patient.

Break

“You can't go in there!” Ryo and Leon looked up from their files to hear the commotion outside of Ryo and Dee's office door moments before it opened and a tall jumble of furious blond teenager stormed in.

“Man do not put your hands on me or my brother,” Bikky said with a voice of a maturing adult that made Dee pause in his searching through some of the files in their cabinet where it stood against the wall. “This is our dads office and we are here on official business. I want to report suspicious activity.”

“If it is gang related, it belongs in another department,” The uniform cop sneered at the boys halting as he looked at Rain's pretty features. “Or maybe it was an attempt at solicitation of prostitution.” Rains eyes narrowed and he frowned darkly at the cop that was taken by surprise at the boy's heated animosity.

“You might want to rethink that statement,” Dee's voice was deadly calm as he stood looming behind the cop.

“De...Detective Laytner,” The cop paused his Adam's apple bobbing as he forced a swallow past the suddenly tight passage in his throat. “Sorry, sir... I was just importing the fact of the importance of your case and that you need to work on it not pander to the whimsies of your children.”

“Our boys know the the importance of our work and would never bother us unless it was necessary,” Ryo said getting to his feet and coming over. Once they had the adults attention he dropped into a chair and took a blank sheet of paper from the printer on one corner of Ryo's desk and began to sketch ignoring the adults in the room while Rain explained their interruption while the uniform cop made his excuses beating a hasty retreat.

“We think some guy that was hanging around the park today tried to kidnap a young boy.” Rain said to Ryo. “He seemed scared when we went over and pretended to be the kid's brothers and sped away. Bikky yelled at the kid's mom and told her to watch her kid better.”

“What do you have there?” Dee asked when it seemed as if Bikky would continue to ignore them and draw. While Dee watched Bikky went into his back pack and pulled out his colored pencils adding the blond hair and watery brown eyes. He even managed to capture the sallow skin tone that had turned a dull red as the man's plans had been interrupted. “Is that who you saw?”

“Yep, that's him,” Bikky tossed the pencils back in his bag while Dee studied the picture and showed it to Ryo and Leon. Bikky handed them another drawing. “That is his car. I even got his license plate.”

Ryo looked at the detailed sketch awe at his son's talent on his face. “Thank you Bikky. Leon, Dee I am going to take this down to traffic and see if I can get the id of whoever this vehicle is registered to, why don't you all look through our police photos to see if any one who looks like him has ever been arrested. Rain, Bikky you look at the photos as well to see if you recognize anyone.” Rain nodded solemnly his eyes wide at the change in Ryo. Ryo was usually so soft spoken and kind. Gentleness had no place here in this world of crime and justice. Rain felt a chill of respect go up his spine at the dedication his parents displayed as they all seemed to go into motion at once.

“This way,” Dee ushered the boys from the office and down a well swept hall that led to another room with several computers and file cabinets. This room was not as neat as the office giving Bikky the impression that Ryo was the deciding factor in the neatness between the two rooms. Leon spoke to a few people then went to the computer and began to type surprising the boys with his proficiency with the machine before them. “We will start with blond hair and brown eyed suspects and then move on to others for similar facial features. You would be amazed how much a person can change with a little hair dye and contact lenses.” Rain and Bikky nodded glad that Chris had agreed to keep Lyo at the consulate knowing the young child would be bored and never sit still throughout this ordeal. But they were willing to do whatever it took to help their parents.

Many files had gone by when Bikky remembered that he had scheduled a discussion with Laton about the gift he had given him. He was beginning to wonder if it would ever spiral out of his control. Sometimes in moments of passion he could feel his body temperature rise. What if he sat the bed on fire? Or Carol? Bikky knew he would never forgive himself. He had wanted to talk to Ryo about it, but did not want to see the look of disappointment on Ryo's face as he went on about him being too young. He was not too young, he knew what he felt, he loved Carol and she loved him. This was their last year in school together, while he had to finish up his junior and senior year she would be freshman at UCLA in the fall. What if she met some suave college boy and forgot all about him?

“Hey, does that look like him?” Rain asked disturbing his thoughts.

Bikky looked at the pale brown eyes and ash blond hair. “Hair is different, but the features are similar, but older.” Bikky said with the detailed eye of an artist. “What is his name?”

“Ian Rimmel,” Leon said studying the picture and the list of the man's crime. “Say's he murdered his younger brother's wife and son. The boy was his nephew, how sick is that?”

“With our cases, not so bad, all he did was kill him,” Dee groused thinking of the Mereen case that even now months after the resolution churned his stomach. “Rimmel huh?”

“How did you know?” Ryo said returning to the room with a sheet of printed paper. “Did you find him?” Ryo went to the screen then sighed. “Well, the last name is right, this is Jason Rimmel, says years ago his older brother murdered his wife and child, the boy was in kindergarten. The wife showed signs of sexual assault before her neck was wrung. Get this, postmortem, the bodies were arranged so that she was cradling the child.” Ryo paused when he saw the color drain from Rain's face leaving the caramel tone with an unhealthy pallor. “Thank you boys for all of your help. I will call a Salamander and have him take you to the consulate. We will pick you up after work okay?

Bikky nodded getting to his feet he took his brother by the arm and lead him to the door. “Thank you guys for listening to us. That other jerk just treated us like idiots. Come on Rain,” Bikky said going to the front of the building where they could await their escort. “Hey Rain, you okay?” Bikky asked when it seemed that Rain would be ill.

Rain swallowed with difficulty. “I'm fine... I hope our dad's and Leon catch that man.”

“Come on,” said Bikky with a grin. “This is our dad's we're talking about. They will have it solved and be home in time for dinner.” The chief paused in his study of the two boys, one tall and gangly, the other appearing long despite his smaller stature and slender build. Both boys were nice to look at one showing the signs of the handsome man he would one day be and the other almost painfully too beautiful. They were good boys he had heard, Laytner and MaClean should be proud. He heard their unshakable belief in their parents and could not help but agree.

Powdered Sugre 19

All In A Day's Work: Part 1

The house was not bad by any means, in fact it blended in very well with the other fancy abodes on this side of town. It appeared to be freshly painted white with delicate green trim. Curtains hung in the window with a paisley design that caused a frown on Ryo's face. “Those are ugly curtains.”

“You can tell him so after we arrest him.” Dee gave the firm shoulder a reassuring pat glad for the muscles on his slim lover. He did not know how Leon and JJ could stand it. Mostly JJ though, from what he knew of Little D, he was stronger and faster and more skilled than anyone he knew excluding the Arcadian's. Though he was muscular, Dee was glad that the skin underneath the clothing was soft and for the most part smooth. Dee even loved the little calluses on his hands from the weight and use of guns. No one was a better shot than his baby. Dee then looked to make sure that Jill and Leon were parked behind their car, not getting out, but not driving off either there to serve as back-up if needed. Ryo approached the steps then bounded up them with Dee at his side.

After several knocks they could hear shuffling behind the door. Ryo put on his most disarming smile as it opened and a blond head peeked out. The first thing Dee noticed was the cool, watery brown eyes that seemed unsettled by the strangers on his porch, next was the furtive glances behind him as if he expected someone from inside the house to attack. Dee was glad that his weapon was not on safety just in case the man had an accomplice or a dog. Thinking about a dog, he knew Count D and Lord D would be upset if he harmed the animal trying to keep himself safe, but if it could not be helped, it could not be helped. With Sofu, you could never tell, life did not seem to phase him, or the loss of be it animal or human.

“Hello, can I help you?” The question brought Dee from his musings and he reached for his badge just as Ryo did.

“Hello Mr. Rimmel,” Ryo began in a calm voice sure to keep twitchy suspects calm in the worst of situations. “I am detective Randy MaClean and this my partner detective Dee Laytner.” Dee nodded slipping his shield back in his pocket allowing Mr. Rimmel a brief glance at his weapon. Once assured of the man's knowledge of his own demise should he attack Dee relaxed next to Ryo. “We would like for you to come down to the station with us to answer a few questions.”

“Is something wrong?” Jason asked sweat beginning to show up on his brow. His eyes darted between the two men on his porch to the hanging flowers beside the smaller one's head, then he looked over at what must be their car. Parked behind their borrowed cruiser was red Lexus with two more people in it. Despite their civilian clothes and one being female, he knew they were cops as well, maybe even detectives like these two. He had nothing to fear, without a warrant they could not arrest him or search his house and there was nothing on his person that could be incriminating on any crimes. Perhaps they wanted him to identify some other criminal, maybe his brother had done something else. Yes, Jason mused, maybe his brother had done something else.

Break

Staid businessmen made him sick. Leon thought as he watched through the viewing screen as Ryo offered the man a cup of coffee that he took with a grateful smile at the beautiful man. “Good choice sending in MaClean,” Leon looked up at the commissioner with a grin. “Even though he is straight he will be drooling in his coffee in about five more minutes.” Leon could not help his chuckle and watched as Dee entered the room with his cigarette in his mouth. Ryo looked up his nose wrinkling in false distaste. “Not too hard to paint a disgusting picture of Dee, he is borderline cro-magnum man.”

“Ryo tamed him,” Leon grinned watching his two friends as they assumed positions around their suspect. Ryo, not intimidating, as he sat in the chair opposite Rimmel while Dee stood imposing with his arms crossed over his broad chest leaning against the wall smoking. Jill entered to set up the recorder so that they would have a record of whatever the men said. With a nod to each other they sat down to watch. Leon buzzing Dee's cell phone to let him know they were ready. Dee gave Ryo an almost imperceptible nod and they began.

Break

“I understand you handle delinquent accounts at the National Bank on fifth street,” Ryo said seeming to ignore Dee and the glower he treated Rimmel to.

“Yes, overdo accounts, or overdrafts and closures.” Rimmel nodded his eyes wide then relaxed as he took in the pale gold skin of the man in front of him. Complemented by his honey colored hair and light clothes he resembled a living sunbeam full of warmth. “I do not think I have ever seen eyes like yours, or maybe I have and can't place it yet.” Rimmel said then blushed and sipped his coffee hoping the heat would cool his head as he spoke to the detectives.

“He's part Japanese, as if everyone didn't know that,” Dee groused causing the man to start. “All you have to do is watch the damned television we frequently guard those busy body Arcadian's. And...” Dee allowed the word to hang between them so that he could gage Rimmel's reaction and hid a smile when the man visibly gulped. “ Yes, he's my lover so stop ogling him.”

“Dee, there is no need to be so abrasive,” Ryo frowned at Dee then turned back to Jason. “Please forgive him, he can be a bit tense, or,” Ryo laughed then enchanting Jason. “Dense I should say.” Jason gulped his coffee as those large dark eyes danced with an internal light that seemed to ignite his belly. “If it is not too much trouble could you tell me about your older brother and what happened...” Ryo looked into a file. “Seven years ago.”

“Oh... Has Ian done something else?” Jason asked concern in his voice for the first time since they had brought him in.

“We are not sure,” Ryo said when Dee looked down at him then back at Jason. “But we have our suspicions as to the perpetrator of a very horrible crime.”

“Oh... Okay. He, Ian, was jealous of my good fortune in finding a delicate wife. You see Joanne was lovely in every way that a wife could be lovely. She was always kind to him, but he could not stand her. He made several improper innuendos and finally one night after he had touched her rudely I insisted he leave my house and never return. That was a very long time ago.” Jason said his eyes then seemed to take on a haunted look. “Then one night, I was held up at work and Ian came over. He raped my wife...” Ryo frowned listening to Jason recount the tale as if it had happened to someone else. “When it was found that she was pregnant we told everyone that it was mine, but I always knew the truth. You see, I have been barren ever since I got the Chicken pox for the second time when I was high school. Joanne and I had planned to adopt, so this baby was a joy to us and we raised him as our own. Ian was arrested for raping her, but he escaped from the mental hospital when Charles, our son was in kindergarten...” Here, Jason seemed to twitch a little. The man's eyes filled with tears that were blinked away replaced by a furtive glance around the bright room. He saw Dee and finished off his coffee.

“It is alright,” Ryo said in a kind voice patting the soft hand in front of him thinking that working pencils and calculators at a bank was far less stressful on the hands.

“You do know some psycho has been killing kids that are in kindergarten?” Dee bellowed from behind Jason causing the man to begin to tremble. Ryo offered a soft smile to him in hopes to calm him as Dee had so easily rattled him.

“I had read it in the paper, it is dreadful. He must have escaped again.” Jason said his eyes boring into the bottom of his empty coffee mug.

“Yes,” Ryo agreed nodding his head he stood up extending his hand. “That must be it. You will let us know if he contacts you?”

“Of course,” Jason stammered as Ryo lead him from the room past and staunchly glowering Dee.

“I will have one of the uniforms take you home, thank you for your cooperation.” Ryo signaled for a young officer to come forward and escort the man from the building before he went back into the interrogation room to find Dee still leaning on the wall. “Laid it on a bit thick didn't you?”

“Ummm,” Dee pulled Ryo into his arms. “You like it when I'm tough.” Dee pressed a quick kiss to Ryo's lips that was interrupted by a loud clearing of throat. “Hey JJ,” Dee said looking up from his nibbling at Ryo's neck.

“Make out on your own time. I have the warrant.” JJ informed them then shoved the paper into Ryo's hand. “Jonas is going to take the long way and a circuitous route, that should give you at least thirty minutes in his house.”

“Thanks bud,” Dee clapped JJ on the shoulder as they heading out into the bright California sun.

“Oh, hey Ryo.” JJ called before they could drive away. Ryo rolled down his window to look at JJ as he made it to their car. “Why are you so sure it is him and not his brother?”

“Ian Rimmel incited a riot in prison when he tried to steal the lover of another prisoner in order to gain prestige among the other inmates.” Ryo answered as he secured his seatbelt. “He has been dead these past four years.” JJ nodded and backed away from the car as it sped off down the road.

The house was neat inside as if Jason worked and cleaned. Not like the clean in their own house. Dee mused. Their house was clean, yes, but it looked lived in. you could tell that there were teenage boys and a child living there by the sight of the backpacks by the front door full of homework and books. You could see it in the shoes left by the back door and full fridge. The lumpy sofa in the family room that was comfortable despite looking like it had seen better days. The main living room was tidier, but still you could tell that a family lived there. This house seemed show room clean. They passed the dark green sofa and love seat and deep grain wood coffee table with a pristine book of airplanes on it to keep guests occupied while the host fetched drinks, as if this guy had anyone over. Dee wondered and followed Ryo upstairs.

The rest of the house was the same with the bedroom showing a sign of life with a made bed and a tie hanging over the side of a chair. The closet was full of well made suits that were not terribly expensive, hell, Dee thought, they could sell three of them to buy one pair of Ryo's pants. But at least they resembled a closet and not a store. After rummaging around in the bathroom and the spare room which was show room quality they went back downstairs. Dee paused his eyes lighting on a door in the kitchen that he had not seen before because it was partially hidden behind a cupboard door that stood ajar. “Now that's odd,” Dee said gaining Ryo's attention. “Why would a guy who is fastidious about every other room in his house leave this open?” Dee closed the door and reached for the handle. He held still waiting for the reassuring sound of metal clearing leather as Ryo armed himself. With a small nod from Ryo, Dee opened the door. “Hello!” he called down while Ryo pointed his gun into the darkness.

Dee felt along the inner wall of the stairway for the light switch. “LAPD,” Ryo called down just as Dee found the light and hit the switch. Ryo's ears pricked as they heard a small sound. “Could be a pet,” Ryo said with a heavy note of disbelief. Dee took out his gun and followed his partner down the stairs. His stomach turned at the sight of the basement. It was clean to the point of obsessive cleaning but chained to a wall were three young children, two girls and one boy all around the same age as Lyo staring at them with fear and relief.

“Are you our new teachers?” The tallest girl asked getting to her feet.

“No we are not teachers,” Ryo said in a kind voice as he knelt down in front of the children. “But I do know that there are supposed to be five of you.” Ryo held up all of his fingers to show the kids the number in case they had trouble counting. His wedding band winked in the light. “Do you have any more friends down here?”

“Jo and Tina were bad,” the small boy said.

“Yeah, they kept crying for their mommy and daddy.”

“But that is not bad, if you miss them,” Ryo assured them. “Where are they now?” Ryo asked almost afraid of the answer. The smallest girl who had been quiet until now pointed a finger at two more lengths of chain that lay on the ground Ryo walked over and felt his heart drop into his stomach at the small bodies that lay as if sleeping with their necks at odd angles.

“Ryo I found the...” Dee's voice halted as he looked at his partner who stood staring down at faces young enough to be Lyo. Dee said nothing. With a sigh Ryo reached into his pocket for his camera and began to take pictures of the scene. First the living children that Dee unchained as soon as Ryo moved on and finally the two deceased children his heart breaking a little more with each click of the camera. Just as they were calling the precinct to alert them to their find they heard the sound of a car pulling into the well maintained driveway. Ryo's face seemed to cloud over like a thunderstorm as he herded the children upstairs.

Jonas was smiling as he lead the nice man up the steps to his house knowing that if MaClean and Laytner were still inside they had to have found something. While Jason unlocked his door, Jonas took the safety off his gun. Maybe he would be promoted for working this case with them. Whatever help he could give these two top notch detectives he would gladly offer. “What is the meaning of this?” Jason asked as he saw the murderous rage on Dee's face. Dee left the children with Ryo while he went to the two men in the doorway. Jason then turned his eyes to Jonas hoping for some form of aid only to see the young cop with his gun drawn as well. Jason's eyes then went to Ryo and bulged when he saw him next to the children. “What gives you the right to go snooping through my house?”

“A warrant,” Dee ground the words out with a deadly calm to his voice. “Jason Rimmel you are under arrest.” Dee snatched his cuffs out and jerked the smaller man around so that he could attach them. “You sick bastard. You have the right to remain silent, any thing you say can, and I hope they will, be used against you in a court of law. You have a right to an attorney, and if you can not afford an attorney the court will supply you with adequate representation. And I hope he is a retard who failed his bar examinations at least three times while subsequently suffering from a mal-adaptive disorder and brain tumor...” Dee continued his rant while Jonas followed behind repeating the correct rights while they ushered the distraught man into the back of his cruiser.

“You're all mad!” Jason began to cry out in despair. “Mad, I have done nothing wrong... I only wanted to teach them about the world.”

“The only thing you taught them about the world,” Ryo ground out as the coroners black van pulled up. “Is that there are evil people like you in it.” Ryo was saddened as Jonas pulled away leaving them to answer the questions of the coroner.

Break

The chief sat at his desk chewing his cigar looking over the now closed case so that he would have a viable report to give to the press. Ryo and Dee had declined his offer for them to appear on television yet again for a case well closed. He sighed glad to have such good men on his team. Perhaps the last chief was correct, it did not matter who they went home to at night, they got the job done.

Break

“Hey Ryo,” Dee said with a grin on his face as they entered their office. “Now that the case is over...” Ryo paused sitting the bag of fast food lunch on Dee's desk. He grinned recognizing the heated look in Dee's lovely eyes. Ryo thought that it was Dee's eyes that had first entranced him, even more so than Ryo's eyes had captured Dee. “I want to try something new, but you know, better to be safe than not.” Dee reached over and spread a clear gel on Ryo's inner arm. “Let me know if it itches later on okay. Don't want to put that anywhere sensitive until we know if you'll have a reaction.”

“What is that?” Ryo asked looking down at his arm. Dee tossed a bottle to Ryo who caught it and read the label. “KY Intrigue,” Ryo laughed softly as he saw the designs on the box of the lubrication that Dee wanted to try.

“I already have some on my arm to make sure it is compatible with my skin.” Dee said with a lascivious grin. Dee winked at Ryo then sat at his desk ready to dig into his lunch.

Ryo was just sitting at his desk sipping a cup of tea when their office door swung open. Dee looked up from his greasy burger and fries to see an unkempt young woman being ushered in by Jonas. “Sorry Detectives, but the cops downstairs said that you guys were taking teen cases, and she did say she was looking for detective MaClean.” Ryo looked up with a soft smile as he took in the haggard appearance of the young woman who burst into tears at the gentle expression.

“You... You are Bikky's parents!” The girl dashed forward falling to her knees in front of Ryo. “I heard you were kind, you are the only ones who can help me.”

“Help you with what, if we can of course we will,” Ryo assured her. “First, how do you know my son?”

“We go to school together, I am in third period with him. My name is Elissa.” The young girl pushed her long strands of pale blond hair out of her face. It was then that Ryo saw the look of terror in her hazel eyes along with the angry bruise on her face. “Everyone says that you are kind.”

“What happened to you?” Ryo asked getting to his knees in front of the girl.

Elissa looked around the office then lowered her head when she saw the cop still in the door way she lowered her eyes to the floor her face flushing. At a nod from Dee Jonas smiled and shut the door. “I came straight here after... after he passed out.” Elissa cried, fat tears falling over her cheeks still round with youth.

“How old are you?” Ryo asked standing and helping Elissa into his vacated chair. He then perched on the edge of his desk.

“I am fifteen sir, I mean detective. That's what I am supposed to call you right?” Elissa said trying in vain to cease the trembling of her body.

“Call me Ryo,” More tears fell at the kindness Ryo offered her. “I do not think you have never been by the house before. Most of Bikky and Rain's friends have at one point or another.”

“Oh I know, but you see,” Elissa looked away her cheeks blooming pink underneath her bruises, tears and dirt smudges. “I guess it is silly now and if I want your help, it doesn't matter anyway. I can't go home anymore.”

“Please,” Ryo knelt again in front of her. “Tell me what I can do to help you.”

“I... can't pay you but everyone says you are kind.” Elissa said causing a soft chuckle from Dee.

“If we worked on the promise of payment from the citizens we helped, we would never work sweetheart.” Dee winked causing her face to flush at his handsomeness. “ City itself pays us, what do you need?”

Elissa stared at Dee for a moment her eyes falling into his deep green orbs. Her eyes then went to Ryo. His soft features enchanted her so much so that for a moment she forgot her pain and fear. “I want you to arrest someone, well two someones,” Elissa blurted out tears once again falling down her cheeks. “Don't get me wrong, it's not like it's my first time or anything, but I said no. And at school they taught us that no means no!”

“Oh God,” Ryo said patting her hand his eyes closed as her words made sense to him at last. “Who raped you?”

“See, my parents died a couple years ago and we had to move in with my uncle Jasper. My older brother got a football scholarship and went to school last year and left me behind. He sends money, but Jasper spends it on crack.” Ryo's heart went out to the girl dressed in clothes that looked as if they had been shabby for some time. Now it made sense why she had never been by the house. She was embarrassed. “Well, he ran out of money and he wanted more crack, so he...” Elissa paused and tears choked her up. She took the handkerchief that Ryo offered her. “He sold me to his pusher. The man came into my room this morning while I was getting ready for school. I tried to fight him but he kept slapping me. Jasper told me to stop squalling and be still, then he went to get high.”

“What's your address, we'll go get your uncle,” Dee said pulling out a pad of paper and a pen while Ryo took the distraught teenager into his arms.

“First we are going to get you to a hospital and get a rape kit done on you,” Ryo said picking up his desk phone to call the hospital. “Did you take a shower before you came here?”

Elissa shook her head. “I was afraid he would wake up if I took the time.”

“Good,” Dee said when Ryo hung up the phone. “What can you tell us about his pusher?”

“His name is Slate, that's all, just Slate,” Elissa said sniffling the fire of rage lighting her young features. “I do not know where he lives, but I know he does his business by the stone quarry. Jasper knew that you guys were detectives so he told me to stay away from Bikky.”

“All right, we'll have a uniform take you to the hospital and then get to work all right little lady,” Dee said when Ryo began to check the clip in his gun causing Elissa to stare at the beautiful man.

“Don't worry about a thing,” Ryo said looking up. “Dee, call Leon, he and Jill can go get the uncle, we'll head after Slate.” Ryo then opened his door to see Jonas hovering in the hallway. “I need you to take this young lady to the emergency room. She needs to see an MD and get a R kit done as soon as possible. Dee,” Ryo nodded his head towards the door. With a last nod to Elissa and Jonas Ryo and Dee headed out once again.

To Be Continued...

Author's notes... KY INTRIGUE belongs solely to it's creators and I am making no profit from mentioning it here. This is not an advertisement. I am not a licensed user of the name or logo.

Powdered Sugre 20

All In A Day's Work :Conclusion

Leon did not want to chance having a deranged crack addict attack him. How would he explain it to D and Chris when he got back home tonight. Not to mention Jewel would scold daddy to be more careful. He smirked at the thought as Jill prepared her weapon. They had lucked out with the arrangements of partners since Diana had quit the FBI/CIA?Arcadian link system. JJ now worked directly with Agent Miaka, a combination that lead to fast warrants and exceptional back-up. Jill knocked on the door loudly her usual sweet voice full of cop tough that had never failed to amaze Leon. “LAPD, open up we have a warrant.” Nothing could be heard from inside the house. Jill sighed. “I hate when they play hard to get.” Jill offered a playful bow to Leon and a helplessly adorable pout. “Kind sir... would you mind?”

Leon shook his head with eyes rolled he raised a foot and kicked the door in. It balanced on it's hinges as it crashed against the wall. Jill stepped inside at his nod keeping her gun ready. She resisted the strong urge to cover her nose at the foul odor coming from the house. Dirt and grime covered every surface of the house. “Let's find our rat,” Leon said and walked through to the kitchen. He gagged and backed away. Soiled dishes covered every available surface along with canisters from take out restaurants and delivery. “Good thing Ryo's not here.” Leon shook his head. “But I can let him know that this guy is a pig in every sense of the word. That poor girl has been living here with this slop.” Leon then went upstairs to the bathroom which was reasonable clean and a bedroom that was done in various shades of red and white with lacy curtains. The lace seemed old and tattered. “ grabbing for beauty in any way she can.” Leon paused when he saw a small picture of Rain that looked like it came from a discarded CD cover. Though the picture was ragged around the edges which had prompted the previous owner to replace it, it was sitting here near of tin can of flowers as if it were an honored treasure.

“Come on Leon.” Jill said the sadness in her voice penetrating the gloom that was beginning to cloud Leon's heart. They walked further down the hall and found another room. “He could hear her,” Jill mused when they saw what had to be the master bedroom. “These walls are paper thin.” Jill walked around the bed and ceased moving before she stumbled on the man laying face down on the floor in a pool of his own vomit. “Ladies and gentlemen, I give the glories of crack. This is your life,” She pulled a pair of latex gloves from her pocket. Jill then reached for his neck. “I got a pulse, the trash lives.” Leon nodded keeping his gun at the ready in case the man woke up violent.

“Get him in cuffs, he can detox at the station.” Leon muttered and watched while Jill secured their prisoner. Jasper began to awake as he was dragged none too gently from his home. “I feel like I am wasting my breath,” Leon groused as he recited the Miranda rights. “This guy is so high he can't tell his own farts from a gentle spring breeze.”

“Leon, your manners are atrocious in the presence of a lady.” Jill complained. “What would little D say.”

“Before giving me a correction nibble,” Leon grinned thinking about the small but painful bites that D dealt him whenever he said something that displeased his delicate sensibilities. “He would tell your delicate self that you have crack addict vomit on your shoe.”

Jill looked down and stared in horror at the remains of the mess she had stepped in. “This is why I am single.” Jill frowned then scrubbed her foot on the grass.

Break

“It's beautiful,” Ryo's voice was almost a whisper that Dee only heard because he was attuned to every move the man made. Dee turned his eyes to see the sun shining behind Ryo with piles of golden sun reflecting the light off of his perfect skin and slim physic. Ryo turned to look at Dee his hair seemed to ignite in the bright glow. “Dee?”

“Yeah...beautiful,” Dee smiled his throat closing as he looked at Ryo. “God, Ryo... I love you.”

“Dee? I love you too,” Ryo smiled and Dee's heart skipped several beats and he smiled. “What?”

“Let's take the boys out to dinner tonight,” Ryo grinned and nodded his head then turned his eyes back to survey the large outcroppings of rocks and boulders. The deep gorge at the bottom. He scanned many ledges and machinery that was no longer in use. “To work,” Dee smiled then gave Ryo a wink before he checked his gun. Ryo nodded pulling out his own weapon. “My guess is that he has a day job, cause this place is usually functional... isn't it?” Dee looked around. “What time is it?”

“Four thirty eight,” Ryo checked his watch. “This place shuts down at four.”

“Ah, so there is plenty of time for some one to get off work, go home, change, then show up here ready for some nefarious activities.” Dee grinned. “Ryo put your gun away, we have company, look innocent and adorable. As if you can help that.” Dee said in an aside that caused just the right shading of pink to touch Ryo's cheeks. Ryo turned around with a smile on his face to see a middle aged man in expensive jeans and a pullover. He wore dark sunglasses and his curly hair was cut close to his head as he grinned at them. Bright white teeth flashed at them through his deeply colored skin.

“Hello gentlemen,” The man said with a grin. “Out for a stroll?”

“Yeah,” Dee said placing an arm around Ryo who blushed right on cue. “Just a date you know, wanted to take in the sights, he likes high places.”

“Aren't you two a little old for make out spots?” The man asked smiling fast but not quick enough that Dee would miss the look of disgust that briefly covered his face.

“Well, you are never too old for love, right Honey?” Ryo offered his most disarming smile at Dee. “So do you come here often Mr...” Ryo allowed the question to hang giving the man time enough to stare at him and discount him, but those dark eyes came back to rest on the pair before him.

“You're cops,” The statement brought a frown to Dee's face, but he did not reply. Instead he pulled out his badge. “Just playing the gay thing to throw off suspicion.” He nodded with a relieved grin.

“Well. You're half right,” Dee said never ceasing to shock Ryo with his total honesty about their private life. “We are cops, but man I pin him every chance I get.”

“Come to think of it, I have seen you guys on TV before,” The man said taking out a white cloth to clean his sunglasses. “Real pretty kid you got at home.” Dee had no time to caution the strange man about his comments. Behind him he heard the unmistakable sound of several men approaching. “I don't like cops around here, bad for business.”

“Quarry's closed,” Dee said turning his eyes to the wild outcroppings of boulders and red stone. “What business would we be bad for?”

“I know why you're here. I am not stupid,” Slate's fingers curled into tight fists as he stared at the two men in front of him while his boys came around behind him. “That damned tramp opened her mouth didn't she?”

“I do not know any damned tramps,” Ryo informed Slate with a smile he pulled his gun from his shoulder holster just as Dee did the same pressing his back to Ryo's he faced the six men behind them. “Now you can do this the easy way and come down to the station or you can do it the hard and have us drag you there you murdering, raping scum.” Ryo said his eyes blazed shocking Slate that the once gentle looking man seemed very capable of killing him. “And I forgot to mention drug trafficking.”

“What makes you think you can drag me any where you sodding bastards?” Slate demanded wondering why his men were not attacking, yeah so the cop had a gun, but they did too. Slate peeled his eyes away from Ryo long enough to see his men just staring at Dee the look of fear on their faces palpable in the deepening color of the sky. “Come on boys, it's two against seven.”

“Yeah boss, but haven't you heard, any one who harms them comes to some horrible end.” One of the thugs complained looking at Ryo and Dee. “Even other cops. I heard a detective was burned alive, and a man in prison had his heart ripped out. From what the men in the jail tell us, it looked like it was eaten and his... was shoved in there where his heart was. They think he was castrated before he was dead. Man these guys is bad news.”

“We had nothing to do with that,” Dee was quick to deny killing the man in prison though he could say nothing about Randolph's death that would not upset Ryo.

“You are not afraid of a bunch of fags!” Slate shouted as if to prove the falsehood five of the men turned and ran.

“A bunch, I thought we were just two,” Dee said when Ryo bristled at the man's leer in his direction.

“Hey boss, I want him before we get rid of them,” The largest man in the former group said inclining his head towards Ryo. “I always watch him, I know how you feel about Homo's so I never told you, but I can't let this opportunity pass. I want him.” Ryo's eyes widened and he prepared for an attack just as he felt Dee's back tense.

“Well, you can't have him,” Dee said pressing the button on his phone to alert back up that they were needed. “You are both under arrest.”

“I don't think he gets it yet Riley,” Slate said with a laugh. “Maybe you should teach him.” Riley smiled and jumped for Dee. Dee fired and gasped as the bullet missed the bulky man who had feinted a dive for his torso but dipped at the last minute to rush his legs. “Faster than he looks,” Slate told Ryo who had surprised him by not taking his eyes from Slate to check on Dee.

“Dee'll be fine, you're under arrest,” Ryo said and blocked the fist that Slate aimed at him. He fired a warning shot. Slate growled his displeasure and jumped for Ryo who dodged shocking Slate with his agility and strength as he blocked yet again and punched in Slate's midsection. His vision doubled and bent over clutching his middle.

Dee grunted as he went to the ground under the weight of the large man. “As you die, I want you to know what I'm going to do to that pretty boy of yours, first I am going make him suck me. I'll bet he's good at that those pretty lips of his all moist and open.”

“Not if I kill you first,” Dee ground out bringing his legs up he flipped Riley over him. Dee gasped then sat up to try to catch the flailing man. He never actually meant to kill him just get him off. Dee grabbed his arm just as he began to tumble off the edge of the landing to fall to the jumble of jagged rocks below.

“I'm taking you with me,” The acid in Riley's voice turned Dee's stomach moments before he felt vertigo envelope him as the man lurched back taking him with him.

“Dee!” Ryo yelled slamming Slate's head to the rocky ground below them to stun him. Ryo scrambled to his feet and grasped the back of Dee's pants yanking him back. The sudden jerk loosed Riley's grip on Dee and he went head first back wards to plummet to the rocks below scrapping along the side of the gorge as he went. “Dee, don't go... Don't...” Tears fell down Ryo's face as he held Dee in his arms. Dee sighed as he leaned into the warmth of Ryo. His skin seemed to be hotter than normal as his emotions went into overdrive. Dee looked down and saw a dark stain on the sleeve of Ryo fine shirt and gasped.

“Baby, you're hurt,” Dee ripped the buttons free and looked down in awe at the clear gel that had dried but due to the heat and perspiration of Ryo's skin it was liquid again. “Oh... ha, lubrication.” Dee laughed then turned to Slate where the man was getting to his feet.

“You...damned... fags!” Slate yelled and rushed them both. Dee and Ryo broke apart out the man's way. He stumbled and went over to the edge reaching out he grabbed Ryo's exposed arm taking him to his knees. With pained wince Ryo tried to yank his arm back. He knew his knees would be bruised from his fall but that paled in comparison to the pain of Slate's nails digging into his arm as the man pulled him to the edge. Ryo rolled to his side then sat on his bottom kicking Slate until the man fell to the ground with broken leg.

Slate rolled away from Dee only to screech as he realized that he had run out of ground. “No!” His arms reached out for purchase but found nothing but crumbling rocks. Ryo reached for him and caught him before he too could fall to his death to the rocks below. Slate tried to hold on to Ryo his fingers frantic in the need to clutch the detective. Ryo tried not to snatch away from the man's nails that were digging into his already bleeding arm. Ryo panicked, he could not hold this man, he was slipping.

“Dee, help me,” Ryo cried out and sighed when Dee added his strength trying to pull Slate up. Slate released Ryo's hands when Dee grabbed him and attempted to grasp his arm only to slide right off. Dee unprepared for the extra weight gripped Slate as he went down. Wrenching his arm. Slate tried to brace his legs against the wall as he heard the sickening sound of his arm breaking. Slate screamed in agony as Dee pulled him back to safety. “Had to choose the hard way,” Ryo groused as he began to read Slate his rights.

Break

The chief wanted to be angry. He tried real hard to be angry. He chewed his cigar as he stared at the two men in his office one of them wrapped in bandages along his arm and his pants bulging from bandages on his knees. “You mean to tell me, that he was unsuccessful in pulling you off the edge, because you had sexual lubricant on you?” Ryo blushed ten shades of red but nodded his head. “Get out of my office.” The chief said before he could laugh. He did not want to like these detectives, but damn it was getting difficult.

Break

“You're an idiot,” Ryo looked up at Laton his dark eyes wide in shock.

“Excuse me,” Ryo said when the Elder Dragon seemed to be laughing at him as he left the hospital with bandages along his left arm.

“You have the strength of ten men at your disposal but you continue to live as a man with a man's strength. You have utilized your ability before, but only on behest of your consort or your children. Never for yourself.” Laton said snatching Ryo away from the crowd of well wishers and shoving him into the limousine that he had arrived in. Dee grumbled at the sudden loss of his lover and banged on the window of the car.

“Sorry to disappoint you, but I have to be getting home to my family.” Ryo said reaching for the handle only to realize that there wasn't one. “Grandfather,” Ryo sighed. “I am very tired, I just want a bath and dinner.”

“Fine,” Laton shook his head and the door slide open. “But think about what I have said to you.” Ryo nodded and left the car to see Dee with his fist raised prepared to pound on the window again.

“Come on Dee... let's go home,” Ryo leaned his head against Dee's shoulder and headed back to their home where their boys and Alicia were awaiting them.

Powdered Sugre 21

April's Fools

The clink and clatter of many dishes welcomed Chihaya as he smiled warmly at the patrons at the Cafe while Kagetsuya worked his particular brand of magic. His bright purple eyes flashed with glee as orders went up. While he sashayed through the crowd waiting tables. Angel breezed by him carrying yards of cream colored satin. He grinned at the many people that flocked to the racks where his clothing hung. Not many of them could afford the pricey items, but it was fun to look. Angel paused and sighed. He knew that the reason he could charge such outrageous prices was because he was the personal designer to the Arcadian Royale. It was his work, and not the royal designers that graced the group on tour and during personal appearances. Angel sighed then disappeared into his office again. Prom season was coming, just because many could not afford his fashions, did not mean that no one could.

Chihaya smiled warmly at Leon and Jill when they entered. “Any chance of us getting a table and some lunch?” Leon asked always in awe of the beautiful little positive angel.

“Of course there is.” Chihaya showed them to a table and held up his notepad ready to take their order.

“I am definitely not feeling meat today.”Jill grimaced and placed a pale file in her bag.

“Tough case?” Collins asked. Jill looked up at him in his apron and tried to smile.

“Gross even,” Jill complained as Leon searched the menu. “He will probably have a hamburger, iron stomach that he has, but I will have a Caesar salad with extra dressing and croûtons.”

“Actually,” Leon grinned at Jill. Then turned his bright blue eyes to Collins and Chihaya. “I want a chef salad with no meat and lots of cheese.”

“This must be a bad case,” Chihaya offered a sympathetic smile as he and Collins left the two detectives to their drinks.

“A skinless corpse... yeah,” Leon groused.

“I just wish we knew where the skin was,” Jill frowned shaking her head.

“That would make this too easy,” Leon said firming his resolve to solve this case as soon as possible.

“Oh no,” Jill said her frown lightening as she looked at her friend and partner. “We would never want that.”

Break

Ryo was smiling as he walked in to the brightly painted building with Alicia. Dee waited in the car going over the files of their new case. Miss Joy beamed a smile when she saw the handsome detective and his beautiful friend come to retrieve their child. Another couple stood by speaking to the other teacher in Lyo's room. Ryo and Alicia stood silently for a while observing Lyo while he played with the other children a smile on both their faces. Lyo paused in his game to pick up the soft ball and turned. “Da-Ryo! Mommy!” Ryo was quick to move in front of Alicia and catch the hurtling child before he could launch himself in to her. Alicia offered a grateful smile.

“Remember what we talked about?” Ryo stood with Lyo in his arms amazing Miss Joy with his strength for when the child had slammed into him he did not move and now he stood from a crouched position with his son in his arms and he had shown no discomfort or strain. “Do not run to mommy like that.”

“Keeping the kid away from his mom,” Ryo heard the muttered words from the father of another child but chose to ignore them as he turned allowing Lyo to embrace Alicia.

“Yeah, mommy has a baby in there,” Lyo said nodding his head as he gave Alicia kisses. “I could hurt her. I'm sorry Mommy and baby.” Lyo said he slid down to his feet and pressed his little hands to Alicia's swelled stomach.

“Oh, how many months are you?” Miss Joy asked feeling embarrassed by her other parents who stood staring at Ryo and Alicia with disapproving frowns on their faces.

“Six,” Alicia said sitting with obvious relief while Ryo went to gather Lyo's jacket and help the boy tie his shoes.

“Wow, Landy is a joy to have in this class, you must be proud,” Miss Joy continued speaking to Alicia. “We will miss him next term. But...” Miss joy paused and looked up at Ryo. “I hope you do not mind if we keep the lullaby CD.”

“Oh... You bought that CD?” Ryo paused in his answer to Miss Joy to see the mother that was still staring rudely at him. She moved her shiny black hair aside so that she could pierce him with her watery hazel stare. “Our son loves that CD,” She said and reached down for her son's hand when he tried to play with Lyo while their parents talked. Ryo sighed when she snatched the boy behind her as if Lyo was dirty. “Miss Joy was unable to tell us where you bought it. So she made us a copy it is the only way we can get him to sleep at night. Do they have others, like playtime songs?”

“I never bought the CD,” Ryo said his cheeks turning slightly red shocking the parent who was amazed at his handsomeness. A waste she thought of her sister, single all this time. No wonder she was single, the attractive men were all gay. “But, Miss Joy, you may keep it if you wish.”

“I don't understand.” The mother said becoming irritated. “ You won't tell me where you got it?”

“He didn't get it anywhere,” Miss Joy said feeling sorry for her young student for having such bigoted parents. “The man singing on the CD is Detective MaClean. That is why it is over halfway in Japanese.” Miss Joy enjoyed a moment of pure smugness as she watched her words sink into the parents standing before her. “At first I would call him everyday at nap time so that he could sing Landy to sleep, but then he made this CD and now all the kids love it.”

“Oh...” The father of the other child said his eyes narrow as he approached Ryo. “What do the songs in Japanese say?” Ryo bristled at the menace in the man's tone.

“Ryo... Doll, I am getting hungry, how long do you intend to keep Dee waiting for us?” Alicia got to her feet making a show of placing a hand on her round tummy.”

“This won't take long,” Ryo offered a cold smile to the other parents. “-Just subliminal messages to grow up and be homosexual. My way of insuring we take over the world.-” Ryo muttered in Japanese causing Miss Joy to stare at him having never heard him use such a tone of voice even if she did not understand the words. Alicia giggled having spent the years after Leo's death learning Japanese. All while she was pregnant and in hiding she had studied the language. It was how she had come to her decision on what to name Landy. Ryo reached into his pocket for a note pad and began to write. He tore the page off and handed it to the irate father. “That is one of the songs, I think number three. I do not have time to write out all five of the Japanese songs, but I can tell you that five and seven are translated into English in six and eight.” Ryo then turned to Miss Joy. “Did you give the invitations to every one in the class?” Ryo smiled sweetly as the father looked down at the neatly written kanji.

Miss Joy nodded, “the children are all excited.” Miss Joy spoke with both Ryo and Alicia for a few moments more then sighed as the other parents took their child and stormed out of the room. The invitation to Lyo's fifth birthday party was left behind in the trash pail. Miss Joy waved Ryo and Alicia off with a sad smile as they took Lyo and headed out into the sunlight.

Break

Bikky wandered around ear the kitchen watching as Ryo tapped his foot to the music as he chopped chicken for the night's dinner. He loved their house, Bikky thought gazing at the lumpy sofa in the family room that, for all it's lumps, was as comfortable as anything he had ever sat on. He looked further into the living room where they received guests and admired Ryo's impeccable taste and cleanliness. Rain was shaping up to be just like him. His room was always clean. He said it was because his plants could not grow in a dirty room. Bikky refocused on the living area and smiled. All the other kids at school loved to come to their house. The area rug was imported from Japan while the drapes were made in Arcadia and the wood furniture and good sofa and love seat all came from IKEA.

Bikky moved into the kitchen and sighed at the delicious smells coming from the oven as a cake baked while Ryo put a large pan on the fire to heat adding a little vegetable oil to the pan. Bikky stared in amazement as the fire on the stove seemed to leap in greeting to Ryo dancing merrily in his presence. While the living room and family room were studies in varying degrees of comfort, the kitchen was all efficiency and grace. Stainless steel and shiny black appliances all gleamed with the care Ryo showed each piece. “If you are just going to hover, you may as well come over here and cut the carrots.” Bikky gasped when Ryo spoke without turning around while he placed a pot of water with seasoning on the fire.

“Okay,” Bikky stepped further into the kitchen. He accepted a knife and began to slice the vegetables while watching Ryo soak the chicken pieces he had cut in thick brown sauce. “Wow. Chicken Terriyaki tonight,” Bikky sniffed appreciatively at the smells in the kitchen. They continued in silence for a while the only sound aside from the radio was the knife on the cutting board. Bikky cast small glances Ryo's way then sighed and went back to chopping. Dee looked into the kitchen then shook his head and left the two alone heading off Rain by tossing him a pack of pop tarts that he ate cold and finished his homework. Bikky looked again at Ryo then back at his hands. “I know what you're going to say.”

“Bikky...” Ryo paused as he and Bikky had started speaking at the same time

“I know that I am young... But we are being careful and... I know I love her and she loves me. We have been together since I was like six you know.” Bikky continued then sighed. When he could not think of anything more to say he peeked at Ryo surprised by that fact that he did not have to look up to look him in the eye. When had that happened? Bikky wondered to himself as he gazed at Ryo from an entirely new perspective. He could see how Dee had fallen so hard. Being hit with the full force of those eyes was something to remember.

“Bikky, I will not tell you not to,” Ryo said surprising Bikky. “I know you are a teenager with hormones beyond your control. Despite what you may believe I understand.” Ryo smiled then and added the chicken to the pan of hot oil. He sprinkled a little salt into the mix and began to stir with a big wooden fork and spatula. “ I do not wish to create a situation where you feel it necessary to lie to me or do things behind my and Dee's backs. As long as you are being careful and understand the consequences of your actions and accept responsibility if it is needful I will say no more.” Ryo placed the vegetables into the steaming water for a few minutes before he pulled them out and wrapped them in foil to be placed in the oven. Bikky felt as if the weight of a thousand pounds had been lifted from his shoulders. Bikky had spoken at length with Laton about his fears of his fire use. Laton had laughed softly then explained that he had no reason to fear, then advised that he speak with Ryo. “Bikky...” Ryo said when the teenager was reaching into the fridge for a can of soda.

“Yes,” Bikky turned around feeling the hairs at the nape of his neck prickle at the tone of Ryo's voice.

“Respect this house,” Ryo words seemed to echo in the stylish kitchen. Bikky stood still and absorbed the meaning. He nodded to Ryo.

Ryo turned back to their dinner checking the boiling rice and gasped when he felt a strong hand on his arm turn him around. Bikky held Ryo in a light embrace. “Thanks... Dad,” Bikky said then released Ryo after he had briefly returned the hug. “Smells good.” Bikky grabbed his soda and left the kitchen. Ryo heaved a large sigh then turned back to his family's dinner.

Ryo tensed then relaxed when another pair of hands encircled his waist. A smile crept over his face as he felt Dee press into his back. “Okay?” Dee asked against the shell of a sensitive ear. Ryo nodded and turned his face up to Dee's searching lips.

“Everything's fine,” Ryo said when his mouth was his own again.

“I told you it would be easier to let him come to us,” Dee smirked as he wrapped his arms fully around Ryo while he stirred the chicken and poured more of the tasty sauce on the frying meat. “And I knew he would go to you.”

“Yeah well,” Ryo smiled as his eyes wandered to their large back yard full of a pool, enclosed hot tub, deck, gazebo, play area for Lyo including a swing set, slide and sandbox and an area for the kids to play basketball. Ryo often wondered why they even bothered to take Lyo to the park anymore then at the same time realized that he needed interaction with other children his age. “He's always told me.”

Break

Carl Anderson frowned as a High prince of Arcadia strode into his office. Bad enough yesterday he had to deal with those people while he picked up his son. Last night he had taken the CD from his son's room then had to listen to his child scream for several hours until he fell into an exhausted slumber. Tricia, his wife, was not speaking to him because she had tried to cajole him into giving the CD back to no avail. He would not have his son influenced by those pedophilic sodomites. Carl looked with displeasure at High Prince Daphnus and his secretary as they sat. “How can I help you?” He asked refusing to utter the Your Highness that was supposed to be used to address him as a show of respect. He was an American for crying out loud. Just because the rest of the country licked his boots did not mean that Carl Jason Anderson had to. No sir.

Carl paused at the look of amusement on Daphnus face before those beautiful eyes turned to his secretary and nodded with an imperious gesture he only used when annoyed. Jash nodded his head concentrating on maintaining his human form he reached into his briefcase and pulled out several documents then addressed Mr. Anderson when he knew Daphnus would not deign to. “As you know,” Jash said glad to hear the tinny sound of vocals through a beak silenced by his human esophagus. “X-Ta-C is a world wide foundation. Half of the profits from all sales, including concert tickets, album, promotional items and video are allotted to all the hospitals built in honor of the poor and destitute in the areas they serve. The other half going to maintain the safe houses built for the refuge of abused men, women and children, or individuals that have no where else to go.”

“Yes very charitable,” Carl muttered forcing a smile. He then looked closer at the royal in his office again amazed at his beauty. When he had first seen him all that time ago when their first album was released he had mistaken him for an astonishingly beautiful woman. It had been like a kick in the gut to realize that he was male.

“The point to this friendly recap,” Jash said regaining Carl's attention. “Is that this hospital receives more than enough funds to provide exceptional care to its under privileged patients. Yet we have come across several cases of people in need of re-constructive surgery that have not received it. Underweight babies leaving the hospital before they are ready. Substituting casts for light wraps on bad sprains leaving a permanent disfigurement in some cases. The poor of this city are starting to look like deformed monsters because they are receiving sub-standard care. Why is that? I know you receive the proper amount of money. I sign the checks.”

“Well,” Carl could feel the sweat build on his forehead and bead on his upper lip. “We implemented a screening program and not all of the patients qualify for the funds.” Carl stammered forcing a smile in the face of Daphnus cold stare. Still the prince said nothing. “If they make above the decided upon amount of money then they could pay for the operations and treatment.”

“If they could afford to pay for the operations and treatment I do believe they would.” Jash said his face turning red. He took several breaths and concentrated on maintaining a human appearance. “The truth is they are left with the awful choice of health care or rent. Surgery or food. Parents that have to take off their meager paying jobs to stay home with children discharged from the hospital long before they are ready.”

“Well sir, if they went home it is probably because they chose to we have never told a parent they must take their child home,” Carl explained glad that it was true. The look in Daphnus eyes seemed as if he could see right through him.

“Only because they exceeded the days that would be covered by the program. Knowing that they could not afford the extra care, they had no choice but to leave.” Jash stared at the human before him feeling the urge to eat him and be done with the whole mess. He felt a mental tugging and looked at the high prince. Daphnus gave him a warning sigh and continued to refuse to speak. “Alright your Highness,” Jash said after a probing look from Daphnus. “I want a copy of all of your financial records and all of the past cases. This hospital will now be audited by the accounting department of Arcadia.”

“Files?” Carl said the color draining from his face as he stared at Jash and Daphnus.

“Yes, you know usually paper in folders, sometimes, with this new technology, it can be stored of computer discs.” Jash stood to his feet. “If you will take me to them Ican collect them now.” Carl stood as well his eyes panicked as he gazed at the high prince who now smirked at him. They knew. There was no way they could not know. Why else would they be auditing the facilities?

Carl stared as High Prince Daphnus pulled out his cell phone. “Hello Detective,” Carl paused. His voice was husky, yet not deep. It seemed designed to confound normal observers into questioning his gender and their own sexuality. Feeling his body respond to the beautiful man, Carl forced the image of his wife to chase away his damning thoughts. “Yes I am well, thank you for asking. I was hoping Detective MaClean.” Carl paused at the name and his mood turned black as they walked down the well kept halls of the hospital. “I need some legal advise...” Daphnus laughed as Ryo commented then switched to Japanese as he followed the irate accountant to their destination. Carl fumed as his mind went in several different directions at once. He half listened to Daphnus hoping that he would speak in English again. He needed a plan, he would need money soon. Real soon. Carl marched ahead of the intruders and made plans to call his lawyer as soon as he could.

Break

Count D sat in the garden watching as Aoi sat on the grass with Kurayami in her arms. The toddler was careful to sit still and not jostle her brother who stared up at her with mis-matched eyes, one deep purple and one blue. As he was now seven pounds, his face was remarkably less wrinkled though D feared that he would be small all his life. Perhaps even smaller than his papa. D stood to prepare the afternoon repast for his children and an extra snack for Chris who would be home from school soon. “Papa, Kura-Chan sleep now,” Aoi called to Count D as he returned with her lunch.

D took his son into his arms while Aoi toddled over to her plate of fresh cut vegetables and fruit. “Aoi, dearest,” Count D said speaking Mandarin to her as he always did, while Leon only spoke English. The child had learned both languages with ease. Now whenever she spoke to Leon she only spoke English and she spoke Mandarin to her papa, grand father and Sofu. “High Princess Andromache is bringing over Nicklaus and little Lyssa to play with you after lunch.” Aoi's eyes brightened and she clapped her hands in glee. Count D smiled at his daughter. He hummed a gentle tune as he carried Kurayami to his bed.

Break

Mrs Joanne Stander tried to force her heart back into her chest as it seemed to be attempting to jump out so hard was it beating. She looked up the stairs to see her youngest son cowering at the top as he tried to see who had knocked on the door. Whenever they had visitors Justin hid from view ashamed of his burned and scarred appearance. “Y...Yes,” Joanne gulped when the word came out as a squeak. Rissa hobbled out on her crutches to see her mother staring goggled eyed at one of the most beautiful men she had ever seen. Rissa vaguely recalled seeing him at the hospital, but he was not a part of the band. His honey colored hair gleamed in the deep light of the setting sun.

“Hello, I am detective Randy MaClean and I have a few questions concerning your experience with Saint Francis hospital. Is this a bad time?”

“Oh, no, just finishing up afternoon lessons,” Joanne stepped aside so that Ryo could enter her house. It was small and sparsely furnished with furniture that had seen better days but for all Ryo could tell it was spotless. Ryo noted the uniform that Mrs. Stander wore and knew she worked as a waitress at the restaurant down the street and around the corner. Close enough to walk Ryo added the information to his mental notepad while he pulled out his actual notepad and a pen.

“Now the insurance of the drunken driver has replaced or repaired your vehicle?” Ryo asked when he accepted the chair at the table. Ryo automatically shifted his balance when the chair wobbled beneath him. Watching as she sat, he realized she must have offered him the best chair she had. The kitchen, where the family took their meals was also furnished with old, ratty things, but clean. He looked out of the window and saw clothes hanging on a line.

“We can't afford much, I do not have a washer, but I make sure my kids are clean,” Joanne said her lip firming in the face of her poverty.

“Admirable,” Ryo smiled at her his heart paining him as he hoped he could find a way to help them.

“As for the car, well the insurance company paid for it to be fixed so Nathan can get to work. That's my husband. He is a janitor at Rissa's school. She can go back next week.”

“I am glad to hear that,” Ryo said then sighed when he saw the tears in Joanne's eyes. He knew, from studying the files from the hospital that Daphnus had given him the other day that Rissa may never dance again not without extensive medical attention and rehabilitation. Services the family could not afford. “What school does she attend?” Ryo asked trying to bring the woman around from her morose thoughts.

“Oh, um, Core South High School. She is in ninth grade and so smart too. Always does her homework and helps me with Justin. Look,” Joanne got to her feet and bustled away with the doting smile of a proud parent. She returned a moment later with Rissa's latest grade slip. “Not so good with geography,” Joanne explained the one C that was the lowest grade on the entire card. “But right smart.” Ryo nodded as he handed the card back to her. “Oh please forgive me, how rude,” Joanne replaced the card on the old refrigerator that leaned slightly to the left. “Can I offer you something. I have fresh water or... Milk.”

“Oh, no thank you, my partner and I had lunch not too long ago before we split up for the day.” Ryo explained showing her the bottle of water that he had been carrying when he entered the house.

“Detective MaClean?” Joanne began but heard her daughter gasp as realization hit her.

“You...” Rissa trembled on her crutches as he hobbled closer to Ryo. “You're Rain's father!”

“The singer you like?” Joanne smiled at her daughter then her eyes widened in horror. “Oh no, the house is... I am sorry to show you something like this.” Joanne teared up looking at the shabbiness of her home in the face of the celebrity in her midst.

“I will take it as an insult if you continue your shame.” Ryo said his heart paining him to see them suffer so. Ryo looked around at the bits of plastic pottery. For all the inexpensive accessories, the house was clean and flowers the pots held were well tended. “In fact, your home is lovely. It is clean and cared for. You do what you can, with what you have. I have seen people with so much more than you squander their gifts needlessly.” Ryo's smile warmed Joanne and Rissa. “I am honored that you would welcome me.” Ryo clasped his hands in front of him as he did when appearing in the Arcadian court as Prince of the eastern Dragons. “Now please, sit with me and tell me all about your experiences at Saint Francis hospital.” Joanne and Rissa nodded. Rissa sighed as she looked into the stairway and saw Justin crouched by the door staring at Ryo with nothing less than awe. Rissa smiled hoping to encourage her brother to come out of hiding. Justin shook his head the rustling of his stringy hair disturbing the wind enough for Ryo to turn and see him as he dashed up the stairs and out of sight. Ryo sighed. He would definitely have to do something about the state of this family.

Break

It smelled lovely. Lord D sniffed the cup that Princess Clarisande held out to him. “Please Lord D.” Clarisande said touching his arm as gently as she could manage. “I mean no offense, you know. I think you are beautiful, but right now, you look like a skin wrapped skeleton.”

“I could never take offense at you speaking the truth,” Lord D whispered then tried to push himself up to a sitting position his arms trembling with the effort. The slight movement caused his empty stomach to heave. “At this rate, I will lose the child. My body is losing the strength to sustain it.” Lord D said tears leaking from his eyes.

“When was the last time you retained food?” Clarisande asked as she helped him to sit up amazed at how light he was. She could lift him with one hand. No wonder JJ had come to her in tears begging for the help that Lord D swore he did not need. He had claimed to be fine. He had said that he had survived the rigors of childbirth before. But this was different, this was killing him.

“Two weeks ago,” Lord D admitted feeling his abnormally pale face flush. “When the sickness first started. Father said each Kami has one if they make it to two they are not likely to survive. Male Kami's have rarely survived birth. But I had two the first time. Now I have nothing left. My body is strained, it is too soon. He wept as he told me that if I had not connected to D as I did. My body never would have conceived. But we all know, D would have miscarried if I had not. What else could I do?” Lord D dissolved into tears his frail hands coming up to cover his face marked by dark circles his cheekbones once so smooth now sunken and sallow.

“You knew the risks and you did it anyway,” Clarisande sniffled. “You gave your life for your son. Here,” Clarisande held the chalice to Lord D's lips. “It is vitamins and plant extracts mixed with mirandia milk and Maisia juice. Also,” Clarisande paused lifting Lord D's head for he had not the strength to hold the cup in his hands. “Celestial's tears.”

“My lady?” Lord D gasped turning his face from the cup. “Soofu A said that my father's progeny were all spoiled. I have to suffer the consequences of my actions.”

“Are you so anxious to die?!” Clarisande yelled tears falling down her face thinking of Sofu D as he too had approached her on behalf of his son. Every bit of his strength that he had given Lord D was regurgitated he was at his limits. “For one so powerful as your father to throw away his pride and ask for aid.” Clarisande mused aloud. “If you can not think of yourself then think of him. Think of D who still needs his father's guiding hand. What about Kibo and Shinrai? JJ? Aoi needs her grandfather as does Kurayami. Your patients need you. Will you selfishly abandon all of us here who love you? And the child? Will you take him with you?” Clarisande placed her hand on Lord D's bony abdomen staring in horror at the sunken depression of his bed robe. She could see his ribs through the fine silk. Her slanted eyes flashed with desperate anger and determined love. Clarisande held the chalice, a heavy sigh of relief falling from her as Lord D drank.

Break

Dee watched Ryo as he worked. Pummeling the bread dough as one would a punching bag at a gum. He wanted to say something but knew Ryo would work his problem out in his own. Dee smiled as he recalled the heated look Ryo had sent his way. That was one way to distract himself from his problems. But Ryo had turned away wishing to think some more. So he had gone into the kitchen instead leaving Dee to anticipate a feast. Ryo stared off into the distance not seeing it or his surroundings. Dee sighed, perhaps it would not hurt to offer a little bit of advise. But he was horrible when it came to this kind of thing. Usually it was Ryo who worked out these kind of problems. Dee smiled as a thought occurred to him and he approached Ryo. “Hey, Baby.”

“Yeah?” Ryo did not turn around but his hands gentled as he kneaded the dough forcing himself to calm down before he baked the bread on the counter with his heightened temperature.

“You want to help the Stander family?” Ryo did not bother to answer the obvious question. “There are thousands of poor in this city. You can not shelter them all or we would soon join them.”

“I know,” Ryo said so softly that Dee had to strain to catch the words.

“Besides,” Dee stood behind Ryo and turned him to the side so he could better look into his fathomless eyes. “If you give a man a fish...”Dee grinned as he watched Ryo's eyes light with the fire of excited understanding.

“Dee!” Ryo hugged Dee tight his hands pressed firmly to Dee's back as he drank in the sweet masculine scent of his lover. “Thank you...Chotto...” Ryo winced hiding his face from Dee in the toned pectoral muscles he was pressed against. “Dee... Koibito, go change your shirt.”

“What? Why?” Dee asked his brow lowering when Ryo stepped hastily away from him. Understanding came and he glowered as Ryo held up his hands covered in sticky bread dough. “Why you!” Ryo laughed dashing away to the other side of the kitchen with Dee in hot pursuit. “I'll get you,” Dee delighted in seeing Ryo laugh and play so much. Ryo ducked under Dee's outstretched arms only to feel the belt on his pants snagged from behind. Dee hauled Ryo against the counter and kissed him soundly. “You better put extra cinnamon in that.” Dee said when he peeled his lips away.

Ryo was smiling after him as he sauntered up the stairs. The back door opened and Ryo's smile dimmed as Bikky entered the kitchen and dropped his bag. “Bikky,” Ryo greeted his son and went to wash his hands before he moved the bread dough into a bowl and covered it with a wet towl. All the while Bikky stood staring about himself as if in shock. “Where's Rain? Oh,” Ryo said looking out the window into the backyard to see Rain's slender form laying on a patch of grass that was surrounded by many flowers in various colors. Rain lay on his stomach with his journal in hand drinking in the beauty of the world around him while Lyo sat contentedly in his sandbox. “Bikky,” Ryo said when Bikky trudged over to the kitchen table and sat as if he carried the world. “Are you okay?”

“Ryo... I need help,” Bikky said the catch in his voice worrying Ryo who dried his hands and sat down at the table so that he could talk with Bikky. “I don't know what to do.” Ryo was becoming more worried as still Bikky would not meet his eyes. When he did look up they were swimming with tears so that the pure blue orbs resembled the turbulent sea. “Today at school...” Bikky paused as if reliving the horror of his experience over again. “Today Carol told me... she said... she's late.”

Powdered Sugre 22

Wake Up

(Your Life Is Calling)

Bikky could not recall the house being so silent since they had moved in. Ryo sat with him at the table and said nothing but Bikky knew that Ryo's mind was working, he could tell by the small furrow in his usually smooth brow. He did not look upset, or worried, in fact to Bikky's mind he did not even look surprised. While Bikky felt his entire world imploding, Ryo sat in an unreal calmness that worked to help Bikky's racing heart slow down. “What do we do now?” Bikky asked when Ryo continued his silent thoughts.

Ryo looked up as if he had forgotten that Bikky was even in the room with him. He had heard the words, and he thought of calling Lord D to look at Carol, then he remembered that Lord D was ill. His next thought was having Daphnus reevaluate Bikky's trust fund and see how they could make it into an account to help Carol and the child while they both finished school. He also thought of where they would live and how it would figure in with his and Dee's career. All the while wondering what rank in Arcadia the child of the son of a prince would have and if Laton would bless the birth of young, unwed parents. Then he thought of them getting married, it was modern times, they did not have to wed, but it would simplify things. Or would it? Ryo could remember meeting Carol's aunt, both in New York and here in California, she was a pleasant woman, a bit stern, but loving in her own way. How would she respond to the news?

“This is the song that doesn't endddd,” Lyo burst into the house with Rain, marching as he sang at the top of his lungs. “Yes it goes on and on my frienddddd! Some people staaaarted singing it not knowing what it was, and they'll continue singing it forever just because... This is the song that doesn't enddddd...” He marched around the living room singing then tromped into the kitchen to march around the table. Rain entered the kitchen and rummaged through the refrigerator. “Yes it goes on and on my frienddddd!” As Lyo continued his march through the house singing.

“Ryo?” Bikky said again when he could hear his own thoughts in his head again. “What to do?”

“Check the bread,” Ryo said getting to his feet. “Don't want it to rise too much.” Bikky stared at Ryo's back as he got to his feet and went to the counter.

For a few moments Bikky wondered if Ryo had not heard him. “Ryo? Carol is late, what should I do?”

“Has she seen a doctor?” Ryo asked patting the bread then putting it into a well oiled pan. “Or taken one of the over the counter tests? Though I would suggest a doctor.”

Bikky shook his head, thinking better of his actions he answered, “No,” knowing that Ryo could not hear his head shaking.

“Well that is the first thing that we should do.” Ryo said, he put the bread in the heated oven. Then turned to face Bikky. “Too bad Lord D is sick, we will just have to schedule an appointment with...” Ryo paused as he thought of taking Carol to a regular clinic. “No... There is another option.” Ryo went to the phone and dialed the consulate. “Hello, Lady Aurora, how are you doing.” As Ryo exchanged pleasantries with the vampire, Bikky feared that he would suggest she do something to Carol. Realizing he was being irrational Bikky calmed his breathing and paid attention. He knew Ryo, loved him and Ryo returned the affection not only to him, but to Carol as well. “Is Sofu available?” Then it all made sense to him. “Yes, tomorrow after school I will bring them. Thank you,” Ryo hung up the phone then went back to making dinner.

“Ryo... I'm sorry,” Bikky got to his feet to stand beside Ryo.

“You are young, Bikky. So young,” Ryo sighed. “You both have the whole world in front of you. Carol is supposed to be going to college. Do you know how hard that is going to be with a baby?”

“Then I will take time off from school and watch it while she goes to class.”

“You are not dropping out of school,” Ryo said in a firm voice that allowed no room for argument.

“Who's dropping out of school?” Dee stormed into the kitchen when he heard Ryo's raised voice. “What's up baby?” Dee brushed a kiss on Ryo's cheek, they all sighed as Lyo came marching back downstairs.

“Yes it goes on and on my frienddddd... Some people staaaarted singing it not knowing what it was, and they'll continue singing it forever just because...” Lyo added clapping to his singing going around the couch. Ryo placed long fingers on his brow. Getting back to the meat he began to fry the steaks while the potatoes boiled. He got out the materials to mash them then flipped the meat and went into the refrigerator for fresh vegetables to cut up.

“Carol is late, she could be pregnant, we will find out for sure tomorrow.” Ryo explained watching his food cook hoping that Dee would maintain a level head.

“Not one of the lucky ones.” Dee mused with a soft chuckle that confounded Ryo. “Of all the babes I trounced, I never left em' with a kid.”

“Dee, don't be crude,” Ryo turned and saw that Dee's chuckle was not full of mirth. He gasped then went back to his cooking at the fire in Dee's eyes.

“I would rather be crude than an idiot!” Dee said to Bikky. “I thought Ryo taught you more sense.”

“I'm sorry,” Bikky said again the same time Ryo said, “Dee please.”

“What... you are going to take care of it?” Dee groused folding his arms over his chest. “I see what Soofu A meant when he told Sofu D that his children were spoiled. They do stupid things and then leave it up to him to either solve it or live with the consequences. You are doing the same damn thing.”

“Dee, let's not discuss it now,” Ryo turned back to his cooking.

“Now or when? We are not taking this issue to bed with us,” Dee reminded Ryo of their attempts at keeping arguments out of the bedroom. Ryo's best way of doing that was to simply lock Dee out of the bedroom when he was displeased with him. Bikky stared between his parents with tears in his eyes. He had never meant to make them argue. They were one of the best examples of a solid relationship. Yeah they argued and Ryo would not have sex with Dee if he was upset, but there was something more here. They had never argued, seriously argued, about the boys.

“Please, it will be okay, please don't fight,” Bikky begged he looked up when he heard Rain come into the kitchen with a worried frown on his pretty face. “I won't quit school, I'll get a job or something, and uh... just don't fight okay.” Bikky begged he pulled Ryo into a hug surprising Dee that he and Ryo were the same height. Bikky held Ryo as if protecting him from Dee.

“Bikky,” Dee deflated and slumped against the counter. “You're only fifteen, Carol is barely eighteen. Life is just starting and you've gone and added a big responsibility.”

“We do not know that for sure,” Ryo sighed. “She could bleed tomorrow or next week and it will all be just a nice little episode in the tapestry of life.” Bikky paused wondering at Ryo's sudden urge to speak poetry. “What you need to do now is finish your homework,” Ryo sent Bikky from the kitchen. With his head lowered he walked past Rain without a word. “Dee you call Daphnus and see if he can take Rain to rehearsals tomorrow, Rain you go ask Alicia if she would mind being with Lyo tomorrow while we take Carol and Bikky to the consulate. Sofu is going to have a look.”

“Uh, okay, I was just coming to tell you that JJ called,” Rain nodded afraid of the tense atmosphere in his home. Ryo noted the slight tremor and feared the worse having last seen Lord D looking like death approached him at rapid speed. “He said that Lord D is doing better, Princess Clarisande helped him. He is still too weak to work, but he is no longer dying.”

“That's good,” Ryo sighed with pleasure. Dee grinned and passed a hand over Rain's head.

“Some people staaaaarted singing it not knowing what it was...”

Lyo's loud song reverberated through Ryo's already throbbing head. “Rain if you could... make... him... stop.” Rain laughed a little then went out into the living room where his youngest brother was still singing and marching clapping his hands to the tune of his own making. Dee watched, fascinated, while Rain spoke a few words and the boy quieted down and headed off to retrieve his coloring books and crayons. Rain then turned a bright smile on his parents then went to help Bikky with his homework. Ryo heaved a loud expulsion of air. He flipped his steak and checked the bread before beginning to chop the vegetables. Dee grumbled going to make a few phone calls while Ryo finished cooking dinner.

Break

Count D stood on the tips of his toes to place a kiss on Leon's lips while he waved him off to work. The Consulate was trying to be home to them, and he sighed missing the docile calm of the pet shop. The builders were going fast, but even then, he did not know how long it would take after they were done for his grandfather to reset the parameters of the shop. Count D wondered if it would even be the same as it was before, or would his father accommodate their fast growing family and many friends. Aoi tugged his finger. Count D looked down at his daughter to see her raising her hands. He bent to pick her up while humming a Mandarin lullaby. “Shall we go check on Kura-Chan?” D asked the small girl in his arms.

“Hai papa,” Aoi clapped her hands. The found Kurayami awake in his little bed. “Hi little brother,” Aoi peeked over the side of the bed. Count D laughed when the baby blew a kiss. As he grew in size, his wrinkles smoothed out so that he more closely resembled his relatives. “He is a beautiful baby, Count D.” D started then relaxed as Heaven appeared beside in a puff of fragrant smoke. As she solidified Count D scooped Kurayami into his arms and patted his back.

“Thank you Heaven, might I ask how you are doing?” Count D went to the changing table to clean his bottom. “Father says that when they, my children, reach adulthood, they will choose to live as either a human or a Kami. If they choose a Kami, their bodies will no longer produce waste.”

“This is true,” Heaven said for she had avoided his question. Being human and vampire and angel she was plagued with the benefits and drawbacks of each race. Wishing for a middle ground of peace she knew could only be found in death Heaven aimed a rueful smile at Aoi.

“Soon... sleep comes. Then smile at his grace.” Aoi gave Heaven a smile with her odd words as she toddled after Count D to hand him the wipes and diapers along with his powder. “Papa, I help.” Heaven stood for a while watching as the small family went about their day while Leon worked. A typical family. Heaven sniffled, dissolved into smoke and left them alone. Count D turned at her passing to see nothing amiss in the room. He sighed then went back to cleaning his son. Today he would take his children to see their grandfather. According to JJ, the children would help to bolster his spirits. Sofu had come by to let him know that his father was better, but far from well. The angel tears had saved his life, but only love would save his flagging spirit.

“Come sweetlings,” Count D carried Kurayami and reached a hand for Aoi. He found his father lounging in the garden. A fairy sat at his side feeding him grapes and sliced peaches. Gentle breezes coursed through the garden. Count D approached his father. At the sight of his sire, Count D's breathing caught in his throat. Though he was eating and JJ had assured him that he had gained weight, Lord D looked pathetically frail. “Chi Chi Ue,” Count D said sitting beside his father on the lounge. “Please may I?” Count D accepted the platter of fruit. “Aoi, go find your uncles and play for a while. Kura-chan and I will take care here.” Aoi nodded her head reaching to kiss her grandfather, she scooted to her feet and ran off further in the garden to find her uncles playing with the Kirin foals. Count D summoned a bassinet that he laid the infant in.

“I can manage, Princess Clarisande decided that I could not feed myself, but I am fine.” Lord D tried to take the platter from Count D and feed himself only to have Count D hold it aloft. “Nani-”

“If you can reach it, I will give it to you,” Count D smirked when his sire slumped back tired from his efforts to sit up.

“Such impertinence, I would never speak to my father so,” Lord D huffed. He would have said more, but a peach was put into his mouth.

“No, you've said worse,” Count D gasped then looked over his shoulder at Sofu who stood with a smile on his face. Q-Chan chirped on his shoulder her tiny paw on his cheek. The furry form was the only way that she could enjoy the sunlight with any degree of comfort. “You are looking better child.” Sofu gave a small smile. “Behave, or I will give your offspring leave to berate you.” Q-Chan squeaked and stomped her little webbed foot on Sofu's shoulder.

Count D sat in silence for a while feeding his father fruit until he shook his head. “Desist, I promise I can eat no more.” Lord D raised a frail hand and was surprised when Count D took the small hand in his own. “Child?” Lord D forced his eyes open and gasped as he looked at his son.

Count D clutched his father's hand his face pale as his eyes filled but he blinked rapidly refusing to shed the tears that threatened with each heartbeat. “I know, that I am released from the parental constraints,” Count D began. “I have more freedom than any Kami in history, but You and grandfather can still feel me when I am in distress so great is the love that you bear me. Do you not think it works both ways?” Count D could not stop the single tear that escaped his careful guarding. “Chi Chi Ue, I felt you dying...And there was nothing I could do about it.” Count D sighed his lip trembled but he vowed he would not give in to sobs that would upset his children. “I could hear my brother scream in fear and I could not help him either. Please Chi Chi Ue,” Count D kissed his father's hand. “Please take care that you live.”

“Gomen... Gomen nasai,” Lord D used all of his strength to sit up and take Count D into his arms. Count D stilled afraid to return the embrace for his father was so thin he could easily break him. “I will rest now and recoup my strength. I will get better.” Lord D spoke the words with a finality that Count D and Sofu could believe. Q-Chan chirped and left her husband to sleep on the pillow beside her son's head. Count D sighed, leaving his father in the care of Sofu so that he could monitor the children where they played in the Kirin's garden. Sofu sat keeping silent vigil while his precious child slept.

Break

JJ rounded the corner crashing into a solid wall of muscle. “Well, you are looking better.” Berkeley commented on the dark circles that had begun to fade from underneath JJ's eyes.

“Oh, Sorry my work has been so poor lately commissioner. My Darling has been gravely ill. We feared for his life.” JJ explained hoping the commissioner would accept his reason and leave him be. There was no more that he could safely explain. Even Jeremy, his cousin, was left in the dark about his particular family. Soon though, JJ mused, soon they would have to do something before the world noticed that the special Arcadian CIA officers had all ceased to age. It was especially noticeable in Ryo who it seemed, as time went by, got more beautiful.

“He is ill quite a bit, I do hope it is not contagious. It would be disadvantageous to have my best detectives hospitalized.” Berkeley said with a concerned smile he waved at JJ then went back into his office. He would do some investigating of his own. He had read all of Orcot's notes on the Pet Shop as well as those of the late Randolph. What was it about those Chinese men that filled this city with a slight unrest that he knew would be worse if they ever left. They were entrenched and had a hold on his precinct as well with them marrying his detectives or enlisting them for that Arcadian army. Speaking of Arcadia... Where in the hell was it?

Break

Carol tried her best to focus on the glittering jewels of the consulate as she held on to Bikky's hand. They passed the throne room on their way to the suite of rooms where Sofu was waiting for them. Dee looked tired and Ryo looked well rested as if Dee had sat up wanting Ryo and Ryo had slept the night through ignoring him. Bikky could not believe he had been the cause of an argument between the two most important people in his life. He had tried so hard to make them proud. Even going so far as to get extra tutoring so that he would do well in school. Looking after Rain, heck that was no chore really, he adored Rain and Lyo. They were a family. Family? Bikky sighed. Perhaps he would make that family larger.

Bikky always knew that he would give Ryo and Dee grandchildren, he just never expected it to be so soon. The halls seemed to go on forever reminding Bikky of the magic in the pet shop. Bikky gasped when the halls were growing larger, longer, wider. He held in a smile when he realized that they were no longer in Los Angeles. Glancing out a grand window, Arcadia spread out before him in verdant hills and lush foliage. He inhaled the sweet scent of the ocean that was just visible beyond the the trees. “It will be alright, Bikky,” Ryo's words came to him seeming from a distance and Bikky noted that he had ceased to follow them.

Ryo inclined his head shocked that Dee nodded his encouragement. Last night he had been so disappointed in Bikky, today, underneath the sun of Arcadia, he seemed mellow. The sky in LA had been overcast and raining. Ryo too paused to appreciate the beauty of the sunny sky. “A whole new world,”Dee muttered earning a soft laugh from Bikky.

“At the moment, I am glad that Rain is elsewhere in this place.” Bikky smiled wishing the exact opposite. Bikky frowned trying to remember when he had begun to depend on Rain to help him deal with the tougher issues of life. The younger boy was surprisingly tough, yet wise. Beautiful in a feminine way, but strong as a young boy should be. He was almost a perfect replica of Ryo. “The last thing I need right now is for him to break out in song.” Bikky mused. He sighed in relief as they came upon the door marked with the symbol of the Kirin. The great beast had gladly allowed the Kami to dwell in their garden while the shop was rebuilt on earth.

Zarro had off course offered the esteemed guests their own suite, but Count D and Lord D had both declined to build their own garden in the palace. Their suite was near enough that Lord D and Count D did not suffer the ill effects of being away from a natural garden as they had both done while in New York. Bikky started when the door was opened and Sofu stood before them in a satin creation of deep green with white gardenia sewn along the hem and cuffs. At his throat was petals of what appeared to be a still living bloom. Its fragrance clouded Bikky's mind as he stared at the beautiful creature before him.

“Enough dawdling, I do not have all day,” Sofu intoned ushering them all inside. Carol sat in silence while Sofu looked at her his deep golden eyes penetrating her to her very core. “Humans are easy to read, like books with but a few pages written in language any child could comprehend.” Sofu smiled his small smirk that infuriated all who saw it. “The only life you bear is your own.” Sofu turned away from Carol. “If you will excuse me I must see to my son.” Sofu had left them alone each of them stunned into silence.

“He just looked at her,” Bikky's voice carried the amazement of his fathers and Carol. “He say's that Lord D is more skilled than he is, but... Lord D would have at least had to touch her.”

“No,” Bikky yelped at Lady Aurora's words so close to him that he could feel a cold shiver run down his spine where the warm tingle of her breath should have been. She stood in a crimson dress edged in silver and gold making sure to keep to the shadows so that the sun could not find her pale hued skin. “My son would have touched her to be considerate of your frail human sensibilities. Sofu simply does not care, therein he admits that my D has more skill. It takes more than the knowledge of a tune to play a symphony.”

“Cryptic must run in the family,” Dee muttered when he was sure the ancient vamp had left them alone.

“Um Dee,” Ryo said his sigh of relief turning into a worried frown. “If she is not pregnant, why is she late? Pregnant was the simple answer. I fear we need to have Sofu look for something that could be worse.”

“Worse, like... Is Carol sick?” Bikky asked for Carol had dissolved into tears.

“I wish I knew,” Ryo patted his son's trembling shoulder as they went to find Rain and wait for his rehearsal to be over. For sure things in their life was about to get a lot more complicated.

Powdered Sugre 23

May It Be

(Complicated)

Ryo, Dee, Carol and Bikky walked down the halls of the Arcadian palace in search of the practice room where X' Ta-C was rehearsing. Ryo gasped as they could hear Kenneth singing long before they rounded the corner into the room. “I've got a pocket, got pocket full of sunshine...” He smiled when he saw Bikky and the others enter the room. Dee looked around for Rain then was nearly blown away as he belted from his position beside Daphnus' son.

“Take me away...” Rain nodded his head and tapped his foot to the beat. Ryo and Dee leaned back forgetting their troubles as they watched their little Rain shine like the sun.

“Hey sexy,” Ryo tensed at the soft voice that whispered in his ear. He turned to meet the deep eyed stare of Brian. “Have you thought about my offer?”

“Aren't you married to...” Ryo looked around as he tried to remember the name of the young man he had met when last summer's tour had passed through Pittsburgh. “Justin.”

“He loves me,” Brian said winking at Dee. “He would never deny me a bounce with someone so luscious.”

“Man, let it go,” Bikky muttered coming to stand beside Ryo before Dee could say anything to Brian. “The last person to try anything with him, burned...” Bikky grinned then patted Carol's hand before letting it go to wrap his arms around Ryo. “Alive.” He added when Brian simply stared at him. Brian laughed and turned away noting that as he did, Bikky released Ryo.

“Alright boys,” Daphnus said halting the music. “Now, Brian has arranged for us to have a guest for our next album, but... It would be rude to expect him to stay in a hotel for the entire summer, yet I would not want to ask him to live at the consulate.” Daphnus words carried an extreme meaning, for at night when the consulate was closed to outsiders, it was simply a front that lead directly to Arcadia, with no oblique halls and mind twists.

“I am actually going to have to go see about his plane arrangements and when he will be here.” Brian announced as he packed up his briefcase. “ I will let you know when he gets to town and you can tell me where to take him.” Brian left the room to the sigh of Ryo glad to see him go. His stares were uncomfortable and he refused to take no for an answer. Ryo would really hate to have to hurt the man to prove his point. Daphnus sighed as Brian left then turned to Ryo and Dee.

“Why are you looking at us like that?” Dee demanded when still Daphnus said nothing. Before Daphnus could answer a commotion at the door drew their attention. Ryo gasped to see Alicia storming into the room.

“Where is he?!” Her eyes scanned the area coming around to rest on Ryo. “Damn you!” Ryo eyes widened and he shook his head. Ryo placed his palms up in a conciliatory manner and backed away as she charged forward her finger poking into his chest. “If I had known... I would have stayed in the sea, or at least chosen to make this child externally...now it's too late and I... Aught to hurt you.”

“What!?” Dee shoved Ryo behind him and addressed the enraged dragon.

“Do you know the true gestation period of a dragon?” Alicia asked her eyes lit with a terrifying internal flame. Ryo shook his head. He swallowed and tried to appear calm hoping that it would calm Alicia, though her upset fed his flames and he was beset by a need to protect the mother of his child. Her agitation furthered his need and he had to work to cool his hands knowing that she was upset with him he felt heavy guilt.

“I am sorry, but I do not,” Ryo tucked his bottom lip between his teeth and Alicia paused finding him oddly alluring. Just as she was becoming lost in his sweet dark eyes she noted Dee's hand at Ryo's waist. He was not hers, could never be hers. “How long?” Ryo asked cautiously stepping to Alicia who sat with a deflated sigh.

“Your grandmother, Queen Torcha, she, she carried her first for nearly four years.” Alicia admitted with a fearful tremor. “Some dragons can carry for... The most internal up to date is six years. Laton said your mother got off lightly because your father was human, and she was living as a human. She only carried you for nine months.” Alicia breathed heavily placing her hand on her rounded tummy. “Because you have acknowledged your Dragon ancestry, and are half dragon, I am whole dragon, they are unsure how long I will carry this child. There are some dragons that can nest an egg for two hundred years. Carrying internally does shorten the gestation, but... Maybe three years Ryo... I might be pregnant for three or four years!”

“I am sorry,” Ryo said again shaking his head. Honey gold tresses floated about his face in a silken fall. “I did not know, my grandparents insisted they have a child of my blood...”

“Its not your fault,” Alicia grumbled rubbing her tummy. “I just mentioned, at my last check up, that I was looking forward to seeing our baby. Then when I said three more months, that's when the doctor told me. It was just such a shock.” Alicia would have said more but a strong gust of wind buffeted them both from the enormous windows that covered one side of the large studio. Ryo beheld the majestic sight of his grandparents scales shining in the bright Arcadian sun as they soared over the dark war tower. Coming close to the windows, they both shifted to their human shapes and vaulted through the opening. Torcha landed with a graceful click of her high heeled shoes and Laton stomped to his place beside her. Rain stared open mouthed as Torcha's long, dark hair settled about her waist in the residual wind from their now invisible wings.

“Greetings youngling,” Laton said to Ryo while Torcha hurried to Alicia.

“You rushed off so quickly,” Torcha placed a slim hand with dangerous long nails painted an iridescent green that gleamed next to Alicia's pale skin. “It must be a shock to you, but you are thinking with a human brain inside of a dragon's body.” Torcha's face softened in a gentle expression that Ryo had never thought to see on the ancient beast. “The time is as nothing to us creatures. Time is but the passage of a mortal life to us.”

“In the long scheme of your existence the time will seem as nothing,” Laton assured Alicia, Ryo and Dee. “Come back to our palace and rest,” Laton steered Alicia to the window. “You need time to process everything, but rest assured that it will get easier to accept.” Alicia gave a shuddering breath, embraced her friends then jumped from the window with Laton and Torcha. Ryo and Dee stood for a moment watching as the golden scales seemed to highlight the red and green dragon that was soon lost behind the shifting clouds.

Daphnus sighed then called Ryo and Dee over. “I must again command your attention,” Daphnus turned a bright smile on Ryo and Dee while Andy and the rest of the group sat down. “You are the most normal family we have. Would you mind?”

“You want to house a stranger with us all summer?” Dee asked refocusing on the their previous subject with a level of concentration that surprised Carol. She had thought that the distraction of the Dragon's would have interrupted his chain of thought. Over the years, she had come to think that the only thing he focused on was getting Ryo in bed. But, she gave a soft laugh, how else would he have become and remained such a good detective? He had to have a sharp mind. “What do you mean normal?”

“Well,” Nestoir was quick to move in front of Daphnus before the prince could begin his explanations. “I will tell them so that we can get out of here before dinner time.” Nestoir took a moment to laugh at Daphnus frown while Ken worked to suppress a laugh at his father's expense. They had been put through a grueling rehearsal and he was holding his hair off his neck to cool his overheated skin. “ Count D and Leon are living at the consulate, or rather on Arcadia. Lord D is newly pregnant and Angel and Collins... Well, no,” Nestoir laughed as he thought of Angel and Collins. “Chihaya and Kagetsuya are not even human, and I know they might not walk around their house with their wings out, but their house does not even have a guest room... you see where this is leading?”

“And he can not be in a hotel?” Dee asked when Ryo sighed heavily.

“For an entire season?” Nestoir said. “He will be... fun. I met him a while ago, and...” Carol shuddered watching as Sofu D walked past the open door of the studio. The beautiful Kami leaned against the wall for a moment before he shoved away from the wall his entire body seemed to shake with the effort to remain upright.

“Soofu?” Rain addressed Sofu D with the utmost respect as he went to grasp his arm. “Are you injured?” He asked when Carol came to stand beside them.

“No, child, I am fine,” Sofu tried to smile but paused when he felt a strong surge of energy. He shoved away from Rain before he inadvertently drained the young man. “It will better before nightfall. My son is regaining his strength.” Sofu gazed at Carol and saw her watching him with tears in her eyes. “What do you want?” He asked seeing the questions on her face. She found it hard to believe that she had just seen him less than an hour ago. He had been so vibrant then now he looked pale, wilted even.

“Um... you can see what is wrong. I mean you knew I am not pregnant, and Ryo said there would be something else wrong... What is it?”

“Child, what is wrong,” Sofu heaved a tired sigh and smiled when Andy came to see if he were alright. “The princess can more aid you than I. The human mind and emotions are far beyond my understanding.” Sofu walked down the hall with a graceful gait that was slower than anyone had ever seen him use.

“I have never seen him look so...” Rain paused his brow wrinkling. “So old.”

“He feeds his strength into Lord D,” Andy said then looked at Carol. “Here is my card, call me next week. Be at ease, Sofu would have told you if there was a medical reason to be upset. He is not that careless where humans are concerned.” Carol heaved a large sigh of relief then rushed back to Bikky's side. “Before, Lord D continued to regurgitate wasting the effort, now he is receptive and is vastly improved. By weeks end both of them will be up to their old tricks.” Andy watched as he went to his own room. “I do not know if that is a good thing.” Andy placed her arm around Rain's shoulder again amazed at how small he was underneath the large clothes he wore and lead him back over where Nestoir was still speaking with Ryo and Dee.

“Besides,” Nestoir said when Dee sighed as Ryo looked ready to agree with the prince if only to get him to be quiet. A reaction usually caused by Daphnus, Ryo smirked and looked at Nestoir ready to tell him so. “It would be nice if he were with a member of the group.”

“Sure, whatever, just stop convincing us.” Dee grumbled becoming bored. “Is rehearsal over now? I am getting hungry and Ryo has been marinating our dinner since last night.”

“We are all done for the day, you may leave if it is your wish,” Daphnus pouted. “Though I thought you might want to join us here for dinner and wait for the singer to show up. But I suppose that I can have a guard bring him to your house later.”

“He is coming today?” Ryo asked his eyes wide. “You arranged for him to come into town without even asking us if he could stay first? I know royalty can be a bit high handed, but that is a bit much.”

“Do not over extend your energy in a wasteful wrath at us.” Daphnus said secretly gloating that he was able to speak despite Nestoir's attempts to keep him from monologuing. “The truth is that we had indeed planned to have our fellow musician in one of the best hotels in town, however someone, for nefarious, monetary gain I am sure, tipped off the press and they have been camped there since last night. If we want to preserve his nerves and insure a productive summer session we thought it would be imperative that we make other arrangements. However, on such short notice we were left with an extreme amount of few options.” Dee and Ryo stared at Daphnus in horror when it seemed as if he would go on. Daphnus smiled at them both and continued. “We know that your house, despite Rain living there, is not swamped by raging fanatics on a daily basis. Perhaps because of the fact that you are both detectives is intimidating to the average fan who does not want to be brought up on charges of stalking. Or it could be that he makes himself accessible by attending a public, albeit upscale, school, and lives a normal life just like the rest of the world. Very commendable by the way.” Daphnus paused and winked at Rain. “ So you see, in the amount of time we had, it was the best option to ask if he would be able to stay with you all. Not to mention that High Prince Nestoir was correct in thinking that it would be best if he were to be in the same living area as a member of our band. Though he is not royalty, or nobility, or even Arcadian... Well, no matter, it is of no consequence what he is, he is not joining the group, merely collaborating with us for a while. It should be vastly amusing.” Dee nodded while Ryo waited to see if Daphnus would say more. The prince looked as if he would go on , but received a dark look from Nestoir. With a cheeky grin Daphnus began to study his piano keys

“Good.” Ryo got to his feet in a hurry. “You are done. I am sure Alicia left Lyo with the Honlon and we should pick him up and get home. I have dinner to prepare and we still need to take Carol home.” Daphnus was still smiling when the family left the consulate.

“You did not tell them that we are leaving did you?” Andy said coming up to sit beside her best friend.

“They know only what they need to know. The first recording session is not for another two weeks, so where we go is of no import.” Daphnus answered and began to play a soft tune as the rest of the Arcadian Royale packed up their dance bags and instruments.

Break

Rain was quiet while they drove home after dropping Carol at home. He had been told about the musician and that they hoped he would be able to stay at their house. If they were the most normal family the Arcadian's could boast, things were not looking up for the kingdom. Yeah he had two dad's but that was not the problem. Ryo was a dragon and sometimes things could get hot if he was lost in thought or upset. Bikky was learning to control the flames that had been gifted to him by Laton and Rain was unsure of the wind that Wild Wind had given him. Rain sighed, he could not even be sure that it was Wild Wind that had done it. When he had mentioned it to the Thunderbird, Wild Wind had denied any such gift saying instead that 'the wind was in the hand of the mage and from the mage it has been given.' Who would bother to give him such a powerful gift? Rain shook his head then came to pay attention to his surroundings as they pulled into the garage at their house.

He saw Cujo and Slyph frolicking in the back yard as if they were not a cat and dog, eternal enemies, but then again, they had a more logical understanding of each other both assuming human shapes when the need arose, or the urge took them. Rain paused as he thought that another problem had risen. But no, only those gifted with the sight that was gained either on Arcadia or in the Pet Shop was able to see them. “Rain,” Ryo said when the door was opened and they all went inside their home. Ryo looked around glad the place was clean as it seemed they would soon have a guest. “Would you mind refreshing the guest room while I get dinner. Bikky give Cujo and Slyph their dinner, Dee take Lyo please.” Ryo gave his instructions and hurried off to the kitchen. Dee sighed watching him go.

Break

Leon entered the suite with a tired sigh. Damn but his cases were getting weirder as each year went by. There had been three more skinned corpses, yet no clues as to who the victims were and who the criminal was. Not to mention all the bodies were left in intricate poses that left no doubt that they they were dealing with a deranged, homicidal maniac. Leon grew quiet when he could not hear any sounds coming from the nursery sure that both of his children were asleep. He hated having to come in so late at night, he missed having dinner with his family. Long hours were just one of the drawbacks of being a homicide detective in LA. Reaching up to undo the band holding his hair back, Count D preferred the blond locks down, Leon rounded the corner of their bedroom and felt a smile steal over his face.

Count D lay on his back in the bed with Jewel curled over at his side. Her little head rested on his tummy in slumber while Kurayami slept blissful on his chest his tiny fist rested above D's heart. “Leon,” Count D said without opening his eyes. He smiled as he could feel the heat of Leon's skin when he moved to stand beside the bed. “You smell of the streets. I will put the children in their beds and prepare a bath for you.” Count D opened his eyes and Leon felt his breath still, as it always did, upon gazing into the jewel toned orbs that always seemed to be looking only at him. “You had a difficult time at work?” Count D asked easing from underneath Jewel he got to his feet cradling Kurayami. “Wait here, please, I do not want the air of the nursery befouled.”

There was no way Leon could find fault with D's words. He had to admit, he did reek. He was surprised that he could even smell it. A few years ago, he would not have noted the astringent odor of stale cigarettes, gun oil, gun powder, dust and grime from the pavement and sweat from his skin and the residual scent of other's sweat that gravitated to him from the air. Not to mention his own BO after becoming aggravated with the case that seemed to be going to the cold case files. But the case was not cold. He had argued with the chief, his veins standing out harshly against his skin. As long as more bodies kept turning up it was a very warm case, hot in fact and Leon had vowed not to stop working it until it was solved. He knew Jill, JJ, Ryo and Dee felt the same. Count D returned after a few moments and took Jewel into his arms. Leon watched as his Count D began a gentle rocking motion while he carried her in to her bed.

Leon headed into the bathing room with it's sunken pool. Leon sat on the low stool near the pool with a great sigh. He closed the valve turning the water on fast and hot. Without having to turn around, Leon knew that Count D was behind him. His skin felt as it came alive. Leon smiled when he smelled the oil, long before he saw it being poured into the water. “Are you trying to make me smell as sweet as you?” Leon said and reached around pulling until D was pressed against him.

“Are you trying to make me smell as bad as you do?” Count D said brushing the hair from Leon face. D looked down into Leon's deep blue eyes, so like Aoi's.

“Yeah, then you will have to get in here with me,” Leon nuzzled the front of D's robe. He relaxed when D leaned over him tugging his shirt from his pants. Leon lifted his arms allowing D to pull the garment free and toss it into the hamper that was always right where D needed it to be. Leon grinned thinking of his darling becoming spoiled by his own summoning abilities. Leon felt around the Cheongsam that D wore finding the ties and undoing them. The patterned teal satin and white lace hung about D's slim frame and Leon licked his lips before he leaned over and licked the expanse of D's chest. The silk sheath underneath was no protection against the heat of Leon's tongue. D gasped when Leon latched on to a nipple through the fabric.

“Leon, your bath, you... smell.” D forced the words out then moved away from Leon. D shrugged his delicate shoulders and allowed the clothes to fall from him leaving him in just his sheath and calf length underpants. D got to his knees in front of Leon and undid the buttons of his pants. “Stand up please,” D whispered feeling the air hard to breath. D pulled the pants and underwear down and Leon lifted his feet to step from them. “The water is waiting.” D said more to himself as he was faced with Leon's member that was fast becoming aroused. Leon looked over to see the water shut off when it reached the full level, fragrant steam rising, and stepped into the pool sinking grateful in its depths. The sigh Leon emitted was more than Count D could bear. Dropping his sheath and pants into the hamper D stepped into the pool and shifted at the other end so that he was facing Leon. They soaked in silence for a few moments each comfortable with the other stretching out in total relaxation.

“How was your day,” Leon said after a while. He reached for the soap and sponge that appeared at his elbow when D opened his lovely eyes.

“It was well. Sohki came by to visit again, he had a friend with him. We had tea. The young man was quite rude and thought I was a female.”

“Hmmm, you are beautiful,” Leon said the words as a fact and not in any attempt at complimenting D. All the same, two bright spots of color appeared on D's pale cheeks.

“To come all the way from Japan is a long way to travel to insult one's host. Not to mention he kept asking questions about the consulate. He said it was for a school report on Arcadia and he figured that this was the closest he would ever get. For so young he is very discerning, he saw through the window into the other side of the mirage that Zarro set up. I knew this when he asked about the lake that he could see through the trees. You see the window we were near, with Zarro's assistance, opened up into the street on the other side of the consulate building.”

Leon had sat quietly listening to D speak, his deep, cultured tones soothing as he bathed away the grit and grime of his day. “So you think he might actually be the true king of... Dhalasar?” Leon struggled a bit with the name of the far away kingdom.

“His magic is very pure and untrained, it is hard to tell, but I think so,” D answered and scooted forward to take the sponge away from Leon. “Lean forward. I will scrub your back.” Leon handed over the sponge and braced his elbows on his knees giving D access to his his back. “Did you know that Dhalasar is a part of the hidden league?” Leon raised his brows but said nothing waiting for D to continue. “They have a consulate on the Palace grounds, looks more like a small mansion. They chose to only partially disappear, appearing to lost travelers in the dessert as an oasis that can never be found a second time. To play such games with feeble human minds is a waste of effort, but the previous king thought it was amusing.” Leon leaned into the careful scrubbing then sighed when the sponge was dipped into the water and rung out over his back taking the soap with it. D slid around until he was behind Leon with his head pulled back. Leon sighed at the deep massage of D's finders while shampoo was applied to his hair.

“You think humans are feeble minded?” Leon said with a laugh. He could not help but to think back over their long relationship together. Even before they had fallen in love and moved in together. D had shown him many things, taken him extraordinary things and explained so much about the world. Leon had pretended that he was not paying attention to D, his pride rearing its head at the thought of a suspected criminal teaching him anything. But he had had listened and he had learned and now; Leon smiled placing a kiss on D's captured palm, now, he loved.

“Individually, not so much, a few I could even name. As a whole, not an ounce of intelligence to be found. Seeing only what is agreeable to them and with fear and hatred for that which they do not understand and in turn destroying that which they hate. Even each other.” Before Leon could reply D lowered his head rinsing the shampoo. As D applied the conditioner to his hair Leon mused that it was a step he often skipped in his daily routine. When the thick liquid was massaged through to his scalp, Leon turned in the tub and took D's sponge and set it aside. Leon filled his hands with the soap and began to rub the callused palms on D's near translucent skin.

“With me around, you'll never need a loofah,” Leon mused watching as D's skin turned pink and glistened with the soap and water. D sighed leaning back against the the pools edge allowing Leon free reign with his body. Leon took extra care with the long legs and arms kneading them until D sighed with pleasure. “Rinse,” Leon said taking up the sponge again and squeezing excess water over D's body. Leon then slid his hand through the short, silky locks of D's hair. D relaxed as Leon washed and conditioned his hair then rinsed it clean. Leon stood to his feet. D stood as well rubbing a towel briskly through Leon's dripping hair then wrapped it around his waist as Leon was similarly drying him.

“To bed?” D asked releasing the valve and allowing the water to drain from the pool. “You know, about once a month, some of the Kirin donate their bathwater to Queen Victoria for use in her garden.”

“Really?” Leon said. He wasted no time stealing D's towel when they entered their bedroom his hands sliding along the warm flesh that was still slightly pink and so soft Leon nearly groaned at the feel of it.

“Um hm,” D gasped taking his lower lip between his teeth as Leon pressed his body to his back and pinched both nipples. “Oh.. Leon,” D said knowing more coherent words would soon be lost to him.

“Tell me about it later,” Leon whispered in D's ear blowing his warm breath over the sensitive shell then licked behind it eliciting a shiver from D's slight form.

“Um... Hai,” D melted against Leon's solid body allowing the lanky yet muscular form to enfold him. Leon turned D then lifted him in his arms taking him to their bed. D smiled his most beguiling smile when he felt the cool satin against his skin such a heady contrast to the heat of Leon's body.

“You are so soft,” Leon said crawling over D he trapped him with his thighs on either side of D's hips. “I just might devour you,” Leon leaned forward dragging his tongue over the expanse of D's chest going to his neck. D wrapped his arms around Leon a willing victim to his ravishment. Leon's senses were swamped with the soft taste of D that was strong and sweet. Leon inhaled and the scent was enough to drive him mad. The more aroused D became the more his scent enveloped Leon. Leon could feel the burgeoning hardness pressing against his own and he smiled still pressing his mouth to the delicate skin of his Kami lover. Reaching down, Leon wrapped his fingers around them both and stroked already feeling the leaking moisture from both lubricate his hand making it glide easier. “Taste so good, my baby, always taste so good.” Leon released his hand enjoying the whimper from D as he scooted back.

D arched his back offering his chest to Leon he placed slow, sucking, kisses along his torso and collarbone. Licking the small pectorals as his fingers tortured the nipples until they turned bright red in the dim light from the moon that glowed through the window as the curtains were tossed about by the gentle, sweet-smelling breeze. “Mm... Ah,” D cried out the feeling of Leon's tongue on his sensitive nipple sending ripples of pleasure throughout his entire body. “Oh, Leon.”

“Come for me,” Leon said then slide further down D's body until he was pressing his face into the now swelled evidence of D's desire. Leon rubbed his face into the apex of D's smooth thighs inhaling the scent of wild cherry blossoms in bloom. It inflamed him knowing that there was no perfume or artificial scent added. It was all natural, all D. Even the oil from the bath could not mask the smell of D. D moved his body facing Leon's need he opened his mouth engulfing Leon with one long swallow. D moved his hips forward when Leon returned the favor. D tried to go slow, to tease Leon but he wanted to devour him even as he was consumed. Leon moved his mouth aside to stroke D with one hand while the fingers of the other hand entered his own mouth. Looking down, Count D pushed Leon onto his back and straddled his face. D shifted , placing his member directly into Leon's mouth, bobbing his head he worked Leon until he had the man panting and shifting his hips. D cried out at the feel of Leon's fingers probing his entrance while he sucked and licked D.

“Le...Leon,” D panted his own hips unable to be still when the two fingers Leon had pushed inside began an in and out motion that mimicked what he knew was soon to come.

“Come for me,” Leon crooned sucking deep. Leon found the tender point inside of D and pressed in. “Come,” Leon said again the warm air of his mouth brushing over the succulent flesh. D could feel his body quiver and surrender to the soft demand. Leon smiled and drank every drop of the heavy cream that was sweet and dangerously addictive. Leon sucked long after he had taken the last drop then lay D on the bed on his stomach. “Keep your head down and raise your hips.” Leon pulled pillows under D supporting him and keeping his love in place. “Spread your legs,” Leon smiled when D complied and could not resist leaning forward and licking between the globes. D gasped his voice coming out in a low whine when Leon decided to visit his posterior with his mouth for a while; tonguing him with long slow licks. Spreading the round cheeks further Leon continued his tongue bath and probed inside with the soft digit in his mouth.

“Please, Leon, oh please...Mmmm... Onigaishimasu,” D circled his bottom around hoping to entice Leon to take him.

“Don't worry baby,” Leon whispered against the skin of D's behind. The warm air caused D to shudder and toss the summoned jar of lubrication to Leon. Leon laughed softly and spread the warm gel on his member and used his hand to push it inside of D who trembled at the light touch. “Spread 'em,” Leon said rubbing himself between the soft mounds of D's bottom. D inhaled and cried out for joy when Leon pressed inside past the tight ring of muscles into the depths of D's body. Leon could not hold back after being encased in so much tight heat. He began to move inside of D pulling him back to meet the thrusts. D panted as his body wept sucking Leon in deep with a need that never failed to amaze him.

“Leon,” D whimpered when his body clenched around Leon the more he thrust, the more he needed him. “Hai, sugoi,” D closed his eyes when it seemed as if all the colors of the rainbow danced in front of them.

“Tell me,” Leon said leaning over the slim back. Leon trailed kisses over the shoulders as his fingers massaged the base of D's spine as his hips sped up.

“Kimochi,” D whined his fingers clenched in the sheets now crumpled in his fist.

“Feels good huh,” Leon punctuated each word with a hard thrust into D.

“Hai... yes, Leon,” D cried out writhing underneath Leon's heaving body. Leon pulled free of D's body and turned him until he lay on his back. D braced his feet on the bed raising his hips to meet Leon's thrust. The bed bounced under the combined weight as Leon pressed D so far into the mattress that it groaned in protest. “Ah...” D panted his eyes closing in bliss as his arms crept around Leon's neck holding him close.

“I love you,” Leon whispered into D's ear. His body pushed into D with an insistant need to claim the smaller male underneath him.

“Hai... Wakatta, Aishiteru,” Count D panted his brain fogged by the deep pleasure of Leon's body. “Eien ni.” Leon sat up pulling D so that he was sitting in his lap. D braced his hands on Leon's shoulders and shifted his hips pressing Leon hard into his pleasure spot. D gasped his entire being centered on the pulsing, throbbing member so deep within him. “Leon...Mmmm.” D threw his head back wailing as his body gave up all semblance of control. Leon latched on to D's neck sucking and nibbling knowing he was leaving a bruise but not caring.

“Gone... Baby, I'm gone,” Leon panted as he could feel his balls tighten creaming D's insides. D convulsed around him as his body gave in to the demands of Leon's body. Leon gasped falling over keeping D in his embrace. Leon sighed dragging his hand trough the evidence of D's release then licking his hand clean shuddering at the delicious taste of D. Leon pressed a kiss to D's temple feeling exhaustion creep over his body.

“Detective...” D muttered with his lips pressed against Leon's chest.

“Hmm,” Leon said a wide yawn elongating his mouth. “Damn baby, you are so wonderful.”

D chuckled closing his eyes. “We need another bath.” Leon laughed as well sinking into a happiness so profound he feared drowning in it.

Break

This was madness, Brian thought as he held up the sign with the name of the celebrity he was to pick up. The airport was swarmed with paparazzi, fans and curious onlookers all shoving against him getting his expensive suit wrinkled. He had called Ryo and Dee last night to let them know that the the plane was not arriving until today. Brian had wanted to have dinner. Of all the things he could be doing in Los Angeles, Brian wanted to eat Ryo's food. Brian frowned when the door of the plane swung wide and a figure in baggy white pants and a large white top emerged. He waved a hand and was rushed forward by his body guards while signing autographs and accepting the many plush filled animals and dolls that were shoved into his hands. Toys of all kinds were hastily accepted as kisses were blown. Brian sighed, this was going to be hell he thought when the long, braided and beaded hair with clips and a small brimmed hat came nearer to him and he could see the gorgeous face made up with bright eye-liner, shadow, mascara and lip stick.

“That was a man?” Brian asked himself as he felt bowled over by the smile. Something about him reminded Brian of the Count D family that he had briefly come to know in the Pet shop and yet he seemed more solid, more real than any of the Asian's ever were. This guy, while beautiful, was human. Brian frowned at the odd thought, of course the Asian men were human too but... Shaking his head some more Brian put on his best, 'charm them', smile and lead him to his rental car. In a little less than half an hour, he would not be Brian's problem.

Disclaimers: I do not own Pet shop of Horrors, Fake, Rent, Earthian, Queer As Folk, Genju No Seiza, Ra-I Or any of their characters. I am making no profit from this work of fan based fiction. Original characters are not to be used without my permission. Song Credit: Pocket Full of Sunshine; Natasha Bedingfield (No profits here either) I know you all know this, but I like to say every now and then.

Shameless plug: BUY A COPY OF THE WHITE LION: Shameless plug

If you have Already purchased a copy of THE WHITE LION, Thank you so much, let me know what you think. If not... PLEASE support a starving artist/author. It is not easy to work a full time job and maintain a writing career. I am hoping to be able to cut down the full time job, but only if the writing career takes off. I could be so much more productive, both novels and free fiction, if I had oh, I don't know, maybe eight more free hours in my day. Thanks again...

Shameless plug: BUY A COPY OF THE WHITE LION: Shameless plug

Powdered Sugre 24

Fun Times Ahead

The waves crashed over the shores wetting the small toes that curled with glee. Long black hair fell about the slim frame as the sun poured down. Chihaya turned his wide purple eyes as he could hear Kagetsuya calling him in for breakfast. Getting to his feet and dusting of his bottom Chihaya ran barefoot along the sand and inside their home. “Kage-Kun!” Chihaya called as he entered the kitchen where they usually had breakfast in front of the large picture window that faced the beach. “I heard it from Sofu today. The shop is rebuilt. As soon as Lord D is better and Sofu regains his strength from working on Lord D, he is going to go redress the shop.”

Kagetsuya listened with great interest to his little lover even though he had already heard all this from Sofu as well. It was these moments, the quiet mornings and sultry evenings. Long conversations and comfortable silence. The sound of Chihaya's laugh and the soft touch of his hand. Kagestuya could not find a regret for giving up their home on Eden. Sure the gardens were exemplary, but then again so was the Queen's garden on Arcadia, and the gardens in the shop were top of the line. The air of Eden could boast a fresh sweetness unparalleled to anything on the earth, again Chihaya and Kagetsuya could easily find better on Arcadia and in the pet shop. But having others of their species near them, Kagetsuya sighed as he placed the large pile of waffles in front Chihaya, he did not really need any one other than his lover. They were fine. Chihaya paused in his cheerful chatter to wonder at Kagetsuya's odd staring and received a kiss before he could form a question. “let's just stay in today.”

“In?” Chihaya asked looking with longing at the stretch of secluded beach behind their house.

“I mean, just the two of us,” Kagetsuya sat across from Chihaya with a smile. “We can stay in, or go to the beach, swim and walk. Just the two of us.”

“Sounds great, I love being with you.” Chihaya said then poured syrup on his waffles. “I love you.”

“You know I love you as well.” Kagetsuya said softly and vowed to enjoy this time with his positive lover.

Break

He loved Saturdays, especially Saturdays when they did not have to work. Dee rolled over and gasped then sighed. Ryo's side of the bed was painfully empty. “Ryo,” Dee grumbled fighting free of the tangled sheets. Finding the bathroom empty, but the wet towel hanging from the rack evidence of Ryo's shower. Last night Ryo had been tense his nerves on edge due to the stranger that would be coming to their house. Daphnus had neglected to even tell them his name. Dee had tried to cajole Ryo into making love, right when he thought he was making progress, Brian called to tell them that he would be coming in the morning. Ryo had wrapped his arms around Dee signaling that he wanted to sleep. Dee sighed, holding Ryo through the night was a joy all on its on. Ryo was so firm, yet soft. Gentle and strong, his Ryo. Dee smiled and adjusted his sweat pants. Just the thought of Ryo drove him crazy. Dee headed downstairs his stomach alerting him to the joyful smells coming from the kitchen.

Ryo stood, his bare feet showing under the long hem of his pants. “Dee, could you get the peppers out of the fridge and chop them?” Ryo said without turning from the bowl of eggs he was stirring.

“How do you always know when its me?” Dee said coming behind Ryo he wrapped an arm around him and placed a kiss on his neck. Ryo turned around and kissed Dee's lips.

“You are the only one that looks at me with such heat.” Ryo said shoving Dee away with a playful swat to his posterior. “I would feel you in a sea of people.”

“Brain sends some hot looks your way,” Dee grumbled as he pulled the peppers from the crisper and grabbed the onions for good measure. Peering over Ryo's shoulder he saw that Ryo had already fried and minced bacon and sausages. A pan of breakfast potatoes sat cubed in a pan and ready to go.

“But I don't feel him, not like this. I feel like my blood comes alive and sings to me.” Ryo turned red then went back to his cooking. Dee would have said more, but they both heard the doorbell and sighed.

“I'll get it,” Bikky called as he bounded down the stairs leaving Rain brushing his hair. Bikky put his best scowl on to greet Brian Kinney. “Hellooo...” Bikky's words trailed off when he aught sight of the bright figure beside him.

“Hey kid,” Brian greeted waving he enjoyed watching as Bikky took in the man beside him. “Are you going to stand there gawking or let us in? I smell something alarmingly wonderful.”

“You are supposed to be dropping him off, not eating.” Bikky stepped aside then smiled at the stranger. “Hi, I'm Bikky, Rain is upstairs and Ryo and Dee are in the kitchen.”

“Hi, I am Boy George, you can call me Boy or George.” Boy George smiled and Bikky blinked several times at the shiny lips that lifted and clear blue eyes with a sheen of silver. He looked, but could see no outline that would denote contacts. Bikky stepped aside still staring as the two entered his home. Bikky felt tugging at his pant leg and looked down at Lyo. “So cute...” Boy reached out a hand to Lyo and jumped back as the little boy let out an ear splitting scream.

“He doesn't do strangers,” Bikky explained kneeling down in much the same way that Ryo used to do to him until he was eye level with his youngest brother. “Its okay,” Bikky said knowing that Ryo had entered the room at the first sound of Lyo's upset. “He just got a little spooked.”

“Oh,” Ryo breathed a sigh of relief then looked up from his sons to see the men standing in his hallway. “Good morning Brian and... You... Are?” Ryo tried not to stare but he could not help but take in the person.

“Said his name's Boy George,” Bikky said with a grin. “With his looks I can see why. Maybe we should call him Boy Rain.” Bikky said indicating Rain where he stood at the bottom of the stairs.

“What?” Rain looked over then his mouth dropped. “Hi,” Rain blinked several times in order to take in the bright makeup and baggy white outfit.

“Ryo, the potatoes are done and I finished chopping the... Whoa,” Dee emerged from the dinning room where he had passed through from the kitchen. He looked at Boy George his eyes wide. “Musician's here, and you,” Dee turned a frown on Brian.

“Well, Boy George,” Ryo covered his momentary lack of decorum with a smile that was quite stunning. Brian caught his breath staring at him. “This is my partner Dee, why don't you come on in. Both of you,” Ryo amended to the audible groans of Bikky and Dee. “Stop it... Both of you,” Ryo said taking Boy George's arm in a gentle hold. “Have some breakfast and afterward I will give you the tour. Dee and I do not have to work today, so we are just going to relax and give you some time to settle in.”

“Thank you, it is nice to meet you all. Amazing how the fans and paparazzi that were trailing the car fell away the closer we got to your home and now they have all gone.” BG laughed allowing Ryo to take him into the kitchen. “Oh, my bags.” BG looked back to see Bikky shut the door while giving Brian a final warning glare. “They do not like your ad exec.”

“It's not that they don't like him,” Rain said when Ryo blushed and went back to the large bowl of eggs that he had previously whisked. “They don't like him trying to sleep with Ryo.”

“Oh, you two are monogamous?” Boy George asked peeking over Ryo's shoulder to see what he was making.

“Oh, yes,” Ryo was quick to say. “There is a bathroom there that you can freshen up.” Boy George turned his eyes to look at Dee, sighed and entered the bathroom. “Wow!” Ryo said getting the fresh made orange juice as well as Rain's tea from the fridge.

“He's gorgeous,” Bikky whispered. “Though I don't see why he wears make-up, he looks like he would be pretty without it.”

“Here I am wishing I weren't so pretty, and he's making himself up more.” Rain muttered. He moved his hair aside and took several bowls down from the cabinet proud that he no longer needed the stool.

Ryo turned a smile to Rain. “Everyone has reasons for the things that they do or wear. We may never know the scars a person hides.”

“You mean like he might have a scar on his face?” Rain asked.

“Or his heart,” Ryo said placing his hands on Rain's hips pushing in the large fabric until he could emphasize the small stature of Rain underneath the voluminous clothes. Rain nodded stepping away and fluffing his clothes before Brian could enter the kitchen and see the shape of his body. Rain looked up when the bathroom door opened. “I hope you are hungry.”

“You did not have to do all this for me,” BG answered. “I am hoping to rest here, not put you out to...” BG halted at the soft chuckle, he turned to see Dee behind him. His eyes widened as he looked up at the tall, handsome man with deep green eyes and stylishly unkempt raven locks.

“Don't worry, No matter how early he has to get up, Ryo makes us breakfast.” Dee said ignoring Brian he took a bowl and filled it with the egg mixture that Ryo had in his larger bowl. “But because you are first, here.”

“Raw eggs,” BG looked into the bowl the yellow liquid inside feeling apprehensive about the breakfast.

“Line forms here,” Bikky said showing him the separate bowls of onions, peppers, bacon, sausages, mushrooms and cheese. “Build an omelet and Ryo will cook it up for you.”

“Brilliant,” Brian chimed in snagging a bowl before Bikky could get one. “Guests first.”

“Invited guests, first.” Dee scooped a few sausages into a smaller bowl with onions and cheese then handed it to Ryo who shaped the omelet into the form of a bear. “One day you have to tell me how you do that.” Dee looked over his shoulder as it fried in the vegetable oil.

“You mean there is something about him you don't know?” Rain offered a false gasp placing both hands on his cheeks as he stared wide eyed at Dee. Bikky took a plate and placed some potatoes on it then filled a cup of orange juice just as Ryo took the omelet out of the pan and placed it on the plate for Lyo. BG then offered his bowl with simple mushrooms and cheese with onions. “Do you eat meat?” Rain asked as he made up his own super-sized omelet loaded with bacon and sausages, peppers, onions mushrooms and cheese.

“I do, but I eat light in the mornings.” BG said accepting a small portion of potatoes from Ryo while the omelet cooked.

“He looks confused because of the concept of eating light.” Bikky said when Rain said nothing. “I think he can pack away twice his weight at one feeding.”

“Not hard to do,” Dee grinned opening the back door for Slyphe and Cujo who had finished their morning ablutions.

“Oh my gosh!” BG exclaimed moving to stand behind Ryo. As he took the omelet from the hot pan and served on the plate with the potatoes, Ryo used his free hand to gather BG and move him from the hot stove. “Wow, you're strong.” He sighed looking up at Ryo.

“They won't hurt you,” Ryo sat BG back on his feet. “You don't weigh much.” Ryo blushed having to focus on the food so as not to burn the plate in his hand in his embarrassment. “Let them sniff you so that you will be welcome in this house. If we are not here and you try to enter, I can not guarantee your safety.”

“You might get eaten.” Bikky was only half joking but laughed at the look of utter terror on Boy George's face.

“You know a hotel does not sound all that bad,” BG stammered backing away bumping into Ryo again who did not slosh Bikky's omelet in the pain. Brian frowned watching as he absorbed the shock of the slighter frame without moving.

“Sip, Cujo, be good,” Lyo admonished his brothers' pets. The massive cat and dog ceased their circling of the stranger in their midst to look at the small boy.

“Sniff only,” Rain said tapping the lynx' nose while Cujo was similarly instructed by Bikky. “Hold out your hand,” Rain took Boy George's wrist pushing the slim arm out. “Don't faint, Slyphe might think it an invitation to sleep on you.” Rain joked when it seemed as if BG would do just that.

“Sleep on me?” BG asked when the massive cat licked her lips then sniffed his hand. She turned a look to Cujo before stepping aside and allowing the large dog to do the same.

“Yeah,” Rain offered BG a chair just as Ryo finished the last omelet and joined them. “We are about the same size, whenever I lay down, she thinks its bed time and uses me as her pillow.”

“And you haven't suffocated?” BG asked relaxing when Bikky laughed Rain just shook his head when Slyphe took human form and frowned. -I am not that fluffy and never even close to being fat.-She huffed and stalked off. To Brian and BG she appeared to have all of her fur standing on end. “Did it seem as if she understood me to anyone else?”

“I have no idea what you are talking about.” Ryo said smirking into his green tea. “Today, like I said,” Ryo hurried to say before he could questioned further about the angry cat. “We will relax, tomorrow we have to go out and shop for Lyo's party which is next Saturday afternoon, and then Friday and Saturday night is the spring musical.”

“And Sunday afternoon, a matinée,” Rain chimed in. smiling he refilled his plate with potatoes.

“Right, drink your tea,” Ryo said when the boy also dumped the unused cooked sausages onto his plate while Bikky took the bacon. Only sparing two extra pieces for Dee.

“I'm a growing boy,” Bikky grinned dancing away from Dee's outstretched fork as he tried to lift some of the meat from the boys plate. “Oh, um...Boy?” Bikky said weirded out by the strange name. “Whatever you do, never drink Rain's tea. Ever.” BG stared at Bikky.

“Not unless you have digestion problems, then you are welcome to it.” Rain piped up with a wide grin as he drained his cup.

“Never offer anyone your prescription kid,” Brian said having been warned about the tea before. “Unless you fancy being a street pharmacist, I suggest recommending him to a doctor for those kind of problems.”

“Drug trafficking is not practiced in this house thank you.” Ryo said going back to his listing of their itinerary. “Dee, Wednesday your mother arrives at the airport from her book tour, she has three weeks before she goes off on another one.” Dee nodded having forgotten his agreement to pick her up. “And the contractor told Sofu that sometimes in the next two weeks the shop will be finished so we will more than likely be helping everyone back into the pet shop.”

“With Randolph dead, who do you think they will assign to the weird cases?” Dee wondered aloud. “The commissioner is not currently aggravated with anyone at the moment.” Dee mused finishing his plate and rinsing it before he began to do the other dishes and load them into the dishwasher. “But then again, Jeremy keeps him so well sexed it is hard to aggravate him at all anymore.”

“Dee!” Ryo said getting to his feet his face red.

“Wish I could say the same,” Dee muttered frowning at the reminder that he and Ryo had gotten a good night's sleep last night and the last two nights before that.

“Dee!” Dee laughed at Ryo's outraged look as well as his flushed face. Ryo realized Dee was teasing him and threw a wet towel at him. “Meet me in the basement with the boys when you are done.”

“Ooh, he's going to pummel me,” Dee growled at Ryo as Brian excused himself.

“X-Ta-C is not rehearsing again for some time, apparently you are supposed to recuperate.” Brian told BG. “Mind if I ask what you are recuperating from?”

“I do,” BG said getting to his feet. Curious he said his goodbyes to Brian as his bags were brought in by Dee then followed him downstairs. BG found Lyo sitting on a mat with Cujo and Slyphe his coloring book and crayons in use while Ryo, Rain and Bikky stretched. Dee joined them loosening up before Ryo attacked him. Bikky pounced on Rain surprising BG as the much smaller young man held his own tossing Bikky aside. Lyo sat his crayons aside and watched intently as his fathers and older siblings switched up with Bikky attacking Ryo and Dee facing Rain.

“With a much larger opponent, what do you do?” Ryo called over while holding Bikky to the mat.

“I hope you are not talking to me,” Bikky grimaced using a leg to free himself he pushed Ryo onto his back and climbed over him. “We are the same height” Bikky pointed out holding one of Ryo's arms down with both of his.

“Do not try to match his strength but use it to your advantage.” Rain ducked under the swing of Dee's arm and brought his foot up in time to connect with his midsection. “With a real enemy, I would go for the crotch.” Rain tried to laugh but it came out in a huff as Dee attacked Bikky and Ryo tossed him to the ground.

“Someone on top of you,” Ryo said effectively holding the boy. In a move a gymnast would envy, Rain brought his knee to Ryo's chin. With very little effort he could have dislocated his jaw while simultaneously twisting his thin wrist free and knocking Ryo off. Rain got to his feet and resumed a fighting stance. “Good,” Ryo got to his feet as well clasping his hands to signal the brief workout was over. “Who's up for a swim?” Ryo said as they all began the climb from the basement. “The pool looks so wonderful today.” Bikky and Rain both grinned before running to their rooms for their swim suits. Rain always wore large shorts with an equally large shirt and never swam with anyone he did not trust. Thinking about Boy George he was about to decline.

“I am a little sleepy, mind if I nap instead?” BG asked smiling as he saw the backyard that was like an oasis after a long trek through a city. “Of course I will eventually have to come explore out here at some other time.”

“Yes of course, I did promise you a tour, come along.” Ryo said and walked him through the house ending with the guest room. “Make yourself at home here. You will find this house peaceful at best, chaotic, but safe.”

“Thank you,” Boy George murmured shutting the door. He was careful to make sure it was shut before he took off his makeup and hat. Looking in a mirror he winced then lay down on the bed with a sigh he was soon fast asleep.

Break

Deep purple eyes opened slowly, taking in their surroundings as consciousness was regained. Lord D blinked several times focusing on the pale, slim form of his father before him. “ChiChiUe,” Lord D said smiling. “I had the most remarkable dream.”

“Did you?” Sofu asked helping him to sit up. “Eat, you need to regain your strength.” Lord D looked at the plate his father offered. He stared at the heap of vegetables and fruit that threatened to spill in a less steady hand than the one holding it.

“Yes, it was before...” Lord D grimaced not wanting to recall the horrific event that had scarred his heart and soured his disposition to all human beings for centuries. “Before our King left,” Lord D whispered his voice catching at the mentioning. “He was making a chair, but he had such a smile on his face, such joy at something so simple.”

“He's always been good with His hands,” Sofu mused nodding. He undid the plait in Lord's hair that he had braided when his son had first drifted off to sleep. Lord D picked up a white peach and began to nibble it while his father brushed his hair free of the ripples the braid had left behind.

“Looking at Him smile, I felt so much peace.” Lord D smiled himself and placed a hand to his abdomen. “He will be a singer I think. I heard him the entire time I was sleeping.”

“Really,” Sofu said having heard his newest grandson as well. Silently he said thanks to his great friend for aiding his son when his own strength had just about given out. “JJ will be pleased to see you so well.”

“Domo Arigato gozaimasu ChiChiUe.” Lord D bowed to his father. Sofu smiled and patted Lord D's hand before he began to feed him the fresh made salad.

Break

JJ pressed his back to the wall as he listened for any sound that would alert him to the whereabouts of his attacker. Agent Miaka was pinned down as well. When either one of them moved a barrage of bullets kept them in place. “Are you hit?”

JJ heard the words in his head and answered negative in the same manner. “Are you?” He asked. JJ began to worry when she did not answer right away. It had been a simple information retrieval mission that they were on. The dealers were not supposed to be around. They had stumbled upon the flesh peddlers in the midst of handing over several young women as well as men all bound and blindfolded. The helicoptor had taken to flight just as the bullets had begun to fly in their direction, now they were seperated and Jj was beginning to fear the worst.

“I'll be fine, it's shallow,” Miaka said her ears beginning to point skyward as more blood fell from her wounded arm. She was fast losing control of her human appearance. “Do you think you can cover me while I come to you?”

“Tricky, the bullets are from two different directions, I could cover one side while the other gets you.” JJ thought to her finding it not at all to be communicating in such a way.

“Not if I cover the other side,” Miaka answered.

“Can you? You are wounded,” JJ argued thinking it would be best if he tried to get to her.

“I can still shoot,” Miaka added a grumble to her mental voice which was a musical sounding as her actual voice. “Get ready, here I come.” JJ had but moments to stand and aim for the area where the bullets were flying from the left and fire. Just he feared Miaka hesitated a moment and a bullet whizzed past his ear before she was able to get her arm up and return the fire. Miaka crashed into him and they both fell to the ground wincing at the impact.

“I called for back-up,” JJ showed her his blinking cell phone. “Now we just have to hold our position and wait.”

“Wait,” Miaka frowned wishing she could open a door to Arcadia and take them both to safety, but with so many humans nearby she would be putting the hidden realm in danger even if they were criminals. They were well and truly stuck. “Let's hope they get here in time.” Miaka said leaning her head against JJ as he pulled his tie free and bound her arm.

As far as Boy George is concerned, I have a whole lot to say. if he is a fan of this series himself, well, I hope you are flattered because I only put things I love into my work and my plotlines. The thing is, I am a child of the 80's and I grew up loving his music, loving his image, loving his carefree attitude. I am a mega fan of Boy George and have his albums and still listen to them, in fact my younger brother, is now a fan of Boy George simply because I play the music sometimes when I write. As far as the French one, I think that as a beautiful, make-up user himself he shares a kinship with Boy George that is uncanny. That said, I do not own Boy George or his image or any of his music. I have portrayed him in the younger years simply for my own purposes, (The French One agrees that this is much more fun). If we did own him and could turn back the hands of time, I am sure that The French one (he says) would have gobbled him up a long time ago. Or at least chained him to a bed,

Powdered Sugre 25

Glorious

It was warm, and heavy, soft and yet the muscles he could feel were firm. Boy G opened his eyes to see what was laying on his stomach. He was met with two large green eyes with yellow centers. “Ah...” He gasped as the tufted ears perked. Knowing the instant he was awake Slyphe rolled onto her back and purred a loud rumble. “H...help,” Boy G called out hoping that the family was all done with their swimming and could rescue. As he wiggled trying to dislodge his guest he wondered how it had gotten in. He had shut the door, he knew that the door did not have a lock, but unless it had opposable thumbs, there was no way it could open the door. Maybe the boy, Rain had let it in. “Oh, please get up.”

-'You need me.'- Slyphe meowed and licked his hand when he pressed it against her muzzle as if to push her away.

Boy G jumped with relief when there was a knock at his door. “Sorry to bother you,” Rain said poking his head in. “But have you seen... Slyphe!” Rain called with exasperation. “Get off him,” Rain walked in his wet hair dripping onto the thickly carpeted floor. His pants, though rolled at the cuffs, bagged and only his toes peeked out underneath the hems. A tank top and t-shirt fell to his knees as he patted his legs calling the cat with air kisses. “Come here Slyphe, get off of him,” Rain sent an apologetic look at Boy G and gasped as he saw his face without the heavy make-up. “Oh, that's why.”

“What?” Boy G said turning away from Rain.

“She won't leave if someone is hurt.” Rain explained coming over to tug at the cat's collar. “She is comforting you. You have to be calm and she will go. If you are upset she will stay.”

“But she is what is upsetting me,” Boy G said staring wide eyed at the cat that was almost as large as he was. “Get it off me.”

“Just calm down, she won't hurt you,” Ryo said when he poked his head into the room to see what was keeping Rain. “Breath slow and your heart rate will go down. When she feels that you are calm, Slyphe will go.” Boy G took several deep breaths.

-' I came in here to pounce him because he called me fat,'- Slyphe said over her shoulder as she purred and rubbed her face against Boy G's chest. -'But look at him, small, same as my boy and something hurt him. Hit hard.-

“Someone,” Rain corrected without thinking. “And I know, but he's okay now,” Rain shifted to Cheyenne when he realized that Boy G was giving him an odd look. -'No,'- Slyphe shook her furry head. -'Some thing.'-

“Its beautiful,” Boy G said staring at Rain who was still puzzling over Slyphe's last words. “What language is that?”

“Cheyenne,” Rain answered smiling when Boy G relaxed and Slyphe jumped into him. Stumbling from her weight. Rain shifted until he could regain his footing and went around behind the cat. Slyphe held still while Rain placed his arms under her front paws and stood with her in his arms.

“He carries that thing?” Boy G asked trying to smile through his embarrassment at Ryo seeing his face and looking at him with compassion.

-'I heard that.'- Slyphe grumbled as Rain huffed with her out of the room.

“They're best friends,” Ryo moved to sit on the bed. “You slept through lunch, understandable, jet lag is terrible.” Ryo gave a soft laugh. I can bring you something up if you like, I will be making dinner in a bit.” Boy G declined the late repast and breathed deeply. He sighed when Ryo got up and went for the door, maybe he would not say anything. Boy G wondered still sitting on the bed clutching the blanket. “I also have some chilled witch hazel, with my boys bruises are common. I'll bring it up.” Boy G gasped and looked up in time to see the door shutting softly behind the strangely beautiful man and his quiet footsteps down the hall. Boy G got out of bed and padded barefoot to the mirror to see the dark bruise on his eye and cheek.

“I didn't start the make-up just to hide this,” Boy G said when he could see Ryo behind him in the mirror. The door had opened so silently that it was the only way he knew Ryo had returned.

“I know, I've seen some of your videos. You have a great voice, no wonder the Arcadian's want to work with you.” Ryo folded the clean towel and wet it with the clear solution in his hand. “This is supreme stuff, our family doctor makes it for us, cause my boys are trained by his son. I work out with him too sometimes. Count D is a hard task master, but he teaches us very well. He leaves bruises sometimes. Do you practice martial arts? Or play sports? Bikky brings in his own brand of punishment often enough.”

“I do not do...ouch,” Boy G winced when Ryo placed the towel to his face while standing behind him marveling at their height difference. The only men he could claim height over were the D family. He was equal with JJ and everyone else topped him.”Martial arts or sports.”

“I know, you have a decided lack of muscle,” Ryo chuckled then moved around until he was facing Boy G. “Your lover?”

“I do not belong to anyone,” Boy G stated with a sassy smirk despite the painful discoloration. “In case you are interested, I'll do you both, together or separate. Your choice.”

“No thank you,” Ryo said not in the least offended by the man in front of him. “I do belong to Dee,” Ryo left the chilled bottle of witch hazel with Boy G as he went to the door. “And he belongs to me.” Ryo went downstairs to the family room to see Bikky and Rain playing video games while Lyo colored in his books. Dee sat on the sofa with his lap top.

“Baby, we need to talk,” Dee said setting his machine aside.

“I know,” Ryo inclined his head to the kitchen and Dee made haste to join him.

“I was uh...” Dee said as Ryo put a pot on the stove and fire leaped to life in greeting as he heated the water for his tea. “I was doing a little research on our house guest and he has a few proclivities that Daphnus and Nestoir sure forgot to mention. I will bet Brian is laughing his ass off all the way back to Pittsburgh. Not only is he bisexual, he's remarkably easy.”

“Yeah, he propositioned me, you... us,” Ryo said and went to his cabinet to select a tea.

“Rain said he got hit,” Dee muttered folding his arms he leaned against the counter and looked at Ryo. “Jealous lover maybe?”

“He said he does not belong to anyone, but maybe someone wants him too.” Ryo mused as he found his favorite mug with a picture that Bikky had painted on it of him and Dee kissing. The boys level of intricate detail never ceased to amaze him. It had been a wedding gift from Bikky and he treasured it.

-'Not someone, smells bad, not human,'- Slyphe said as she entered the kitchen and shifted to a human form. Her tawny ponytail hung over her shoulder and brushed her knees while her still visible tail swished against the clean floor.

“He's not Arcadian, what would attack him?” Dee asked the cat.

-'It ain't that unusual for a demon creature to fancy a human and take one as a lover, willing or not,'- Cujo said standing beside Slyphe his leather jacket shining in waning sunlight. Ryo fixed his tea and left it to steep while he took out the fresh rainbow trout that he was making for dinner and sighed at Cujo's words. -' Don't you start lecturing me on deportment and proper language, Count D already tried.'-

“And if you won't listen to him, who will you listen to?” Dee groused shocked to see the young man shrink back into a dog just as Slyphe returned to a lynx. He looked up to see Boy G standing in the kitchen holding the bottle of witch hazel his make-up in place once again. “Ryo was just making tea,” Dee offered looking at the many colored beads that hung from the braids interwoven through Boy G's long hair.

“Do you have something soothing?” Boy G asked sitting in the chair at the table that Dee offered him. He smiled when he saw that Dee was quick to move away. Ryo must have said something about his offer. “I don't bite... hard,” Boy G laughed. He saw the frown on Dee's face as he accepted his tea from Ryo and offered a wink to the dark eyed beauty. Before they could say anymore Bikky came into the kitchen holding Dee's cell.

“Its Leon, trouble,” Bikky tossed the small device to Dee.

“Yeah, what's going on?” Dee said and Boy G was amazed at the tone of his voice and Ryo sitting his tea aside to come next to him. “Gotcha,” Dee hung and turned pressing his lips to Ryo's. “You stay with the boys and finish dinner, I'm going in.”

“Dee,” Ryo said hooking his thumbs through Dee's belt loops not letting him slip away..

“Agents Miaka and JJ are pinned down, they called for back-up. Jill and Leon are on the way, we may have pull rank on the criminals to get them out.”

“Come back home,” Ryo said kissing Dee before he let him go.

“I want that chocolate pudding pie for dessert with fresh made whipped cream.” Dee said as he bounded upstairs to retrieve his weapons.

“You sound like Count D,” Bikky said watching as Ryo went to work on their meal. He saw the slight tremble in Ryo's hands and went to place a hand on his back. “He'll come home, you know he will.”

“Yeah, I just don't like anyone but me watching his back,” Ryo said grinding the cilantro and reaching for the lemon juice.

“Can I borrow this?” Dee entered the kitchen with a shiny black gun. Ryo nodded with a smile on his face as Dee kissed him again and dashed out the back door. He paused to listen as the small sports car peeled out of the garage and sped off down the road.

“I should have gone with him,” Ryo said after he had been in the kitchen with Boy G for a while and had done nothing in preparation for the dinner.

“You are fretting, I heard that you are both among the best,” Boy G got to his feet sipping the tea. “Why don't you have some of this,” Boy G held his cup up to Ryo's lips and laughed when he turned his face away. “You are so cute,” Boy G said turning away. He began to hum and bounce around the kitchen. “Time, won't give me time, and time makes lovers feel, like they got something real, and you and me you know we've got nothing but... time,” Boy G continued his song as he went back to the table.

“I am going to tell you now, so that you will not waste your energy, neither myself nor Dee will sleep with you,” Ryo went to the sink and rinsed the fish. “I hope you like trout.”

“You can only speak for yourself, are you so sure of Dee?” Boy G grinned when Ryo frowned.

“He can smell, from down here, when I am upstairs aroused,” Ryo said nothing more, he simply gave Boy G a long look with his eyes looking more slanted and catlike at the pupils. Dragon eyes, or so his grandmother had claimed.

“Yeah,” Bikky said surprising them both with his silent approach. “I am surprised he is not already back here carrying him upstairs and ripping his clothes off.” Bikky went to the fridge. “Rain is hungry again,” was Bikky's explanation for the plate of left over pizza he placed in the microwave. “Since he is on hotstreak topping 50, I decided to humor him and bring him food.”

“Should he eat so much while you are cooking dinner?” Boy G asked not understanding why Ryo and Bikky laughed.

“He could eat that with dinner and be fine.” Bikky said when the micro wave beeped. Ryo smiled then turned on the small television in the kitchen. Quickly he turned up the volume on the news channel. He went back to selecting his vegetables and the rest of the accompanying dinner items.

“This is Macy, your eye on the street,” Ryo smiled as he saw the reporter that had followed he and his family. He was glad that she did get the promotion. “I am on 54th and Prime watching as several detectives face off with a cartel from China, it has been said to the press. I will keep you posted as more news comes,” Ryo stared in horror as Macy ducked behind a barricade when shots could be heard as sirens blared. Ryo's hands trembled and he dropped the fish staring at the screen. Boy G paused in his whimsical humming to look at Ryo where he stood frozen. “This is Macy vacating the area NOW!!” Ryo watched in horror as Macy was zoomed away.

“Ryo... GO!” Rain and Bikky came running into the kitchen. “We have an adult here. You are over 21 right?” Bikky asked Boy G who nodded staring at the tv. He winced when it seemed as if the screen was covered with a hail of bullets then went blank and the newscaster began another story. “We'll be okay, order a pizza or something, just go.”

“I... won't get there in time,” Ryo stammered taking off his apron.

“You suit up,” Rain shoved him to the stairs. “I'll call your grandfather,” Ryo nodded and dashed upstairs for his gear.

“His grandfather will drive him there faster, what's he have a jet?” Boy G tried to interject some humor to the distressed teens while Rain dialed the phone. Rain said nothing thinking that Laton, was the jet.

“Something like that,” he said amazed at how fast Ryo came down the stairs wearing his vest and slipping his feet into his shoes. Boy G stared in horrified awe as Ryo tucked handguns and clips into hidden pockets on his pants, his shirt and behind his back, he then put a few in each pant leg, one at each ankle and another at each calf. Ryo went into a large bag pulling out a fully automatic rifle. Just as the last of the weapon was checked and loaded their back door opened and Laton stormed in.

“We have to go now, both Miaka and JJ are hit. The other's can't get through cause they have sentries on the roofs of the other buildings. But I can get you higher.”

Ryo nodded and headed for door with a last admonishment for his boys to behave.

“I am so sorry, this is your first day here and...” Ryo tried saying as Boy G pushed him through the door.

“You did warn me that it was chaotic, now go before I kiss you,” Boy G shut the door firmly behind him. “Alright, tall one, Pizza, small one Ice cream, tiny one, let's play.” Boy G clapped his hands. “By the time you realize they have been gone, they will be back.” Rain stood still his lips trembling as he thought of his parents in danger. Boy G's eyes widened and he grinned then began to sing while Bikky called the nearest pizza delivery place. “Desert loving in your eyes all the way" Rain paused with his hand on the freezer door and turned to look at Boy G as he began to sing. "if i listen to your lies would you say" Lyo pouted his lips trembling still and Boy G began to dance around the kitchen clapping his hands.
"i'm a man without conviction
i'm a man who doesn't know
how to sell a contradiction
you come and go
you come and go" Boy G patted Rain who shook his head and got the ice cream out of the freezer. Boy G saw a smile light on Lyo's face and he continued his song.
"karma karma karma karma
karma chameleon
you come and go
you come and go
loving would be easy if your colours were like my dream
red, gold and green
red, gold and green" Bikky laughed when the Pizza place he called commented on the party at their house. hearing the laugh Boy G smiled.

"didn't hear your wicked words everyday
and you used to be so sweet i heard you say
that my love was an addiction
when we cling our love is strong
when you go you're gone forever
you string along
you string along"

Boy G encouraged Rain to join him with the chorus this time and Rain gulped before his sweet voice joined Boy G. "karma karma karma karma
karma chameleon
you come and go
you come and go
loving would be easy if your colours were like my dream
red, gold and green
red, gold and green"

Bikky saw Lyo smile and Rain's eyes clear of tears and he clapped his hands to the beat playing along with the charismatic entertainer in their kitchen.

"karma karma karma karma
karma chameleon
you come and go
you come and go
loving would be easy if your colours were like my dream
red, gold and green
red, gold and green"

Break

Count D was jolted awake when his father gasped loudly and sat up in bed clutching the sheets with a grip that drained all color from his hands. A sweet smell filled the air when his nails dug into his palms and the delicate skin bled. “ChiChi,” Count D took his father into his arms. “Nani?” Count D asked when his father looked around the room wildly. He had felt like a child, but needed the assuring warmth of his father. After seeing the great Kami so close to death, his vibrancy had induced D to tears of joy. When Lord D had dozed Count D had curled up beside him resting in the wild scent of freshly fallen snow, that was oddly warm in its soothing familiarity. “ChiChi?”

“Jemi-Chan, JJ is hurt,” Lord D sobbed vacating the bed. “I have to...” Lord D swayed on his feet.

“You are not well, come back to bed,” Count D took his father's arm hoping to assist him back between the sheets.

“I'm am fine child,” Lord D insisted amazed that it was so. “It took a moment for me to assimilate it myself, but I am fine.”

“And with child,” Count D said refusing to release his sire.

“This child's father needs me,” Lord D placed a hand to his still flat tummy. “Let go of me,” Count D gasped when he felt the heady strength of his father's will, leagues older than his own. He moved his tingling hand from his father's robe.

“You will stay,” Lord D gasped and stared in horror at Sofu D. He was mid transformation and his condor wings, spread high ready for the rest of his body to catch up, fell to his sides the tips brushing the floor where the hems of his many robes glistened. “Have patience child,” Sofu commanded. He touched his son's arm ending his transformation. “They are going to return him to you, and you can fix whatever they broke.”

“Father, if you ever know that mother is injured and bleeding, and you could help her if you could only get to her, what would do?” Lord D wept when he could not break free of the hold his father had on his will.

“Something unbearably foolish,” Sofu said then pulled Lord D into his arms when he began to weep. “They will bring him back to you,” Sofu patted Lord D's back.

“Father, please,” Lord D cried.

“Son, if you go, it would not be good,” Sofu explained chaffing at his inability to explain more to his son. As Lord D could do no harm with his gifts, Sofu could not reveal the truth of his insights to anyone.

“Promise me,” Lord D begged gripping his father's robe and spreading the blood that was on his hands. “Promise me that he will come home... alive and that I can keep him that way.”

“You will be happy in the morning,” was all that Sofu could say and still not break any of the rules that bound him. “Now sleep, for the benefit of us all,” Sofu pressed his finger to Lord D's head and he fell limp into his father's waiting arms.

“Did you tell him the truth?” Count D asked a touch of his old mistrust for his grandfather in his voice. With a wave of his hand he summoned a black leather outfit. “It would not be the first time you have said something untrue when you thought it was in our best interest.” Count D said nothing more he paused by his father's bed and passed a hand over the long hair then he left the room. “Leon is in danger as well, and you can't command me to stay put. I will bring them both back.”

Sofu waited until Count D was gone before he shed a tear. “I know.”

Break

Crimson waves hovered above the clouds and Ryo held on to his grandfather the tough spines of his scales biting into his skin. “I can see them,” Ryo called to Laton. Plums of heavy smoke billowed around them.

“Snap dragon, go down and protect your mate. Your children are waiting.” Laton landed on the top of a building that towered over the surrounding buildings. He could see the men on the tops of the buildings, each of them shooting down into the valley below keeping the officers from getting to the inner circle where JJ and Miaka were. He could scent their blood in the air. He opened his mouth to taste the wind and smiled when he could not taste Dee's blood. Ryo pulled his rifle up and set up his stand. It was time to make it stay that way.

Laton stood to the side and watched as his grandson sighted, and fired. Sighted, and fired, the sound of men falling dead before they hit gratifying the enraged dragon in human guise beside him. He watched with glee as Ryo continued to clear a path for his friends to make it through.

Break

Leon swore as he tried to run through and jumped back when there was what seemed to be hundreds of bullets came his way. “We can't get through,” he said into his cell phone to JJ. “There are too many of them.” Leon looked around. “How the hell did they get someone on the Markum building?” He asked looking up at the newcomer that shot into the fray.

“No,” Jill said with a thoughtful frown. “They are just shooting at random, that person is picking his shots, and hitting.”

“Ryo,” Leon looked over to see Dee beside him. “He's clearing a path, lets go.” Dee palmed his gun and dashed forward. When three men stood to shoot at him they were felled with brutal precision. “Thats my baby,” Dee grinned as he too shot at the men that were on the ground level with him.

“Can you see, JJ and Miaka?” Leon asked running beside him, then sighed with relief as they came upon the two injured detectives/special agents. “Hey guys,” Leon said crashing beside them.

“You're late,” JJ groused holding his leg that bled sluggishly around the t-shirt he had tied around it. “Her ears,” JJ said moving Agent Miaka's hair in front of her ears. “Gotta hide them, she's passed out.”

“You have both been bleeding out too long,” Leon said turning to go back he gasped. “Damn,” He swore shooting the mob of gun men that came running towards them. Just as Leon thought he would run out bullets before they ran out of assailants, he saw a blur in black leather kicking and punching. It was tiny in comparison to the brutish men that were felled by the little terror. “Baby... what are you...?” Before he could finish his question, JJ lost consciousness.

“No time,” D called over his shoulder dodging the bullets that angry brute shot at him. Leon swore again and shot the man.

“Help them get out,” Dee called turning his back to Leon, Count D and Jill. “I'll cover you.”

“Who's going to cover you?” Jill said looking back at Dee.

“My Baby's got me,” Dee winked at Jill and sent her on her way.

Up on the Markum building Ryo lowered his rifle and straitened his glasses. Adjusting his gloves he went to Laton. “I need to go down there.” Laton nodded and reached into Ryo waist holster. He took a hand gun and fired at the men in the helicopter that came up to clear the top of the building. Ryo turned around incensed and the chopper burst into flames. “Oops,” He said when it began to spine wildly in the air. He watched in horror as the chopper slammed into the building that Dee was standing near. “Dee!!” Ryo yelled running to the edge of the building. Laton grasped Ryo's arm as he would have tumbled off. Still standing on his feet, Laton hauled Ryo back to the roof. He held his grandson facing him so that he would not see a building falling on top of his lover.

Ryo fought against his grandfathers hold trying to turn around. “He's fine, I can not smell his blood.” Laton said. “Scent child, see, you can not smell him.” Ryo turned into the wind and sighed. There was no Dee, he could scent JJ and Miaka, but not Dee.

“Okay, take me down,” Ryo grabbed his rifle and dashed to the door, he stood in amazement when it would not budge.

“This is the only building that is locked from the syndicate, that is why this roof was uncovered, come on,” Laton grasped Ryo and ran for the edge and jumped off. Ryo gasped as he floated down in his grandfather's arms. They touched ground and he stared around at what looked like a war zone.

“Dee!” Ryo called staring around, though he could not smell blood, that did not mean that Dee was conscious. Ryo heard a groan and ran forward. He dived to the ground at the massive sound of gunfire from behind. He turned to see Laton shooting.

“Go, Snap Dragon, Go!” Laton urged Ryo on. “Find him!”

Break

Boy George sat on the couch winded, he had just finished singing when the pizza arrived. He looked down when he felt a small weight against him. “Yes,” he smiled looking at Lyo.

“Da-Ryo... Da-Dee, come home now?” Lyo looked up at the pizza man and his eyes began to water when he saw that it was not his parents.

“Come on,” Boy George got to his feet. “Let's go get some plates for that pizza.” Boy G smiled brightly and dashed off to the kitchen while holding Lyo's little hand. Rain entered behind them.

“I'll show you where they are, we'll use the least expensive ones,” Rain reached in the cabinet and pulled down the standard plates. Boy George looked at the heavy glass ware and blinked then gasped as he looked at the Television that was still on the news. He stared in horror at the war-zone-like scene that was displayed by the camera. Rain trembled the plates rattling as he sat them on the counter. Boy G was quick to pull the boy against him blocking his view of the screen. He startled at the loud gun blasts that rocketed from the speakers. Bikky entered and sat the pizzas on the table. With a shaking hand he reached over and turned off the screen.

“Hey Rain,” Bikky said when Rain was still ensconced in Boy George's arms. “You know that fire that destroyed the pet shop. They came home from that... okay.”

Rain nodded and stepped away from Boy G. “You smell good,” Rain whispered pushing his hair back his green eyes overflowing as he looked at the now blank screen.

“Thanks, I'm fond of bathing,” Boy George grinned and opened the first box. “Hungry?”

“You sound like Count D,” Bikky laughed serving Lyo a small slice of pizza. “They own the pet shop, you'll meet them.” Boy G nodded all the while hoping that these boys parents would be home soon.

Break

Ryo thought he could quite possible be going insane. He coughed at the thick smoke filled with black debris that clouded his lungs “Dee!!” Ryo coughed again sniffing the air with every turn. “Koibito where are you?!” Ryo heard a small wheeze.

“Ba...baby,” Dee called he tried to move but was wedged in tight underneath several slabs of concrete. One piece was standing upright holding the bulk of the weight. It was the only reason Dee was alive, Ryo saw as he inspected the felled building.

“I'm going to get you, don't move,” Ryo ran around he winced and ducked from several bullets that whizzed past him as he dashed to Dee's side.

“Not going anywhere... My leg,” Dee managed around fits of coughing. When he settled the building began to slide from its bearings.

“Dee! No!” Ryo gasped grasped the concrete with his palms blazing with pure flames he shoved it aside with a strength that amazed himself.

“Now that's a dragon!” Laton called from where he held the gun covering his grandson as he rescued his spouse. Ryo looked at his grandfather then reached down to pull Dee into his arms. “If only he would do it in defense of himself.” Laton grumbled then went back. “Lets go Snap Dragon,” Laton called when he ran out of bullets. Ryo turned to his grandfather and threw a gun to him while taking out another one for himself. Dee winced standing on his injured leg and began to run from the wreckage. Laton continued to fire until they made it to the other officers.

“I have a little gift for them,” Ryo said and turned to throw a hand grenade into the fray. “I don't think there will be anyone left to arrest,” Ryo said huffing air in to his lungs.

“Well!” Ryo startled and turned to see the Chief of police stomping in his direction. “I just might arrest you!” The Chief came to a halt and glowered at Ryo. “You are not only off duty, but you accessed a building that is outside of our jurisdiction, unauthorized use of a flame thrower, getting a civilian involved,” He paused and looked at Laton. “That is not a civilian!” He pointed at the dragon king. “That is king from another country, do you have any idea how it would look if he was injured or killed on American soil?!” The chief blustered. “You did not even call in to let me know that you were here. That is it, I have had it, you are done MaClean, Two weeks, no pay, Get out of here. And you,” He looked at Dee. “Get that leg taken care of and get to the precinct to fill out the reports on this mess.”

Dee put his badge into his pocket then shook his head at the chief. “See you in two weeks,” He said turning his back. “Come on baby, let's go home.”

To Be Continued

There are some things about the character of Boy George that I switched for artistic (Later to be revealed as emotional) purposes, Bear with me and it will all make sense in chapters to come. This will be one heck of a fun summer. Oh and the only profit I make from this is the fun Comments from my readers.

I am not affiliated with Culture Club, it's members or any of their music. I have no claims to them in anyway and I am making no profits from this work of Fan fiction.

Culture Club

Lead Singer, Boy George

Mikey Craig, Bassist

Jon Moss, drummer/lover

Roy Hay, Keyboards

Powdered Sugre 26

This is the Chapter That Wouldn't End... Yes it Goes On And On My Friend... Some People Started Reading it Not Knowing What it Was...

Eleven o'clock, George looked at the clock and sighed. It was getting rather late, and he really should suggest it. But he had finally gotten the tears to leave Lyo and Rain's eyes. Bikky sat beside him stoic with his arms crossed while Rain went on a complicated quest on the game console. “So, Rain, what happens after you beat the dungeon master?” George asked watching the boy battle the gargoyle that had come to life in order to battle his elven character.

“After this, he has to go through the dead guards behind the door,” Rain said not looking away from the screen.

“Then rescue the princess?” George asked.

“I don't know, I haven't beaten this one yet. I can't make it past the last dead guard.” Rain grumbled, he would have said more but the door opened. George sighed in relief until he saw the condition of the two men that stumbled inside. “Ryo! Dee!” Rain dropped the controller and ran to them.

“No... wait,” George tried to halt Rain's movement before he wrapped his arms around Dee who nearly fell over.

“Thanks babe,” Dee sighed when Ryo caught him. “Ouch, Rain, can't really handle extra weight right now. I'll hug you tomorrow.” Dee promised.

“Go into the kitchen we saved you pizza,” George announced and tried to pry Lyo's fingers from Ryo's pant leg.

“No, no, no,” Lyo pushed him back and held on tighter to Ryo. “Da-Ryo no get shot at again.” Lyo sobbed. “Stay here.”

“Don't worry, little one, I'll be here for the next two weeks,” Ryo huffed his anger giving his voice a cold edge.

“Are you alright?” Bikky asked taking Dee's other arm to help him into the kitchen.

“Bikky, could you put a pot on for me,” Ryo asked watching as the boy set his teapot on the stove after they had set the taller man in a chair. George busied himself with finding plates for them both and opening the box that stayed warm in the oven. “Dee has some rather bad abrasions and Contusions on his leg and I got suspended for two weeks.”

“For what?” Bikky asked sitting next to him at the table. “One of my offenses was unauthorized use of a flame thrower.” Bikky waited a moment before he started to laugh.

“I took time off too,” Dee confessed with a sigh. “You know, I have several abrasions and some contusions too.” Rain gasped patting Dee's shoulder when he heard the news.

“Wait a minute,” George said with a frown. “You guys were in the incident that was all over the news right?” Ryo and Dee nodded. “And all he has are a few scrapes and bruises? What are you guys, indestructible?”

Bikky laughed patting George's shoulder. “You have no idea.”

“While you eat, why don't I run you a bath?” George said with a laugh, “though I guess the injured should go first...”

“Oh, he'll go with me,” Dee said with a lascivious grin in Ryo's direction that was ruined by a wide yawn.

“Yeah, gotta help the invalid,” Ryo joked wiping at a smudge on his cheek.

“Might I remind you,” Dee said struggling to sit up higher in his chair. “Of who it was that dropped a building on me.” Before Dee could continue his complaining Ryo shoved a slice of pizza in his mouth.

“I did not drop a building on you. I blew up a helicopter, it slammed into the building that you were near and then the building fell on you.” Ryo explained with a sigh. “What I want to know is the kind of cartel that can come up with the heavy artillery that we were hit with...” Dee looked thoughtful, and Ryo continued. “This is big.”

“Your lives certainly are adventurous,” George said then followed Rain up the stairs so that he could run the bathwater in their bathroom. As he passed through their bedroom he paused to see a photo on the nightstand of Ryo sitting in Dee's arms. He smiled slightly at the expression on Ryo's face. The smile, the glow in his eyes, and the tinge of color in his cheeks. The look of love. George remembered a time when he wore a similar expression.

“Their bathroom is through here,” Rain said leading George inside. He looked around at the large tub and cabinets, the place was large, and spotless. Rain watched George as he stopped the tub and began to run warm water. “Why do you look sad?”

“What?” George asked putting a smile on his face before he looked at Rain who handed him the bath oil that Ryo used.

“When you looked at the picture of Ryo and Dee, you looked sad. You can't really be that upset that they are together?” Rain said surprised when George laughed while blinking away a sudden sheen of tears. He was quick to look away and drop a heavy amount of oil into the tub watching as fragrant bubbles formed. “When he has aches from work, Ryo puts this in the tub too,” Rain said pouring bath salt in the water. He placed a hand on George when he refused to look up. “Whatever it is, you are in the right place. When people get broken, they call Ryo and Dee, and they fix it.”

“Broken,” George whispered shaking his head.

“Lyo, Bikky, myself, even some of our friends from school have come to some good by knowing them.” Rain nodded when George turned off the water in the now full tub and finally met his eyes.

He reached up and patted Rain's side noting that the boy gasped and moved away. “What broke you?” George asked Rain who grew quiet and looked away.

“Who hit you?” Rain countered.

“It's not what you think,” George said. “He... who did this and my lover... ex... Ice cream?” George offered straitening when he felt emotions threatening to overcome him.

“We already had ice cream,” Rain said leaving the bathroom. “Don't worry, whoever did do it, will more than likely get what's coming to him.”

“You're a sweet kid,” George said pressing a quick kiss to Rain's cheek before he could get away.

“Yeah well,” Rain said turning red. “I eat a lot of sugar.”

“You can not be serious,” They heard Dee grumble as Ryo helped him up the stairs.

“Dee, you are injured,” Ryo answered the top of his honey colored head becoming visible.

“That just means you'll have to get on top...whoa, Ryo,” Dee groused “Careful, I almost fell.” He would have said more but saw Rain and George standing there. George worked to suppress a laugh while Rain took off down the stairs to help Bikky get Lyo up and ready for bed.

“Oh, hi, sorry about this,” Ryo said when George opened their door so that he could get Dee inside. “I mean, you are here to rest and you have been babysitting, and running bathwater.”

“No, no your family is charming,” George said and Ryo paused.

“Are you okay?” He asked after sitting Dee on their bed. He reached out to catch George before he could leave their room.

“Yeah, I am just going to go and settle some things before I go to bed. Jet lag you know, long flight from London.” George turned but was stopped by Ryo again.

“Don't forget to put the witch hazel on your face. Or do you want me to come in and...?” Ryo halted when George laughed at him and waved a hand.

“You go bathe that man of yours, or do you want me to come in and help you?” George was smiling as he left the room and walked down the hall. He was smiling when he passed the boys in their bathroom giving Lyo his bath. He was smiling as he opened his door. When the door shut, tears fell down his face and he sat on the floor and sobbed.

Break

Sofu paced the floor while watching Lord D sleep. True to his word Count D had brought JJ home last night bandaged and bloody, but alive. Count D sat next to Leon looking at his grandfather with a sad smile on his face. He manipulated everyone and yet he truly did believe that he was doing the right thing. Even though his methods chaffed, he had to admit that his grandfather loved him, he loved them all. Lord D stirred and Sofu was quick to smooth his hands over the furrows in Lord D's brow sitting beside him on the bed. Sofu moved his long, elegant sleeve aside so that he could run his fingers over Lord D's hair. Count D had never seen such a tender look on the great kami's face, as he wore now looking at his son.

“He will always be your baby,” Lady Aurora said appearing beside her husband. Leon had ceased to be startled when she, or any of the Arcadians appeared seemingly from nowhere. “No matter how old he gets, or how many children he himself sires, he will always be your baby.” Sofu D took his wife's dainty hand and placed a kiss upon the palm. Count D stood and placed a kiss on his father's brow before he took Leon and left the room. The children needed to be looked after.

He found Chris sitting with Aoi and the twins reading them a story. “Bro!” Chris said hopping to his feet he hurried to Leon's side. “I saw the news, and then called Bikky, he said Rain and Lyo were freaking out, but he kept it cool. Glad you're home.” Chris grinned then turned to pick up Aoi and place her in Count D's arms. “Little Leon slept all day. I know you got back last night, but Jewel showed me that you both kind of slept in Lord D's room. He'll be okay now that JJ is there.” Leon nodded and went to sit with his family. Count D cooed at Kurayami when the baby awakened hearing his parents voices. He scooped the bundle into his arms and went to sit beside Leon on the soft grass of the garden.

“We'll be going home soon,” He announced to the baby who looked up as if he understood. “You were born there, you were the light that shone so bright amidst the darkness of the battle that raged on around us.” Leon watched as Count D spoke to the baby in his native tongue of Mandarin Chinese. It was a beautiful language, spoken by a beautiful individual. Leon did not understand a word of what D was saying, but he could have listened to him for hours, days even. Count D looked up to see Leon staring at him and smiled. It was not his typical small smirk, or even a soft smile. It covered the lower half of his face, lifting his cheeks and showing a good portion of his teeth. If Leon had not already been in love before, that smile would have tipped the scales. Chris rolled his eyes when Leon leaned in and kissed D.

“Gonna go see if I can find a ride to Ryo and Dee's,” Chris announced. When Leon made as if to offer he held up a hand. “No, you stay and smooch D, I wanna go beat Bikky at Crossfire, it's a new ultimate fighter game.”

“I will be over later for training,” Count D told Chris before he could leave.

“Okay,” Chris called over his shoulder leaving them alone with the children. Count D lay on his back with his head in Leon's lap. Kurayami stuffed a tiny fist into his mouth where he lay on D's chest while Aoi handed the story book to Leon. Kibo and Shinrai sat beside Aoi giving Leon their rapt attention.

“Where were you?” Leon said flipping through the pages then opening the book to the tale of three bears that went on a picnic and all the sights they saw in the Kami's garden. He checked and saw that it was made in Arcadia, of course, Leon thought with a smile then continued reading. Every now and then his hand would trail through the silky locks on D's head when he switched the page. Aoi looked at her parents a great smile on her face.

Break

Chris was dropped off just as Terry, Erick and Peter arrived. “We are too late for breakfast, but maybe we could get some lunch,” Terry said ringing the bell. His face fell when Rain opened the door and there was no smell of cooking coming from inside.

“Hey, guys, you might want to go right to the den, world war three is going on in the kitchen.” Rain said ushering them past. Erick gasped when Dee yelled at Ryo.

“It's not a big deal, just wait until I am better and I will go with you!” Dee argued at the top of his lungs.

“Dee be reasonable,” Ryo said in a softer tone. “We are just going to the store, until Lord D can get over and fix you up, you need to stay off that leg.”

“Its just a few scrapes and bruises,” Dee grumbled.

“I could see the tender meat of your calf, then you ran on it and...” Ryo paused his voice catching. “Dee, I kind of dropped a building on you, please, just stay here.”

“Fine,” Dee capitulated with an ease that worried Ryo. “I'll stay here, but so will you and the boys.”

“Dee the birthday party is next weekend, we do not have the supplies needed...” Ryo but paused when Dee slammed a hand on the table.

“No! Ryo! You and the boys will stay here, until I can go with you!” Dee said again.

“Dee!” Ryo said his voice raising. “Are you out of your mind? You can not put me on house arrest, I said I was sorry,” Ryo opened his mouth to say more but paused to see George standing in the doorway with a hand to his forehead.

“Sorry to interrupt, but I can hear you all the way upstairs.” George made his way to the cabinet and pulled down a cup. He waved Ryo back to his chair when he would have gotten up to fix him some tea. “I live in England, naturally I can make tea.” he gave a little laugh. “I will be here all summer, I do not need to be treated as a guest, I would prefer to be a friend staying for a while. Less work for you, more fun for me. Unless of course you want to cater to my every whim and need. I can a demanding little queen you know.” George fixed his tea while Ryo sat and frowned at Dee. “What is the big deal about shopping anyway? I was hoping to go to the mall, living as I do, fans mob me at every turn and it is hard to go out, but I have a feeling that that will not be case here.”

“You're right,” Rain said entering the kitchen. “People will still point and stare, maybe even take pictures, but they won't approach. Ryo and Dee set them all back a while ago.”

“Not to mention Bikky stands next to Rain looking like a hulking gorilla that will eat anyone who comes near his little brother...holy cow.” Erick said his mouth dropping as he got a good look at George. when they had entered the kitchen George had been sitting with his head over his cup inhaling the tangy aroma of the spiced tea, he looked up and smiled, his make-up in place highlighting his beautiful features. “I mean... Hi...um... damn... Sorry, mouth I know,” Erick looked quickly to Ryo then back to George. “Hi... gorgeous, I mean... whoa,” Erick finally ended.

“Want some jam with that foot you stuck in your mouth,” Bikky said entering the kitchen. Erick turned beet red and nodded his head. Ryo and Dee said no more on their argument as Terry and Peter entered the kitchen and they too stared in wonder.

Peter did an odd hop from foot to foot as he saw George. “Oh my gosh, it really is you!” He rushed forward, then remembered himself before he touched George. “I have all of your CD's.”

“X-Ta-C is working with him this summer,” Rain explained to the ecstatic teenager. When George simply smiled at him then went back to his tea.

“So Dee, why are you so hard up saying we can't go shopping?”Bikky asked when Rain ushered Erick, Peter, Terry and Chris to the den. “Not like I am all anxious to be in the car with Ryo behind the wheel, but what's the deal?”

“I take it driving is not one of your strong points,” George said to Ryo who glowered at Bikky saying nothing.

“The last time you all went out, you did not come back,” Dee mumbled into his cup of coffee. Ryo gasped his eyes going to Dee. “You don't know what it was to get the call, to have fill out the reports, to know some mad man had you and...”

“Dee,” Ryo said taking Dee's hand. “Randolph is dead.”

“So is Hamanosuke,” Dee said reminding Ryo that they had fought the man themselves centuries after king Zarro had ended his human life.

“Think about it Dee,” Ryo said calmly, he chose his words carefully very aware that George was in the room and not in league with Arcadia. “If you had been there when Randolph took us, you would have succumbed to the smoke bomb as well. When you awakened you would have either been shoved in the car with Lyo or left on the pavement. Or you could have awakened and been as helpless as I was. You could have been made to watch him rape me.”

“But the boys... they got free,” Dee said not wanting to think of Ryo in such a position again.

“If you woke up at all,” Ryo continued before Dee could say more. “ He wanted you dead, so that he could have me. I am glad you were not there when we were taken.” Ryo lifted Dee's face and pressed a kiss to his lips. Dee was shocked, for Ryo was not one to initiate intimacy, especially when they were not alone. George smiled and sipped his tea trying to appear to be ignoring them. “ It left you free to come rescue us.”

“And you sat there like a good little damsel in distress,” Dee grumbled looking away. Ryo gave Dee a smile that was also a warning. “Fine,” Dee slumped. “Go shopping, but I will keep Lyo here with me.”

“If you were going to be alone, I would say no.” Ryo said with a grin. “But Heaven has agreed to come over and keep you company while we are out.”

“What?” Dee looked terrified. “If I have done something to piss you off you would tell me right? I mean first you drop a building on me, then you leave me with... Hi Heaven,” Dee said when their back door opened and she appeared to be be glowing as she stood in a beam of bright light her white garments glistening. Heaven beamed a bright smile her eyes going to George and not leaving. He stood to greet the lady.

“Dee, Ryo and...” Heaven said her voice heavy as she stared at George.

“Boy or George, you can call me either, I answer to both.” George kissed her warm hand.

“Can I call you delicious?” Heaven asked as she closed her eyes sniffing George. When Heaven stepped back she resisted the urge to sneeze.

“Not until you know how I taste.” George grinned. “Since we are going out, I will go get ready.” He blew a kiss at Heaven then headed upstairs.

“Heaven,” Ryo began to warn her away from their charge.

“He's got a foul after taste, sweet at first, but, something wants him. Hasn't gotten him yet, but the claim is there.” Heaven smirked when Ryo quirked a brow at her. “The sweet is him, but the after, now that is someone who will be a good fight. He reeks of death. Oh and Ryo,” Heaven called when Ryo was leaving the kitchen. “Pay attention to his arms. I think the Arcadians had an ulterior motive for sending him to this house of respite.” Ryo frowned then left the kitchen to see the boys all waiting for him. George descended the stairs in his baggy pants and large, long sleeved shirt. A white trench coat, that was much too large completed the ensemble. His little fedora was in place over a yellow scarf, while his make-up seemed to have been refreshed. Erick stared in awe, while Peter, too enraptured by George to take offense, grinned.

“Shall we?” George said and followed them from the house smiling up into the bright light of the sun. he had been pleased to note that the witch hazel had done wonders for his face. He still had some slight discoloration, but the mark was nearly gone. He was humming as he got into the large car with Ryo and the teenagers. Ryo wondered, as he pulled away from the garage, just what he had gotten himself into.

Break

The mall was its usual crush of humanity, but they seemed to part as the waters of the Nile before Moses when Ryo and the odd entourage entered. There were some points, loud whispers and the click of cameras but Bikky turned a foul glare and the talking and shopping resumed. “Quite effective,” George said with a laugh.

“Aren't you warm?” Ryo asked him. “They offer lockers, here, or... there they are,” George watched Ryo wave a man over in all black clothes. On his arm was a patch of what appeared to be a lizard in flames. “Salamander, what is your name and rank?” Ryo asked in a soft tone.

“Jin Hiyo, Rank SGT, your highness,” The Asian guard answered snapping a salute as he bowed to the youngest prince of the dragon clan.

“And how did you know we were here?” He asked noting the other black clad individuals that were obviously watching them.

“Heaven informed your grandfather and he thought it best, since the last time you were out...”

“Yes, yes, I know. We went shopping, got kidnapped, bad things happened, people burned,” Bikky said when Ryo simply stood silent his face turning red. “Come on, I have to get a graduation present for Carol, birthday presents for Lyo and I am sure that George here, wants to go shopping.” Bikky frowned at the guard and grabbed Ryo's arm. “Just keep your distance,” he said in an imperious tone that Ryo had yet to take with any of the royal guards of the Obsidian Palace.

“Where do you want to go first?” Erick asked, Peter prepared to answer but saw that he was talking to George.

“I don't really know, lets just walk around and see what's here, then I will decide.” George reached into a pocket to pull out a clear gloss that he applied over his lipstick that made his lips shine.

“Where do you buy your clothes?” Peter asked looking at Rain's large clothes and then at George.

“Oh, most of my clothes are made for me, at least the stuff for shows, otherwise, I just buy what I like,” George said looking around he saw Ryo heading into a toy store.

“He'll page us when we should meet him, we have an unspoken agreement of random wandering in here.” Rain said holding up his cell phone. “Do you want to go with him?” Ryo paused at the entrance to store as if waiting for George. With a smile George shook his head. And followed after the boys. Bikky paused by a jewelry store then went inside.

“We're going to JO,” Peter announced pulling Erick's arm away from George and Rain. “I want new jeans, and you can help me pick them out.”

“But...” Erick paused then sighed he saw the worried look on Peter's face.

“I thought you like watching me try on jeans,” Peter pouted and stuck out his lip in the way he knew would drive Erick crazy.

“Well yeah,” Erick said reading the signs of the old jealousy in Peter's gaze. “I also like watching you take jeans off,” Peter turned red on cue and skipped off to the clothing store that was popular among the teens.

“Kind of young, aren't they?” George mused looking at the shiny jewels. Chris rolled his eyes and looked at a pair of studs that were deep purple. He wanted to get them for Count D.

“How old were you?” Bikky asked going to the earring case. George grinned and winked at Bikky.

“What do you think?” Rain asked showing Bikky a bracelet with diamonds and topaz in the shape of flowers.

“Okay, but Carol does not really do topaz, she is more of a sapphire girl,” Bikky said studying the bracelet.

“Why would I be buying your girl a diamond bracelet?” Rain huffed. “This is for Julie,”

“You might want to get her earrings, or a necklace,” Bikky said. “Don't know why, but she is always wearing long sleeves, that would be covered up.” Rain's eyes widened as he remembered Julie telling him about the scars on her arms. She used to cut herself. Nodding he was about the put the bracelet back when George took it from his hands and laid it across his own wrist. “Thats kind of...” Rain cut off the word girlie as he looked at George. “Looks nice.” He said then went to earrings. He was about to pick up a pair, when a golden necklace with diamonds in the shape of irises and Calla lilies caught his eyes. “That's it, that's perfect,” Rain went to the counter to ask if the sales lady could get it out of its locked case for him.

“I don't think so. Where are your parents?” She said to the teenager. “Usually when young people come in here, they just look and can't afford to buy. So look, don't get your fingerprints all over it.”

“Do you live under a rock?” The other sales lady said rushing forward with the keys. “If you don't want the commission I sure as hell do.” She opened the case and handed the necklace to Rain. “This is Rain Cloud MaClean, the pop star,” She said pointing to Rain. “And that's...” her eyes went past Bikky and lighted on George. “ You're in America!” She squealed. “I could get sued for this, but can I please have your autograph?”

“Sued?” George asked reaching for a pen on the counter for the signing of checks. “I get approached all the time. Why would I sue you?”

“Not you,” She said looking at Bikky who stood with a frown on his face. “Unless they are having a signing we are to stay back and treat them as normal people, cause they breath in and out just like us and bleed red, so we should not mob them on the streets, or that is what the high prince of Arcadia said.”

“I'm not Arcadian,” George grinned. “I won't sue, what's your name?”

“Liza,” She said when he looked at her. George quickly scrawled a message then brought the card to his lips to leave an imprint of his lipstick. He winked then finished looking at the merchandise. He, Rain and Bikky made it a point to stand in line and wait for Liza ignoring the other sales lady who had been rude to Rain. Rain even went so far as to sign her card underneath George's signature. They waved cheerfully as they left.

“Why are the rules so strict?” George asked noting the people staring at them but not daring to approach.

“Daphnus went on a rampage of press releases after we did a show here and Rain was almost pulled from the stage.” Bikky explained going into a clothing store. “Dee saved him by throwing him at Ryo.”

“Throwing him?” George asked thinking of the slim man. He frowned then remembered that he had been lifted by Ryo using only one arm.

“And he caught me,” Rain laughed.

“He caught me too, when I launched myself out of a third story building in New York,” Bikky gasped shoving his box into Georges hand as Carol came up to him with Julie and the rest of the Cheer-leading squad. Laughing, George pocketed the secret gift, he looked to take Rain's as well but saw the box vanish into one Rain's large pockets on his pants. He was finishing the zipper to the pocket just as Julie took his hand and kissed him.

“Your girl,” George asked earning the gasping attention of the squad. He would have said more, but felt something cold brush against him. He looked around but no one was near enough to touch him in such a way. Rain gasped his face turning green. Swallowing fast he pulled his thermos from another large pocket and drank quickly.

“You okay?” Bikky asked at his side instantly.

“The winds changed, crying something foul,” Rain said in Cheyenne when the vertigo passed. Realizing he had not spoken in English, Rain shook his head. “A memory,” Rain said in English . “White sheets, pain and blood, but it wasn't me it wanted,” Rain whispered to Bikky.

“How do you know?” Bikky whispered back leading Rain away from the crowd.

“Wlyd Wind was the call that came, he has been following me as a breeze, he said something that should be memory is awake and nasty. But it doesn't want me this time.”

“He said all that in the few seconds it took you to blink?” Bikky asked incredulous.

“Shhh...” Rain looked around furtively seeing that George was looking at long shirts and the girls had moved on to dresses for the prom he continued. “Wind is in my blood remember, his thoughts can be my thoughts.”

“But he did not give you wind, he said so,” Bikky said thinking of his own flames and wondered if he could communicate to Ryo the same way. He decided to give it a try warming his body temperature and thinking of Ryo.

“Doesn't mean he can't use it to his advantage that it is,” Rain said.

“But why does it make you sick when he does it?” Bikky said he looked up amazed as Ryo left the toy store carrying bags and looking unerringly in his direction. “He didn't make me sick, it did when it touched George.”

“George,” Bikky said.

“Yes,” George walked over carrying his selections.

“Are you hungry?” Bikky said the first thing that came to mind as Ryo walked over.

“Hungry? After the eggs, sausages, waffles with fruit and whipped cream... Hungry?” George laughed. “I think, you are trying to make me fat.”

“Slyphe's revenge,” Rain joked. “She still hasn't forgiven you.”

“I never called her fat, I just thought she was rather... large,” George thought for a moment to insert the proper word that would not insult the boy about his cat. “To be sleeping on you,” George grinned looking at the boy that was a just about his size. Ryo looked at the shirts in Georges arm noting that, while made to fit a man at least three times his size, they seemed rather tame for him. Still laughing he wandered off to the other racks in the trendy store. Chris went over to make sure he stayed occupied showing him different shirts and pants.

“What's wrong?” Ryo asked when George was out of earshot. “I was buying Lyo presents then all of a sudden I heard you yell my name. But I did not hear you with my ears...” Ryo frowned scratching his head.

“Something gross touched George and made Rain sick,” Bikky said and Ryo looked at Rain who was still slightly pale clutching his thermos. “He seriously almost threw up on Julie.” Bikky said looking for the girls he saw them still admiring dresses. “Looks like Wyld Wind sent a message too.”

“It won't come near,” Rain said again when his blood sped up with a message of Wind. “It can sense the fire worms in the air and is afraid of them. Its why it won't come near our house, because of the dragons.” Rain gasped then fell forward. Ryo caught him worried.

“I'm taking you home,” Ryo said and paused when Rain shook his head.

“No its gone now, Wyld Wind said, to be wary, of memories.” Rain breathed deeply his color returning to normal he looked around for the bird in the shape of a man and sighed when he was no where around. “I'm okay.” He assured Ryo, “But I am hungry,” he said just as George came back carrying several large bags.

“Hungry?” he said looking at Rain.

“You boys go eat, I'm going to get something for Dee, since he's stuck at home... And it's my fault.. I did kind of drop a building on him.” The last words were spoken quietly as he turned red. “Don't fill up on junk,” Ryo said heading off.

“I am not hungry, so I will go with you,” George said switching over to Ryo and following him. “What kind of gift are you looking for?”

“I don't know...” Ryo said his eyes roaming over Spencer gifts. His face turned red and he looked away.

“You know it is so cute when you turn pink like that, or maybe it's maroon,” George said when Ryo turned redder. “Like this lipstick,” George pulled out the tube and applied it to his lips blowing a kiss at Ryo. “Come on, I'll help you pick it out,” George took Ryo's arm and pulled him. “You guys may as well be useful as more than gawkers',” he said taking Ryo's bags and shoving them at a salamander before he pulled Ryo into the store with naughty toys on display.

“Oh none of that,” Ryo turned scarlet looking away from the dildos he hurried to the side of the store that sold clothes. George laughed and followed Ryo.

“You aught to loosen up and I bet this would just about do it,” He held up a large toy. He put it down immediately when Ryo paled and gulped. “What?” George said walking over to Ryo and moving to stand directly in front of him. “I was joking.”

“Its nothing, I will just get him something for his car, he loves that thing,” Ryo said turning to leave the store.

“Not more than he loves you, get something that you two can enjoy together,” George said holding Ryo's arm. “Is there anything in here that won't cause you spasms?”

“He likes to see me wear... stuff,” Ryo whispered the last word inclining his head to the clothing lingerie that was in sections for males and females.

“Ooh, like school uniforms and maid outfits?” George laughed clapping his gloved hands. Ryo's eyes widened and his face colored. He shook his head his mouth dropped open as he stared at George. “Um, pity.” George shrugged silently glad to see some color in Ryo's cheeks after he had paled so completely. “Oh, I bet you would look ravishing in this,” George said holding up a creation of red satin and black lace. The tiny shorts that were attached gave him naughty thoughts about Ryo.

Ryo blushed and looked away. “I have that,” he said softly. George looked at the ensemble then laughed putting it away. The sales clerk remembered Ryo from that one time he had come in with Dee and watched as he and George went around the racks.

George came up a few moments later with what looked to be several strips of black satin and lace that he held over to Ryo. “He'll break that bad leg trying to get to you,” he said with a grin. He had glimpsed inside their closet when he was in their room and even now Ryo wore tan pants and a light blue shirt. He could guess the man hardly ever wore dark clothing. “You are amazingly pale, this would be smashing.”

“I'm half Japanese, what's your excuse?” Ryo said to cover his embarrassment.

“Irish,” He laughed finding a dark blue thong and handing it to Ryo. “Ever wear one of these?” Ryo shook his head and George laughed again adding it to the things he had collected.

“You wear a lot of large clothes, why?” Ryo asked taking the items to the counter. He was beet red again as he paid.

“Why should I wear something formfitting? No one's business but my own what I look like underneath.” George grinned as they left the store Ryo seemed to be trying to hide the logo on the bag and George outright laughed.

“Well now that does not sound like the over-sexed, loosely moraled person I read about,” Ryo said looking at George who smiled at him. “Why do you not dispute the claims?”

“What would be the point? When one thing is not what the press wants to hear they will make up something worse.” George said. “They attack everyone who they think could quite possibly have it better than they do. I actually believe in Monogamy, but you never heard me say it,” George gave Ryo a conspiratorial wink. “I once told a reporter that I had an affair with a wombat and she believed me.” George said and laughed when Ryo gaped at him. “As for big clothes...What about Rain?”

“Same reason don't you know,” Ryo said avoiding George's eyes. “I have never seen him so comfortable around a stranger so fast. You're amazing.” Ryo grinned heading off to the food court. “Come on, we still need to get to the grocery store for the food.”

“Oh yes, your little one's birthday party is next weekend.” George smiled when he saw the many empty containers of food on the table the boys were sitting at.

Rain belched softly laughing when Julie gently tapped his forehead. “You're so gross,” Julie laughed when Rain tickled her.

“Yeah,” Rain said whispering in Cheyenne close to her ear. “But you love me anyway?” Julie went wide eyed staring at Rain. “'Eh?”

“Speak English,” Julie said and gulped when Rain's eyes turned a deeper shade of green as he looked at her. Ryo cleared his throat when he and George went unnoticed. Carol was nearly in Bikky's lap and slid to the side when Ryo approached.

“Leaving?” Chris asked since Bikky and Rain both had mouths full of food.

“Yeah,” Ryo said gathering his things. He saw several long dress bags and watched as Rain helped Julie gather her things. He gave her a quick kiss on the cheek then waved as they left. Julie stared after them. Erick, Terry and Peter caught up with them at the door. Peter's smile left his face when he saw Erick's eyes go to George and stay there. It was hard to be fan of someone who also had the attention of his lover. Peter sighed and got into the car sitting in mulish silence while Erick leaned over the side of the back seat questioning George the entire drive to the grocery store.

Break

JJ opened his eyes with a smile, he could remember being shot, now instead of pain, all he felt was a cold sensation. Oh no! He sat up in panic. Had they chopped off his leg? JJ looked over seeing a golden glow. Nearly fainting with relief he placed a hand over Lord D's. “Darling?” JJ said looking down at his leg which looked as if he had never been wounded.

“Jemi-Chan,” Lord D's voice seemed to come from far away.

“Darling... Precious... Wake up!” JJ grasped Lord D's shoulders and shook him. Lord D came out of his trance gasping and shaking his head to clear it of the cold healing trance he was immersed in. Lord D shivered, catching his breath, he blinked several times. “Darling, you healed me.”

“Oh, Jemi-Chan,” Lord D scooted up in the bed and held JJ close. “My love,” JJ tilted Lord D's face to his and kissed him soundly. “I was so worried,” Lord D broke away sobbing. “I knew you were in danger, but my father would not let me come to you. I will die if you leave me...” Lord D wept his breathing speeding with his heartbeat. “Please, please,” Lord D clung to JJ with a desperation that was nearly frightening. “You taught me to live again. You showed me real love. Don't turn on a light then leave me in darkness. It would be better if there were never a light at all. To be born blind is better than to loose sight after seeing the wonders of the world. To live without knowing love is better than the pain of losing it.” Lord D cried, his breathing escalating to vaporous hiccups.

“Can you honestly say that?” JJ asked wiping the tears from Lord D's face. “Your father was right.” JJ laughed softly pressing a kiss to Lord D's lips. “You really are a spoiled brat.” Lord D stared at JJ huffing air his bottom lip in a perfectly adorable pout. “You are not thinking of the three people, no four, that need you most. Even if I go to work and never come home, promise me that you will live. For Kibo, Shinrai, Count D and this one,” JJ pressed his hand to Lord D's tummy. “If I go to sleep and never awaken, you have to tell them that I loved them, tell them who I was, tell them how much we loved each other. Promise me,” JJ said when Lord D looked away sobbing. “Promise me that you will live.”

“Jemi-Chan,” Lord D collapsed into JJ's arms. “It is so hard to even think of it.”

“Promise!” JJ lifted Lord D's face to his, his blue eyes serious as he stared into Lord D's wide purple orbs. “I love you Darling, you are more precious to me than anyone I have ever known. Even if I should die tomorrow, I would be okay, knowing that you would be alive. That doesn't mean I won't fight it. I will tell the angels to go and leave me to be with you. I don't want to leave my baby alone, but dammit, if I have to, you must live. Promise me that you will live!” Lord D sobbed holding tight to JJ. “Promise me!” JJ demanded when Lord D succumbed to whimpers.

Lord D thought of all that he had learned with JJ. He remembered the first time they had made love. He had given himself to JJ despite his fears of being hurt again. He thought of his father offering him the white peach and honey. It would have proved that there was no love there. His first realization that he was carrying. The surfeit of emotions swelled in his heart until he thought he could not breath.”I ... I am afraid,” Lord D admitted. He could plainly see the scars on his heart and soul ponded in my Hamanosuke, covered and healed by the love of JJ. “So afraid,” Lord D clung tight to JJ. His light and heat in the terror of brutal, cold darkness. But that light had lit a flame within him. Warm and gentle, encompassing and life renewing. “Jemi-Chan,” Lord D said his voice quivering. “I... I will...live, for you,” Lord D said between wracking sobs. “I am weak, I depend on your love, your strength to get me through. It was because of you that I was able to stand to Hamanosuke when he kidnapped us all. But I will grow strong for you. I will live,” Lord D promised sinking in the warmth of JJ's strong beating human heart. “I will live,” Lord D whispered looking up at JJ.

JJ lowered his head to the tear stain beauty before him and sealed their lips. Lord D sighed his eyes drifting closed when he felt the warmth of JJ's hands roaming around the outside of his robe. JJ pushed the fragrant skein of Lord D's hair aside and dragged his tongue over the sweet skin. JJ felt enveloped by yards of silk as Lord D's hair fell around him coupled with the many layers of his cheongsam. His senses were swamped with the sight, the smell the taste of Lord D. “Jemi...” Lord D gasped.

JJ pinched Lord D's nipples through the many layers enjoying the shivering mass of beauty in his arms. “Let's take this off,” JJ said pulling the large bow free and parting the robes down the middle revealing the satin sheath underneath. “It is gorgeous, but...” Lord D shrugged from the loosened garments leaving them to slide over the side of the bed and drop to the floor. He ran his hands over the satin pants trailing his fingers in the band. Lord D sat straddling JJ's hips and leaned his head back offering more of his neck to JJ. Lord D's small hands were busy undoing the buttons of JJ's pajama top then the nails scrapped gently over JJ's chest. “Umm,” JJ leaned forward and sucked Lord D through the satin sheath.

“Oh...” Lord D gripped JJ's head when the satin heated and grew moist over his nipple. “I want to feel you,” Lord D panted pulling the sheath and over his head. Swinging his hair free, as he knew JJ loved he tossed his head allowing it to settle over his pale shoulders and fall around both their laps. JJ ran his hands through the glossy locks from root to tip then back up using the tresses to pull Lord D's lips to his.

“I'm going to eat you,” JJ said with a playful growl he lifted Lord D and placed him on the bed. He pulled the band of the pants exposing Lord D to the bright light in the room. He loved making love to Lord D in the light. He enjoyed the varying shades of his pale skin. The rosy blush that covered him when he was again shocked by his own pleasure even as he welcomed and relished it. When his nipples grew erect, glistening from JJ's mouth and bright pink with arousal. The beautiful length of his manhood that grew rosy at the tip, glistening and sweet. Lord D tugged on JJ pants wishing them gone, glad that his summoning worked both ways. JJ settled his naked hips between Lord D's spread legs, they both sighed at the contact.

Lord D lay back, his hair spread around and underneath him like a silken fan glossy and enticing showcasing the whiteness of his flesh. JJ kissed a hot trail from Lord D's neck to his chest then further down to his abdomen where he stayed. He pressed his ear to the flat planes of Lord D's tummy closing his eyes he then pressed a kiss there. Lord D leaned up on his elbows to look down at JJ a look of utter devotion stealing over his face. He closed his eyes in rapture as JJ began to suckle his weeping member. “Sugoi.”

“No, open your eyes,” JJ said his breath warm against the quivering flesh pressed against his lips. “You have to see, to remember every moment, it will keep you warm if I am ever not here,” Lord D felt tears at the thought, but opened his eyes and looked down. He gasped the dual shock of pleasure and visual stimulation of watching JJ's head bob in his lap. JJ came up his tongue trailing over the sweet tip then he looked up at Lord D swallowing the essence. “I love watching you come, tasting you...” JJ said reaching up he placed his fingers to Lord D's lips smiling when Lord D opened his mouth and sucked the digits in. JJ removed the wet fingers and pushed Lord D's legs open. “So warm and tight,” JJ pressed his fingers to the hot ring of muscle waiting for Lord D to relax. “Don't close your eyes,” JJ commanded as he pressed the fingers in licking Lord D all the while looking up into his eyes.

It was too much. Lord D's hips bucked and he came in a flood of honey sweet cream that fell into JJ's mouth, past his lips and onto his chin. JJ wiped his hand along his face then licked his fingers clean sucking with relish. “You're such a messy eater,” Lord D teased as still JJ found drops and licked them both clean.

“Oh?” JJ said shifting and leaning back on the bed. He reached down and stroked himself his eyes never leaving Lord D. He saw the small pink tongue come to wet Lord D's lips moments before Lord D leaned in and swallowed him whole. “Oh... Darling,” Lord D smiled and made a humming sound as he sucked. He used his nails to lightly tease the sensitive globes while shortening them. Licking his fingers while stroking JJ, Lord D looked up with a smile. “Turnabout.” JJ grinned at the devilish glint in Lord D's eyes.

“Fair play,” Lord D said pushing the fingers deep inside of JJ who had already determined that he would not close his eyes. He watched Lord D suck, lick, taste and enjoy his manhood even as he enjoyed the attention. JJ's fingers became lost in the wildly flowing hair that shined abundant about his lower body. Lord D's fingers moved faster inside and JJ's hips shifted in time. JJ could feel his body heat as he grew larger in Lord D's mouth.

“Precious, wait, I...” JJ gasped his orgasm slamming into him with such force it rendered him breathless when Lord D pressed hard against his pleasure spot he spasmed more, tears leaking from his eyes watching as Lord D drank him in not spilling a single drop. JJ was quivering as Lord D still sucked refusing to let him go soft. When JJ felt some semblance of control return he shifted their weight laying Lord D on the hair that splayed out gloriously beneath him. Lord D handed him their lubrication, a sweet smelling gel that felt cool to his overheated skin. JJ pressed his fingers in again coating Lord D inside and then himself. JJ eased over Lord D pressing inside with a slow thrust making sure that Lord D could feel each inch as it slide into him.

“Jemi,” Lord D panted in a breathy whisper that drove JJ mad every time he heard it. He leaned over Lord D pushing his knees up. JJ intertwined their fingers moving over him in slow abandon savoring the slick grip of his smaller lover. “Aishiteru,” Lord D gasped his blood pounding through his veins seeming to sing JJ's name taking him higher. JJ moved his hips in a way he knew would brush him full length against Lord D's prostate. He smiled, keeping his eyes locked with Lord D's as they both went over the edge.

“I love you so much,” JJ panted falling beside Lord D breathless. He looked down into Lord D's eyes surprised to see the Kami weeping. “Darling?”

“You have drank me many times, Jemi-Chan, and it has changed you. Just as D's blood changed Leon. On your own you will not grow old, sicken and die, but you can be killed,” Lord D sobbed. “I... I promised so I will.” Lord D said. “I will live on without you, but please be careful to make it not necessary.”

“I will,” JJ promised kissing Lord D's head, then his lips. “I will.”

Break

Bikky cornered Rain in the kitchen as they were putting the food away while Ryo and George put their things away. “Look at you,” Bikky bumped his hip into his brother nearly catapulting the slighter boy into the counter. “Putting the moves on Julie.”

“I was not,” Rain blushed closing the cabinet with a snap.

“So,” Bikky said with a cheerful grin. “Have you mastered the art of a real kiss yet?”

“Bikky!” Rain gasped his cheeks crimson when Dee hobbled into the kitchen.

“Never say it's so,” Dee said in mock horror as Ryo and George came back downstairs. Chris peeked into the kitchen before he took Lyo in to play with Heaven. “My boy is fifteen and he still does not know how to properly lay one,” Dee sighed in anguish. “Oh the shame.”

“Oh shut up,” Ryo said shoving Bikky aside gently and setting about the teapot. “Just because he is not a horny mongrel like you two does not mean that he needs to be ashamed.”

“Although,” George said winking at Rain. “A proper kiss is a delicate art.”

“Come on Baby, for educational purposes,” Dee said tugging Ryo into his arms. Before Ryo could push him away he pressed their lips together his tongue pressing against him for entry. As with any time Dee put his mind to it... Ryo's knees went weak and he fell into the kiss opening to Dee with a soft, helpless sigh. Ryo's hands crept up Dee's back before sliding into the deep locks of hair at his nape his fingers clenching to hold Dee. Dee broke away ending with several small sweet pecks smiling when he saw that Ryo's eyes were closed and that he was completely lost to his surroundings. George laughed when Dee moved away and Ryo swayed a little before he regained his footing. “Done correctly she won't even remember her own name.”

“Huh,” Ryo said blinking then he gasped and slapped a hand on Dee's arm shoving away from Dee his face red. “If you want dinner tonight get out of here, all of you!” Rain was fast to dash out of the kitchen, Dee and Bikky following leaving George standing and smiling at Ryo.

“You are too cute,” He laughed leaving the kitchen to go to his room. He gasped when the door was ajar. After putting his things away he had shut it, he was sure. Looking around for the large cat he was surprised to see a vision in white sitting on his bed. “Um... Heaven?” He remembered the lovely young woman he had met earlier. “What are you doing here?”

“Waiting for you,” Heaven got to her feet. Dee had told her that it would be easy to get what she wanted from him. She thought it was rather sad, for someone so beautiful, but... Oh well. George backed away as she approached and wondered how the door had shut behind him when he had left it ajar upon seeing her. Pressing his back to the door he tried the knob and gasped as it would not turn. The door had no lock. “Are you afraid of me?” She asked licking her lips when she pressed against him inhaling deep. Again the urge to sneeze came and she fought it back. It was buried underneath a wild sweetness that tingled along the dark core of her, yet spoke to the light and played havoc with the human. All of her being came alive in his presence, so she could imagine the fiend that wanted him. Soon, imagine was not all she would do. George gasped bracing his hands on her shoulders as she pressed her lips to his.

Something malevolent howled in bitter rage as she held him close. George whimpered pushing her back. “Shhh... pretty,” Heaven whispered her nose close to his ear as she trailed her tongue along his jugular. “You will awaken in time for dinner and this will all seem like a dream.” George bit back a scream as he felt her teeth sink into his neck. Heaven carried his limp form to the bed and kissed his brow. Licking her lips she opened the door and said over her shoulder. “Tell Count D and Leon that I said hi. Ciao.” Heaven laughed her lips still stained with his blood as she went back downstairs to see Chris opening the door for Count D and Leon. Count D offered a quick greeting before he ushered Chris, Rain and Bikky to the backyard for the training. Leon entered the den with Dee leaving Heaven to join Ryo in the kitchen. Lyo waved to her then ran out to watch as his brothers trained.

“Heaven,” Ryo said sniffing then frowning at her. “You bit him!” He gasped as her flushed cheeks bore witness to her crime. “He is our guest, here for God knows what kind of protection and you bit him!”

“Just a taste really,” Heaven said with a small smile and wink at Ryo. She giggled, a merry sound that had no business coming from the terrifying blood sucker, when he still looked worried. “By scent alone, I could not trace what is after him. But now... it is not human. That we knew.” Heaven nodded her shiny deep brown hair swaying while the beads on the ends of several plaits clicked together. “ But it is not entirely demon.”

“Then what is it?” Ryo asked soaking the rice in a vegetable broth. He then went on to the bread that he had left rising and placed it into the heated oven.

“Dead already, but not. Alive but not. There is a lot more to be wary of. He is fragile, broken hearted and despondent. But he is going to do well with you. Your family, your love, will be a good thing I think.”

“Heaven,” Ryo said looking into the back yard at his boys. He would have said more, but when he turned around he was alone. Ryo sighed and went back to making a vegetarian dinner that would fill his family and friends. “I really hate when she does that,” Ryo mused and finished cooking dinner.

George gasped when he felt the now familiar warm weight pressing into him. “Hello Slyphe,” He brought a hand to his brow then petted the over sized feline. “Where's your boy?” He asked sitting up and putting a hand to his head. “Sleep on him...” He paused when there was a knock at his door. “George,” Rain called from the other side. “Come in,” George pushed the blanket aside frowning when he could not remember getting into bed. Rain opened the door smiling.

“Slyphie girl,” Rain chided his hair wet from his shower. Working out after a long day of shopping really wore him out. “Get off him,” Slyphe laughed tossing all of her weight into George before bounding from the bed. She licked Rain's hand then trotted down the stairs. “She really likes you,” Rain said coming over to sit beside him on the bed. “Ryo is done with dinner, so come down when you're ready,” George looked at Rain puzzling over the words Ryo had said to him earlier about Rain not being comfortable around strangers. Rain reached out to touch George's face. He felt a strange sensation of a cool breeze against his skin then Rain pulled away. “Hurry up, he won't serve without you and I am hungry.” Rain bounced away before George could comment, he stared after the young boy a long time before he sighed, getting out of bed he headed downstairs where he heard loud laughing and talking.

George went downstairs and peered around the corner to see Ryo seated at Dee's side while Lyo sat in his booster seat. Rain and Bikky both playfully bantered for the fresh slices of bread. He noted the two strangers and straitened his hair and peeked into the hall mirror to make sure his make up was in place before he rounded the corner. “Ah. Sleeping Beauty,” Dee said standing. “Let me introduce you to Detective Leon Orcot and his Spouse, Count D.”

“Hi,” George smiled and shook their hands. “Has any one ever told you that you are alarmingly beautiful,” George said to Count D.

“In various meanings of the words,” Count D said in his usual vague way. “But thank you all the same. I must return the compliment.” George winked at Count D fixing his ribbon tied hair. Count D saw the red spot on his neck that looked suspiciously like a bite and widened his eyes at Ryo who simply shook his head.

“Please sit down so that we can eat...” Rain half sobbed. “D pummeled us and I am going to faint.” Rain slumped over into Bikky causing Chris to roll his eyes.

“You ate so much at the mall today I am surprised you haven't exploded,” Chris said tossing a piece of bread at Rain that Ryo caught and sat on it's plate.

“Christopher, please,” Count D said in a gentle voice and for the first time George noted the tiny cherub who looked to be just about three sitting in a high chair behind Count D's chair clapping and laughing with delight. “If you must teach your niece habits make them worthy of the future queen that she is.” Chris gave Count D a grin and apologized leaving George to wonder at the beautiful man calling his daughter a queen. Usually proud papa's called their daughters little princesses, but figuring it was a translation issue due to D's accent he shrugged it off. Rain continued his fainting act and George laughed sitting down with the family, he could not remember having this much fun.

Break

Count D helped Ryo clean the dishes while George sat at the kitchen table with Rain going over some of his songs. Ryo hummed along as he smiled. Their voices blended beautifully. He looked up when Dee came into the kitchen. “Baby, I think one of Georges bags was put into our room,” He said laughing and giving George a playful wink.

“No,” Ryo said looking away and finished his chore of packing away the leftovers.

“Yeah, I think it was,” Dee tried not to mention the name of the store the bag had come from hoping not to embarrass anyone.

“No, it wasn't,” Ryo gave Dee a small wink his face turning red. “Actually,” Ryo said trying to keep a cool demeanor. “I feel like taking a bath, would you mind finishing up in here. Good night Leon, D,” Ryo kissed both D and Aoi before heading off. Kurayami had been left in the garden with Sofu in hopes that he would leave Lord D alone with JJ. Kibo and Shinrai had also been left to occupy the great kami. Dee stared after Ryo his mouth dropping open.

“You know something.” Dee accused George who widened his eyes and looked innocent. With a laugh he went back to singing with Rain. Dee finished the chores and said good night to his friends with his mind half upstairs. He was so distracted that he almost kissed Leon instead of D. Laughing the two gathered Aoi and left. Dee gave up any pretense of being functional and worked his way upstairs. When he opened his door his mouth dropped and he stared at Ryo who sat on the bed brushing his wet hair wearing a coma inducing excuse for clothing. It was all in panels of black satin, sheer in some places and opaque in others making his pale golden skin seem to glow. “Holy shit!” Dee gasped his heart beating erratic he closed the door with a snap. Ryo looked up, his cheeks lightly colored as Dee ogled him. Judging by this response, it was going to be a long night.

Dee stepped forward his eyes never leaving Ryo. Limping, he almost tripped in his attempt to remove his shoes mid stride. Ryo stood dropping the brush and the long shirt fell to his knees but not before Dee saw the tiny sheer shorts underneath. His knees went weak and Ryo was quick to catch him and help him to the bed. Sitting on the edge Dee stared up at Ryo in awe. He looked down to the feet, then up the long, pale legs taking in the black satin bands that swathed his body, the marble like skin showing through the sheer bits seeming to glow, just as his eyes made it to the shorts an opaque band blocked his view, becoming sheer again at his tummy, and again opaque, sheer again at his nipples then opaque ending with a satin band around his throat. “Dee... Do you like it?” Ryo asked his cheeks tinting when all Dee did was stare at him.

“I almost came the instant I saw you, how can you dare ask me that?” Dee said sliding his hands up and getting a tantalizing view of the shorts when a sheer panel was shifted.

“Dee,” Ryo leaned down his lips inches from Dee's he pressed a quick teasing kiss then leaned back. “Sorry I dropped a building on you.” He said then pressed another kiss Dee looked up at Ryo intoxicated by the sweet smelling hair that fell around Ryo's shoulders still damp from his bath. “Sorry it's been a while,” Ryo said licking Dee's ear and then straddling his hips. “Can I make it up to you?”

“Oh baby,” Dee groaned. “You already have.”Ryo straightened and Dee was eye level with a dusky nipple that showed through the sheer panel. “Its beautiful,” Dee's fingers bunched the material at Ryo's hips where he gripped him. “Take it off.”

“Oh... Dee,” Ryo was pulled to Dee as he yanked the top off his mouth sealed to Ryo's before Ryo could utter another word. Dee pulled away scooting back on the bed with Ryo still straddling him. “Careful, your leg,” Ryo panted.

“I know, I don't care, damn you're hot,” Dee's mouth found Ryo's neck and stayed. Ryo melted into Dee as he always did when this man put his mouth on him. He could swear he was loosing his mind as all rational thought went to places unknown and all he wanted was to be possessed. “Ryo,” Dee said. In that simple utterance so much heat and love was conveyed that Ryo looked down into Dee's heavy lidded, deep green eyes. He remembered his first time with Dee, thinking of sinking into those eyes. It was always the same. “Ryo,” Dee said again wrapping his arms around Ryo.

“Dee,” Ryo said the word turning in a sigh as Dee's hand gripped his bottom through the shorts it felt as his fingers were brands where they held him. “Aishiteru,” Ryo nipped Dee's ear then began to shift his hips in small circles grinding himself into Dee's growing need the sheer shorts soon became damp with his own excitement. “Dee,” Ryo gasped a needful moan escaping when Dee lowered his head and nibbled his chest. Dee licked the tiny points, then bit down, sucking to sooth the small bruise all the while his other hand pinched and rubbed the other one.

“Help me,” Dee said when he reached for his shirt. Ryo grasped the shirt and Dee lifted his hands so that Ryo could tug it over his head pausing to kiss Dee's chest taking his own time to investigate the dark nipples. Dee sucked in a breath and let it out slowly a deep groan leaving him as Ryo payed close attention to his chest and then moving back to his neck. Dee took the opportunity to lick Ryo's sensitive ear knowing it to be a strong erogenous zone for the gentle man sitting so pliant in his lap. “Will you stay on top?” Dee asked loving the blush that colored Ryo. “With the lights on?” Dee pushed his advantage of a guilty Ryo for all it was worth. His shy lover was adorable as he lowered his long, fanning lashes until they brushed against his pinkened cheeks and nodded.

“You first,” Ryo said moving down Dee's leg, he was careful of the bandaged one as he removed the pants. Ryo sat back in awe as Ryo lowered his head.

“Ryo,” The single word was all he could think, or say giving in to the deep pleasure of Ryo's working mouth and throat. Dee shifted his hips pushing more into Ryo's mouth careful not to push too much too fast, but shocked when Ryo deep throated him taking him all the way inside. “Oh... Ryo,” Dee gasped placing a hand to Ryo's head, gently cupping the base of his skull. “Not yet,” Dee pulled Ryo off when he felt himself escalating too fast. “Not yet,” He panted. “Oh, damn Ryo,” Dee said when Ryo climbed back over him his erection visible through the sheer shorts he still wore. “Take those off.” he said. “Slowly,” He said when Ryo moved to oblige. Ryo blushed his head lowered again as he inched the shorts down. He sprang free and shifted until he could east them down his long legs then he came beside Dee.

“What do want?” Ryo asked half afraid of the answer.

“You,” Dee said pulling Ryo in for a lingering kiss nibbling the succulent lips. He could taste himself in Ryo's mouth and thought he would burst at the sensation. Dee then moved back breathing heavy he scooted down on the bed tugging Ryo to straddle his face. “Ready?” Dee asked. Not waiting for an answer he licked Ryo. Ryo gasped gripping the headboard for support as Dee tortured him with his mouth all the while his hands kneaded the firm globes of his bottom. Dee waited, opening his mouth allowing just the tip of his tongue to trail over Ryo until the man pushed his hips forward pressing into Dee's mouth. Ryo held still waiting, then gasped when Dee did nothing. Realization hit and pumped into Dee's mouth. When Ryo brought his hips back Dee sucked creating a wet vacuum that was released when Ryo pushed in. In perfect synchronization they moved until Ryo thought he would go mad. The sucking was light, not enough to take him where he so needed to go.

“Dee,” Ryo panted the name. “Dee... Please, suck it harder,” Ryo begged red beyond belief at the level of his need as well as the words he had said.

“No,” Dee said smiling and backing away. “Turn around,” Ryo looked down in shock at his lover and best friend. “Turn around,” Dee said again shifting he sat up pushing Ryo until he was on his hands and knees with his bottom in Dee's face.

“Dee,” Ryo said unsure of what Dee had in mind. With Dee sitting up he could not suck him, or stimulate him in any way.

“Gotta help the invalid Ryo,” Dee said blowing a breath of hot air over Ryo's cheeks. Dee took Ryo's hands and brought them back as he brought his knees up to support Ryo's chest. “Okay?” Dee asked needing to be sure he was not hurting Ryo. Ryo nodded looking back at Dee questions in his eyes that he was too embarrassed to ask. “Spread 'em for me,” He placed Ryo's hands on each cheek and Ryo gasped his face scarlet as he exposed himself to Dee. Dee chuckled softly then dived in. Ryo cried out loudly as his most sensitive spot was stimulated by Dee's wet mouth and hot fingers.

“Oh...” Ryo groaned his hips moving on their own to get more of Dee's mouth. Dee reached around with his free hands and stroked Ryo's member and one of his nipples. “Dee...” Dee grinned eating Ryo with a relish that Ryo was all his in a deep way that no one before or ever could know. This man was his. Dee stabbed his tongue in hot and urgent his fingers probing. “Dee,” Ryo said nearly shouting as he came. Unprepared for the release he gasped shoving back against Dee reaching letting go of his bottom he slumped down uncaring of the fluid that he smeared on his and Dee's thighs.

“So damn good,” Dee said licking his lips as he moved Ryo until he was straddling him again. “Take it slow,” Dee said rubbing lubrication on himself and positioning Ryo until he was resting against Dee's need. Ryo nodded circling his hips, easing down. He gasped and closed his eyes as Dee made it past his tight ring of muscle and slid in deep. “Oh... Baby, my baby, Ryo,” Dee said holding Ryo close burying his face in Ryo's chest.

“Um,” Ryo said then shifted up before sliding back down. Dee sat back and enjoyed the undulations of Ryo's muscles. He loved that Ryo had muscles, though he was slimmer by contrast to Dee he was all male and beautiful. “Dee,” Ryo gasped when Dee was pushed all the way in and so deep he thought he saw colors performing a jig before his eyes.

“Okay?” Dee asked always careful not to hurt Ryo. Ryo nodded and Dee pushed up bouncing Ryo in his lap.

“Uh... Ah...” Ryo gasped again his body inflamed by Dee's movements.

“Move Ryo,” Dee said holding his hips. Ryo blushed he buried his face in Dee's neck and shifted his hips moaning as Dee moved around inside of him. “Move Ryo, I want you to love me,” Dee said licking the part of Ryo's neck that was near his mouth. Ryo looked down and became lost in Dee's eyes. He lifted his hips then lowered his body onto Dee. Ryo gasped and began to cry out with each slide of Dee into his nether regions. “Yeah, Ryo,” Dee groaned his hands flexing where they held Ryo's hips. Ryo knew he would have marks on his skin in the morning, but he did not care. Moving faster as he tried to agitate his sweet spot with Dee's member. “You want more?” Dee asked lifting Ryo off of him and placing him on his back.

“Your leg,” Ryo grew worried but gasped crying out loudly when Dee pushed in thrusting with a powerful motion that felt so good it almost hurt. Ryo cried out spreading his legs with wild abandon clutching Dee to him as Dee rode him hard and fast. Dee loved that look Ryo got when the world left them and all that mattered was keeping Dee in his body. Ryo held on to his one point of cognition: Dee. Dee wanted to smile and to speak, all he could do was hold Ryo and slam his hips into him. His leg screamed and he feared he was bleeding again, but nothing compared to Ryo. He could sever the damn thing and not care, not as long as he had Ryo. Dee reached down and cupped the globes of Ryo's rear feeling the firm flesh in his hands.

Ryo placed his hands on Dee's face and pulled his head to his. “Dee,” Ryo moaned his breath hitched as he placed kisses along Dee's chin, his cheeks and his lips. “Oh... Dee,” Ryo panted raising his his hips to meet Dee's powerful thrusts. Dee called Ryo's name just as he felt his end near and Ryo opened his eyes. Dee fell into the large orbs, pitch black in their passion, and came, crying out loudly as he felt the muscles spasm around him signaling Ryo's capitulation. “I love you Dee,” Ryo sighed holding him close.

Dee fell over, holding Ryo to him. “Baby, I love you,” Dee said kissing Ryo's who seemed almost asleep. He nodded, thinking that once again he would awaken and be nude. He smiled and held Dee close throughout the night.

Break

Breakfast was a small affair of toast and eggs Ryo having awakened later than usual. George had been sitting on the couch with clothing and a bag of what looked to be sewing materials as Ryo had walked to the kitchen with a hand on the lower portion of his back. He heard George laugh and looked back to see him blowing a kiss in his direction. Ryo laughed and shook his head. He thought it sad to see him in make up so early. Shaking his head he got ready to send his boys off to school. Ryo sat gingerly in his chair a smile on his face when Dee came downstairs smelling of soap and grinning like successful cat in a hen house. “Baby,” Dee leaned over to kiss the back of Ryo's hand ignoring Bikky rolling his eyes. George grinned into his morning cup of tea as Dee continued. “If last night was an apology, you can drop a building on me anytime you damn well please.”

“Dee,” Ryo gasped getting up from the table and busying himself with cleaning the dishes.

George sidled up to him and leaned over. “The black one?” Ryo nodded his face scarlet. George laughed clapping his hands in glee. “I told you...”

To Be Continued

Now for the Background info on Boy George.

Culture Club swept the nation in the 80's when they first arrived in USA. There are many people who first saw Boy George and wondered at his gender. Gender question of course led to Sexuality questions, which he answered in a vague, cute way ala Count D-esque. It is a known fact that he had a love affair with the drummer of the band, Jon Moss. I do know that it ended and that Boy George was broken hearted. I do know that Jon is now married with children, but he claims to have loved George deeply. (my question, If you love someone, how could you hurt them and then break their heart?) I warn you now, I did take artistic license. More background info will be posted as I go further along. Thank you all so much for reading, your comments mean a lot to us;



Powdered Sugre 27

Journey's not walked

George looked up when he saw Ryo and Lyo by the door. “I'll be back,” Ryo said smiling. “Just going to take him to school then run a few errands, since I have today off.”

“Want company?” George set his fabric aside.

“If you want,” Ryo said looking upstairs to listen. “I gave Dee some pain killers, he...” Ryo paused turning red. “He did hurt his leg last night. He will sleep for some time. Heaven will be here in...” Ryo halted speaking as the aforementioned creature appeared on his porch. “Hi Heaven,” Ryo said not even blinking at her sudden appearance. Heaven nodded in greeting walking into the house she stared at George. He colored slightly and Ryo gasped to see a blush on his face as he had so easily caused them but never seemed to show any hint of embarrassment at his own outrageous behavior.

“Hello pretty,” Heaven approached him and Ryo saw George step back.

“Hi... we were just leaving,” George hurried to Ryo's side. He took Lyo's other hand moving to stand on the porch. Heaven aimed a pout in his direction and Ryo was quick to shut the door. He heard her laughter as they walked down the stairs. “Your driving is not so bad compared to some,” George encouraged as he quickly put his seat belt on while Ryo strapped Lyo into his car seat. “A bit slower than the rest of traffic, but...” George ceased speaking when Ryo gave him a frown. George smiled and said no more he pulled a piece of candy from his pocket and began to eat it. Reaching around he gave a piece to Lyo.

“Thank you Georgie,” Lyo said and hugged his teddy as Ryo pulled off. They arrived at the small center th same time as the Anderson family arrived to drop off their son. Carl, now suffering through a full scale audit by Arcadia glared at Ryo. He looked over surprised to see that it was not Dee or Alicia beside him. He was silent despite Lyo greeting him and the small boy next to him. Mrs. Anderson pointedly tried to smile at Ryo despite her husband. She had found a copy of the invitation and planned on attending the party, if only to look inside the nice house and gaze at some of the important guests. She had tried to convince her husband to go and socialize with the royalty that would be in attendance but he had refused saying that he had enough problems with royalty. “Bye Da-Ryo, bye Georgie,” Lyo waved them off. George was still smiling as they left the room and came face to face with the Andersons.

“Excuse me,” Ryo said he took George's arm when the man blocked his way staring at him. Ryo frowned when Mr. Anderson smirked. “George, do you mind if we stop by the consulate?” Ryo pulled George who frowned at the man preparing to say something about the rude gaze.

“I'm keeping you company on your errands,” George said retying a loosening ribbon in his hair. “Do what you need to.”

“Hmpf,” they heard loudly behind them. “Another freak for the harem.” George stopped and gasped as he turned back. Ryo tried to pull him away but his hands slipped free only catching his large coat. “Probably has orgies every night knowing them.” Mr. Anderson commented to his wife giving a sneer to the now red faced George and pale Ryo.

“Well, aren't you a nasty little wanker,” George said not bothering to lower his voice. “What business is it of yours who they decide to bounce around with? You must be jealous, long time since you've seen anything this gorgeous I'd say.” George said striking a pose. He was about to say more when Ryo's hand covered his mouth. Placing a hand firmly around George's waist lifting him easily with one arm he carried him from the school. A group of women were bringing their children and smiled at Ryo then hurried inside giggling about seeing the usually calm royal detective flustered and carrying a brightly colored beauty.

When they were inside the car George sighed and pulled out his lipstick while Ryo cleaned the smudges from his hand. Sighing George turned to Ryo when he got into the car. “Sorry,” he began. “He just made me so...”

“Thank you,” Ryo smiled laughing softly. He started the car and turned off the radio as George began to sing. They arrived at the consulate and Ryo gasped. There was no magic that he could feel. Looking around, he saw just a fancy abode, no hidden panels, no visual illusions, just... a consulate.

“Your Highness,” Ryo turned at the greeting and smiled at the young man that approached.

“Jhaymes, what's going on?” he asked trying to remember that a non-Arcadian was with him. George looked at the tall man that halted before speaking and looked at him. George took in the black hair with streaks of deep green and silver running through it. He was handsome in a classical way, with a slim physic that suggested strength while his brown eyes held a merriment that was contagious. “I mean, hi, how are you? How is Alera? This is George, Boy George, I mean.” Ryo introduced and looked around again puzzled over the normal consulate as opposed to a thinly veiled doorway to Arcadia. As far as he could tell, Arcadia was no where near here.

“Every thing is fine, the Royale plans to attend Lyo's party on Saturday.” Jhaymes said his eyes not leaving George. “How can I help you?” Jhaymes asked and Ryo rolled his eyes when Jhaymes did not even turn to look at him to ask him the question. Jhaymes leaned in then backed away sneezing. Ryo frowned, Heaven had the same response when she had sniffed George. He was the only one who hadn't. But then again, he had never scented him with any real seriousness. Taking a moment he moved beside George and inhaled. Ryo was bombarded with a wild sweet scent that was not perfume then sneezed when something spicy and unpleasant entered his nose. George looked up in surprise when Ryo moved away from him.

“I did shower this morning,” George said sniffing his hair then looking at both Ryo and Jhaymes.

“Oh, no, sorry,” Ryo said looking away. “Its not you,” he said vaguely worried that whatever wanted George would not give up so easily. “Where are they” Ryo asked turning back to Jhaymes he slightly inclined his head at George. “I have a few things to talk about.” Ryo was glad that George's attention had been captured by one of Daphnus paintings that hung in the grand hall.

“They are tripping the light fantastic,” Jhaymes said widening his eyes to let Ryo know that there was fighting taking place.

“Well if they need their reserves...” Ryo paused when he felt a shifting and a door opened. He briefly glimpsed Arcadia before Lord D stepped out and closed the side door. “Lord D,” Ryo smiled brightly glad to see the Kami standing and looking so healthy. “You look beautiful.”

Lord D laughed softly and stood still while Ryo embraced him. “Thank you Your Highness.” Lord D said and Ryo sighed. He could not get used to that title even though every time he came here it is what he was called. “Oh, you have a friend,” Lord D said when George turned around.

“Count D?” George said wondering at the long ponytail that hung over Lord D's shoulder. He had admired Count D's bob cut just last night.

“I share that title, but he is my son,” Lord D answered smiling. “I was just hoping that Jhaymes would take me to your house, I hear dear Dee is injured and in need of a doctor.” Lord D said after Ryo had introduced him. “Now I see that I do not need to trouble you,” Lord D smiled at Jhaymes who nodded.

“No trouble at all,” Jhaymes waved them away his eyes never leaving George as he hummed while they left the consulate. Jhaymes was still staring after the car had driven away and Alera rounded on him.

“Well, isn't he adorable?” She asked nudging her twin.

“Leri,” Jhaymes said, heading off to the practice room.

Break

George sat in the car with Lord D while Ryo went into a fast food restaurant to pickup lunch. “Tired,” He said and Lord D simply refused to be around so many people. Ryo knew the smells could make the delicate male ill.

“You have traveled a long way,” Lord D said looking at George.

“Yes, from London,” George answered even though he had an odd sense that the man was not asking him.

“That is not the journey of which I speak,” Lord D said his small smile in place. “You are not alone anymore,” Lord D said. “Friends now will walk beside you.” George was still puzzling over the words when Ryo returned with three large salads. He had noted that last nights dinner had no meat and now again, they were going vegetarian. “Thank you,” Lord D said to Ryo smiling brightly when Ryo also handed him a large triple chocolate muffin. Another bag was put in the back seat next to George.

“For Dee and Heaven, if she is eating food today,” Ryo said to Lord D who laughed.

“She doesn't eat food?” George asked still shocked that she had kissed him so thoroughly.

“Sometimes Heaven does a liquid diet,” Ryo said with a laugh. When they made it to the house they saw Heaven staring at a chess board Dee on the other side. “Hi Dee,” Ryo said trying not to disturb their game. Dee caught his hand and tugged pulling until he leaned over and kissed him.

“Hey baby, George and...” Dee paused looking up he smiled brightly. “Well look at you,” Dee stood and pulled Lord D into a hug. “Glad you are okay, the last time I saw you...” Dee halted and sighed not wanting to admit that he had feared for Lord D's life.

“Thank you Detective, but I can see that you are not all right. Please go upstairs and get into bed.” Lord D said. “Sorry Heaven, perhaps he will play later.” Heaven shrugged and followed Ryo into the kitchen with George. George's fork halted midway to his mouth when she trailed her hand along his neck moving his hair aside she leaned down and pressed a kiss there.

“Heaven!” Ryo pulled her away from George who had paled and clenched his fork. “Things are not as they seem, he will play along, even though it is not what he wants...” Ryo spoke in Japanese knowing Heaven would understand.

“Wakkatta, Ryo-kun,” Heaven smiled and Ryo frowned, if she knew why was she...? “But sometimes, a person will not budge, unless pushed.” Heaven said the last in English then accepted the salad that Ryo handed her.

“After this I have a visit to make, you can stay,” Ryo began but George shook his head he sent a furtive glance at Heaven.

“I want to go out. It has been a while,” George said getting up to get a bottle of water from the fridge. Ryo frowned looking at his arm when his sleeve shifted. Getting to his feet Ryo grabbed George and pushed the sleeve up to see the marks on his arm. George was silent as Ryo stared at him. Ryo's eyes met his and George feared that Ryo would insist he leave at once. “I'm clean,” George was quick to say. He gasped when Ryo's hand seemed to get hot where it held his.

“He is,” Heaven assured Ryo licking her lips to indicate that she would have tasted any recent infusions of heroin when she had bitten him. Ryo released him shaking his head he saw Lord D entering the kitchen. Ryo went to the counter and pulled the bag with the muffin out and sat it on a plate. Ryo held it a moment until it heated then poured Caramel and honey over it. George looked over when he reached for the powdered sugar and dusted it liberally. Handing Lord D a cup of water that he had poured from a bottle into a cup. Ryo presented him with the sweet. George watched as the smaller man picked up his fork and ate the confection with relish not even looking at the salad that was waiting for him.

“Do you have any peanut butter?” Lord D asked smiling beautifully at Ryo who nodded and got a spoon down then handed the jar to Lord D.

“You eat like a pregnant woman,” George said with a laugh when Lord D pulled a piece of lettuce from the salad and nibbled it. Ryo and Heaven both began to laugh clearing the tension in the room

Break

Justin dashed up the stairs in terror as his mother opened the door for the Detective and his companion. “Hello Mrs. Stander,” Ryo said pleasantly introducing her to George.

“Oh my... you're... oh my,” Mrs. Stander gasped looking around her small home with embarrassment. Ryo noted that she was again wearing her pink waitress uniform. “Detective, How can I help you?”

“Actually,” Ryo said watching with a smile as George made himself at home sitting on the threadbare, but painfully clean couch. He pulled out what looked like Rain's journal and began to write. Mrs. Stander stared at the mega star then turned back to Ryo. “I...” Ryo began but paused when he heard a strange ring-tone. He reached into his pocket just as George pulled a cell from his pocket and looked at it. Ryo went to his side as he blinked rapidly then shoved the phone back into his pocket without answering. George looked up at Ryo then smiled and Ryo decided to accept the smile for now and question the tears later. Nodding he went back to Mrs. Stander. “I am here as a highness today,” Ryo announced taking her hand. “I was made aware that the safe house on eleventh and Star needs a cook. I was wondering if you would be interested in the position. It is an eight hour job, as you will be cooking breakfast, lunch and dinner, naturally you will be paid for your trouble.”

“Oh it sounds lovely, but I could never work beyond walking distance,” Mrs. Stander sighed that she could not accept the job.

“Silly me, of course you can't,” Ryo said with a laugh. “As it is, I was hoping you would be willing to take that Escalade off our hands, we have had it since we came here from New York and Dee has been bothering me about getting a new SUV.” George looked up at Ryo his mouth dropping.

“We can not afford to pay you for that,” Mrs. Stander said her eyes brimming she looked up to see Justin sitting at the top of the stairs watching. George looked up at the boy and smiled. He could tell there was some disfigurement, but could not get a good look at the crouched figure.

“No, no, you would be doing us a favor,” Ryo handed her the title. “All you have to do is sign, I have arranged for a car to pick us up and take us home.”

“You won't be driving back?” George asked with a joy that caused Ryo to frown at him.

“We usually pay the insurance in blocks of two years so you don't have to worry about that, and here, it is registered to it,” Ryo handed her the keys and what appeared to be a gas card. Ryo did not tell the lady that the card was linked to his own bank account. “Gas is all that it can be used for,” He said then handed her a pen so that she could sign the title. “Cooking will only pay fifteen an hour, sorry, but could you have your husband call me when he gets in? There is also an opening for a janitor and handy-man.” Ryo was quick to make a retreat as the limousine pulled up.

George got into the car and stared at Ryo. “Does Dee know you were giving the car away today?”

“Who was that?” Ryo asked indicating the pocket where George had shoved the phone. George sighed then looked out the window while they went to pick up Lyo from school.

Break

Dee came to stand beside Ryo while he put away the dinner dishes. George sat at the table with a large blue shirt that he had cut in half. Ryo watched for a moment as he attached safety pins then began to secure a large yellow shirt to it. “Ryo,” Dee said casually.

“Yes Dee,” Ryo turned on the dishwasher and set a pot of tea on the stove.

“Where's the Escalade?” Dee asked he had awakened as they returned home in the sleek limo.

“Dee,” Ryo said handing George a cup of tea then moving to the doorway. “Did I show you the other things I got at the mall?” He asked with a flirtatious wink. Dee had paused at the words. The bag from Spencer Gifts was too large for just the black silk that Ryo had worn. Dee gulped feeling a reaction at the memory. “Maybe later, okay, right now, I need to finish a few phone calls for Lyo's party.” Ryo danced agilely out of the way of Dee's hand when the phone rang.

“I got it!” George blinked as Bikky yelled from the back door. Running to the phone he picked up. “Hello,” He said into the receiver. “Who is this?” He sounded belligerent at whatever had been said to him on the phone. “You are the one who called here. How did you get this number? Man, don't make me be unpleasnat, Ryo doesn't like it when I'm unpleasant. Who do you want to speak to?” Bikky said then handed the phone to George he stomped away. “Its for you,” He said over his shoulder.

“Hello,” George said then gasped at the familiar voice on the other end. “No, I was busy,” George said forcing a smile. “Yes, for three weeks I was busy,” he said with a small sigh. “You're sorry...” George's voice shook and Bikky peeked into the kitchen. He gasped as he saw the first tears begin to fall. “No... Um...” George sniffled his hands trembling. Bikky went and grabbed Rain from his journal and pulled him into the kitchen.

“Rain give this guy a dissertation of the history of Native Americans... In Cheyenne,” Bikky handed the phone to Rain who began to speak not questioning his brother's odd request while Bikky took George by the hand pulling him to his feet. “Ryo...” Bikky called tugging George into the living room. “Some jerk made George cry.”

“What?” Ryo came out of the den his face flushed and lips swollen from Dee's insistent kisses. He went into the kitchen and took the phone from Rain and listened. After a moment he said. “Who are you and how dare you speak to my son like? What did you say to George?” Ryo demanded then gasped and hung up. “If he ever calls here again you give me the phone,” Ryo said to Bikky and Rain. Bikky took the phone from Ryo when it began to smoke glad that George was busy with a handkerchief and did not see.

“I think I will go to bed a little early,” George announced and gasped wondering what Ryo was up to as he was frisked. Ryo took his cell and turned it off.

“Get some rest,” Ryo said his face red in his indignation. George smiled and nodded, then went upstairs to do just that.

Powdered Sugre 28


Snog, Sniff, Sneeze

Rain paused outside the guest room door and knocked. He waited a beat and knocked again. Listening, he could not hear the sound of the shower, and so knew that George was not in the room's private bathroom. Rain knocked and heard a soft sigh. Slyphe butted her head against the door and Rain grew worried. Pushing the door open he was shocked to see George prone on the bed marks of a night spent in tears evident. Rain approached the bed and lightly tapped his shoulder. George opened his eyes and peered at Rain. “Ryo said that breakfast is ready, if you want to come down.” George sat up and looked at the young man that stood by and tried to offer his young visitor a smile.

“Not hungry, kay,” George tried to be cheerful but failed and rolled over onto his side away from Rain.

“He and Dee are going to be taking us to school and if you want to come, might want to hop a shower...” Rain was quiet when George did not respond. “Okay,” Rain heaved a sigh and backed out of the room. He shook his head and saw Slyphe standing beside him. In Cheyenne he said. “Stay with him girlie,” Slyphe gave him a purr and jumped onto the bed as he went down to enjoy breakfast with his family.

“Not coming?” Ryo flipped a pancake then sighed already knowing the answer. Long into the night he had heard George weeping. Ryo gasped when Heaven appeared at his side. “Hi Heaven.” Ryo said without looking up from what he was doing.

“That smells good,” Heaven grinned then looked up stairs. “So does that,” She smiled prompting Ryo to raise a brow at her and she giggled. “Disregarding the taint, but it is fading fast with no further contact to it. I tracked all night. It circled the house three times before giving up.”

“What is it?” Ryo asked turning off the fire.

“It has a body, but it hides behind a human face... Not it's own. I have tasted this before... I need Auri to come by, and maybe a friend,” Heaven said. “He smells... Ryo,” heaven turned Ryo to face her and looked into his dark eyes her own amber orbs brimming with a red mist that was the herald of a vampire's sadness. “There is a pain deep inside of a heart that was beyond broken. It... He needed love and he thought he found it, and...” Heaven shook her head. She was about to speak more when Bikky placed a hand on her arm. “I'm alright,” Heaven nodded wiping her eyes with her hand then licking the blood. “I am not the one you should be worried about.” Heaven inhaled her hair dissipating into smoke moments before she did and wafted through a window.

Ryo looked out into the streaming sunlight then dished up breakfast. He made a plate then went into the freezer. He filled a bowl with ice then poured water into it. Taking his bowl and his plate he headed upstairs. Ryo tapped softly on the door then opened it when George bid him. “Thought you might get hungry later,” Ryo sat the plate on the bedside table next to the bowl of iced water. George sniffled then rolled onto his back. He gasped when a cold towel was placed over his eyes and forehead. “Dee and I are taking the boys to school we'll be back in a bit.”

“Okay,” George said not moving the soothing towel.

“I know I am the last person you want to hear this from, but... It takes time. If you want to talk...” Ryo left the words open. “Oh and don't answer the phone.” George laughed softly when he saw that Ryo took the battery out of his cell. “Especially if whoever is calling is going to upset you.”

“Why do you care?” George's soft words halted Ryo where he stood by the door.

“That's what friends do,” Ryo smiled, then shut the door. He paused when he saw Lyo standing by the door. “Yes?”

“Not gonna take teddy to school today,” Lyo announced nodding his head.

“Big man, five years old huh?” Ryo said having put whipped cream on his pancakes to celebrate the momentous occasion. Today was his birthday, but the party would be Saturday.

“No, Georgie needs it more,” Lyo opened the door and tip-toed over to the bed and crawled over until he right next to George. “Georgie,” he said lifting the corner of the towel over George's eyes. “Here, this is Mr. Pudge, Ryo gave him to me when I first got here to help me sleep when I missed my mommy. You can keep him.” Lyo placed a kiss on George's cheek then bounced off the bed. “Gonna go now, Miss Joy said she is going to miss me so I made her a picture of us all. Last night I added you.” Lyo walked cheerfully back and George looked at the bear that looked to be older than the little boy who gave it to him.

“This was yours,” George said looking at Ryo who shook his head.

“Dee's, but you didn't hear it from me.” Ryo winked then left the room. George laughed softly and hugged the little bear before he refreshed the towel and placed it back over his eyes.

Break

Jill grimaced as she looked at the lump of flesh and muscle that was sprawled on the dusty pavement. “You know, this person could leave them in a less dusty place.” She wiped her hands. “I feel like we're Mulder and Scully,” She grumbled.

“Steaming piles of dusty, skinless flesh,” Leon remarked. “What every girl dreams of finding,” Leon laughed as they headed off. “Let's see if Ryo and Dee can meet us for lunch.”

“You know we could get suspended for discussing this case with two officers who are on suspension,” Jill giggled and stepped aside for the CSI team.

“Then this damn thing will never be solved,” Leon complained with a chuckle. He looked back at the body splayed on the ground drying amidst the pile of dust. “Weren't they all covered in dust?”

“Yeah,” Jill mused then looked over at JJ. “We should have that dust analyzed. It might be a clue.”

“At least there is no incense,” Leon grinned. “Maybe next week when the shop has it's grand re-opening we can sniff around, till then... I'm thinking roast beef.”

“Today is Collins' right?” Jill smiled. “I'm feeling...no meat,” She grimaced looking at the body in its bag. It could be a while before she ate meat again, a long while.

Break

George rubbed the towel through his long hair and hummed while he placed the plate in the sink and rinsed it. He was putting the plate in the dishwasher when the doorbell rang. Making sure his robe was belted he hummed and went over to open it. “Hello,” he said then frowned when the man on the porch simply stared at him. “Can I help you?”

“Hi... Lovely,” He reached for George's towel and pulled it free from his hair. George backed away taking in the man's dark brown eyes and curling blond hair that just graced his shoulder's. His smile was warm as he stared at George.

“Who are you?” George asked when the man reached again with a disturbing familiarity.

“Oh sorry,” The man blinked seeming to remember himself he extended his hand. “I am Bill Donovan,” he said staring at George some more. “It's Wednesday,” He said as if that would explain everything. “The plants in the backyard. I am here to fertilize them.”

“Oh, okay,” George looked at the man's broad shoulders and height. “You look more like a gymnast than a gardener.” George laughed then followed him out to the yard. “I was planning on enjoying the backyard today. You don't mind, do you?”

“Please do,” George laughed softly then followed the man through the house to the backyard. He inhaled closing his eyes. He thought of the last time he had been in a garden, he had been writing. Then, his lover had come by and kissed him. George opened his eyes to find Bill staring at him. George shook his head. He went to the padded lounge near a fountain and lifted the umbrella into place sitting down he pulled out his head phones and journal. Bill stood still for a moment his eyes roaming the figure before him. So pale, so beautiful, small but not thin. Without looking up George put his hair into two thick braids that he coiled on top of his head to dry. When he looked up Bill pressed his lips to his.

“What the bloody hell?” George said gasping and moving away. “Do I have the words 'snog me' tattooed on my face?” George jumped to his feet his journal falling to the floor along with the CD player and pen.

“Sorry, I will come back another time,” Bill said smiling. He beat a hasty retreat from the backyard when George frowned at him. Bill went to the house pausing to look out the window and see George sit back on his lounge. Grumbling a few words under his breath he packed up and stomped inside his mood ruined. George entered the kitchen and saw Bill still standing there. Sending the gardener a furious glare to which the man smiled, nodded and dashed to the door. George grabbed a bottle of water and headed back outside. The nerve of some people!

Break

Ryo and Dee stepped onto the porch the same moment Heaven appeared. “I was following it and it came here,” Heaven sniffed. “Recently.” She said sniffing the door. “Pretty's in there.”

“Heaven,” Ryo warned opening the door he sneezed violently the same time as she did.

“Whoa, baby,” Dee said when Ryo gasped and sneezed again before he sniffed the room just as Heaven hissed.

“George,” Ryo said walking into the empty living room. He turned around and looked into the kitchen. “George!” He raised his voice just as Dee dashed upstairs. “George!” Ryo sneezed and the panicking began when Heaven's fangs appeared and she looked wildly about the room. Ryo ran through the door. “George!” Ryo paused when he saw George getting to his feet pulling his headphones from his head. “Heaven, stand down,” Ryo said breathing in relief.

Heaven turned, her hair swirling in a fluffy brown mass to her back. Closing her mouth she shrunk her fangs and aimed a smile at George. “Hello Pretty.” Ryo frowned as he looked for Slyph and Cujo. He saw them both laying by the flower bed asleep. Walking over Heaven touched them both. “Not just nappy time.” She said when they did not stir at her approach. She looked at George then turned to Ryo switching to Japanese. “Magic, came from over the fence, far enough away that they did not sense it and attack.” Heaven said and Ryo sighed. He walked over to George and grasped both of his arms.

George stared at Ryo wondering what he was about and gasped as Ryo leaned in. “Why is everyone obsessed with snogging me?” George shoved away from Ryo only to have Heaven hold him from behind. George's eyes widened when they both leaned in and sniffed him. “What the bloody hell is going on?” George demanded when they stepped away. Dee came outside and looked at the ferocious pets that were awakening. “First your gardener decides to take a nip and now you two gang up. I don't recall signing up for a menage-a- trois.” George remembered himself then turned on a flirtatious smile. “Though... I wouldn't mind trying a few new things.” He winked at Dee.

“Cut it out,” Ryo took his wrist and pulled him in to the house. “Go get dressed you're coming with us. Heaven,” Ryo said when George went upstairs. “Are they alright?” Heaven looked at Slyphe and Cujo both slow to get to their feet. Shaking their heads Slyphe hissed then dashed up the stairs after George while Cujo sniffed the yard.

“They're good, but you might want to have Rain blow the yard later to clear away this lingering haze.” Heaven said with another look around. “I'm going to find this thing... And kill it.” Heaven began to walk the perimeter of the yard, Ryo going inside to make sure the house was otherwise secure. He went back outside to find Heaven sitting on padded lounger that George had vacated seeming to be deep in thought. “Ryo,” Heaven began while looking over the fence. “This taste, when I tasted George, it seemed familiar, but... I can't place it. It is like an aftertaste that I remember.” Heaven would have said more, her eyes going to the foliage then turned to Ryo. “When did you get a gardener?”

“What?” Dee said opening the fridge and pulling out a soda. “We don't have a gardener, that is all Rain's doing.” Dee pointed to the lush flowers growing beautifully in their backyard.

“What do you mean, you don't have a gardener?” George said descending the stairs. “He was here not half an hour ago.”

“Dee,” Ryo said tossing Dee his cell as they had discovered that Dee had not charged his and it was quite dead. “I don't care who you have to insult, get a Royale on the phone.” Ryo looked over and saw the leggings and large shirt that seemed to be made of two of the large shirts that George had bought last weekend held together by knots, ribbons and safety pins. His hair cascaded around his shoulders in rippling waves with a large yellow bow secured on top.

“He said he was here to fertilize, decided to steal a taste then ran off,” George explained, rolling his eyes, which were covered with his usual palette of make-up as well as his cheeks and lips. “And, thank you Ryo, the witch hazel did wonders, there is no mark at all.” Ryo nodded sneezing again when coming into his home. Seemed like Rain would have to blow the entire downstairs with his winds.

“Come on,” Ryo said smiling. “We need to get some lunch.” Ryo looked at Dee who shook his head and handed him back the phone.

“For all that I can get a hold of them... Zarro may as well have eaten their phones.” Dee grumbled and plugged his in. “Come on. Leon, JJ and Jill are waiting for us. Another skinned one.”

“Skinned what?” George asked following them to the limo.

“Case,” Ryo answered.

“We have to get a new car,” Dee said pinching Ryo's bottom before he could sit down. George laughed when Ryo yelped. Chihaya's smile of greeting fell from his face when the group entered the cafe/boutique. George's eyes lit up and he excused himself to go investigate the flashy clothes on display. “Want me to order for you?” Dee asked before he was out of earshot.

George nodded his hair floating around his face, “Caesar please, with Italian ice if they have it.” Dee nodded then went to sit at the table with Jill, Leon and JJ who had files spread out on their table.

“Isn't he vivacious?” Kagetsuya remarked looking after George as he wandered the racks of brightly colored items selecting a few and discarding others.

“You think so?” Chihaya pouted looking at George. When the singer smiled it seemed as if that side of the room he was on glowed brighter. Chihaya wondered who this person was and why he was with the detectives. As he stared George looked over at Ryo then went back to his shopping. Looking at his fluffy-haired, purple eyed lover Kagetsuya smiled thinking of ways to take him home early. Kagetsuya turned Chihaya's face up to his and kissed him.

Dee ordered his food and waited for Ryo to finish. When the waitress left the table he focused his attention on the others at the table. “What do we have here?” Dee took the file and flipped it open.

“From the blood samples, we know who all of our victims were. They have nothing in common, as far as race, age, lifestyle or religion, but the deaths occur about every three days. ” JJ said sipping his soda and looking through the photos then handing them to Ryo. “This is the latest one.” JJ pointed to a man with curly blond hair. “William Donovan, worked at the florist shop of 29th street.”

“Well that was quick,” George said approaching the table carrying an arm load of clothes.

“What?” Ryo said closing the file with the photos of the skinned corpses and accepting the plate of food from Collins.

“You said he was dead, I just saw him this afternoon.” George sat with his salad.

“Saw who?” Dee asked looking at his roast beef with relish.

George looked at the photo Ryo still held in his hand and pointed. “Your gardener.”

More Notes on the Fab Boy George; I do know that by 1987 Boy George, the band Culture Club and Jon Moss were broken up. So I rewinded the persona of Boy George back a few years with the long hair, bright clothes and make-Up, but the broken heart of the later eighties. It combines for a highly emotional character that I can use to fit into my little twisted world. I hope you understand that some of the things, okay most because I do not have the kind of intimate details necessary for this kind of tale, anyway, most of the things that I mention will be spiced with Artistic license, me being the artist I can do that. If you have read Junjo Romantico by Shungiku Nakamura one of my favorite characters says, when asked why he writes the things he does, he said, “Because I can.” DISCLAIMER: I do not own Junjo Romantico, I am making no profit from its mention here. I make no profits from most of my writing, but you could all rush off and buy a copy of The White Lion and change all that. ttfn

Powdered Sugre 29

Normalcy is Over-Rated

The sound of the conversation in the cafe seemed louder as the table was beset by heavy silence. “He was a friendly sort, a bit fresh, but... had you known him long?” George put a consoling hand on Ryo's shoulder. He wondered why the detective's continued to look at each other.

“Um, George,” Dee said as Ryo gazed at the picture then back up at George. “Remember us saying we have no gardener? Rain did the back yard plants and flowers.”

“Oh, I am sorry,” George said. “I never meant to let a stranger in your house, he seemed so familiar with the place.”

“Not your fault, we should have told you if we were or not expecting anyone,” Ryo smiled kindly and looked up when Heaven walked into the place and approached the table. George stared at her and gulped. He was glad that Jill and Ryo flanked him leaving the only available chair in between Leon and Dee. But it left her the complete opportunity to stare at him to her hearts content. Ryo handed George the picture. “Are you sure this is the man that you saw today?”

George looked at the picture studying the smooth features, curly blond hair and deep brown eyes. “Saw him, spoke to him, yelled at him,” George said with a laugh. “I do believe I would remember a git that assaulted me.”

“He assaulted you?” Leon said with a frown looking at the beautiful man. He moved his soda off a file before the moisture could ruin the contents.

“He kissed him,” Dee said for George had gasped and JJ realized that one of the pictures of the skinned corpses had been shifted outside of it's file. “George,” Dee said seriously. “The first time we saw this man was in these photos. He was found dead this morning, it must have been done before he could open his shop.”

“How is this possible?” George asked his salad no longer appetizing he pushed it away. “Twins?”

“George, I need you to tell me about your face,” Ryo turned in his chair until he was facing George and moved the man's chair until he too was turned away from the table. “When you first arrived you had a bruise, some one hit you. You said it was not your lover, then at the mall someone touched you. Tell me about everything.” George heaved a sigh his heart speeding up to speak of such personal things. He lowered his head and looked away from Ryo.

“We are only trying to help you,” Dee said. “You have to be straight with us, hard to do in your case I'm sure...”

“Dee,” Ryo glared at Dee who shook his head and shoved his plate away disgusted with the entire affair. George opened his mouth to speak but closed it and stared in horror at the glass of soda that Ryo held. The liquid inside which had been iced a moment before began to boil. Jill leaned over George's chair with a rolled up napkin and took the hot glass from Ryo. “They sent you to us because we are the most normal family they can boast of, we could not even hold it together for a week.” Ryo groused with a shake of his honey colored head. “Sad day for Arcadia, it really is.”

“What are you talking about?” George said his voice raising as his breathing sped up. “How did you do that?”

“Nothing,” Leon said when he saw the signs of panic. “He's just joshing to lighten the mood, get you relaxed. Ryo never could tell a good joke, even though he does a bang up party trick,” Leon nodded and turned a meaningful glare at Ryo. Though he was still incensed to be saddled with an illusive presence that not only stalked his guest but had infiltrated his home. He did not know why he cared this much, but he did. George seemed to have been through so much if he could spare him... he would. “Look,” Leon said gaining George's attention. “If you don't tell us everything, we can't protect you.”

George nodded and took a deep inhalation. Holding it he met Leon's eyes, then Dee's finally he turned to Ryo. “It was right around the time I left the rehabilitation center.”

“Rehabilitation, for...?” Jill said her notebook out and pen in hand.

George looked away then met her eyes. “Heroin, I'm clean now,” He was quick to say when her eyes flared and she looked at Ryo and then Heaven who nodded her eyes going crystal clear to alert Jill to how she had found out returning them to their human appearance when Jill looked away. Jill then turned to Ryo as if questioning the wisdom in allowing a hybrid vampire to taste George. Ryo shook his head ending the silent conversation he turned back to George. “When I met him,” George continued. “I was just packing my bags to go home, I thought he would be moving into my room, but he did not have bags and claimed to not even have an addiction. He was big, dark, with light blue eyes. Like Italian dark, not African American dark,” George clarified. “He propositioned me in a most rude way. I turned him down and he hit me. Really hard too, the bastard.” George pouted then ran a hand through his hair. “Knocked me right off my feet. When I came to, I was alone in the room, there was a note that said...” George paused and his eyes widened.

“What did it say?” JJ asked his voice gentle for George had frozen and Heaven leaned over the table as if planning to jump him. JJ placed a hand on Heaven's arm and she settled back the random beads in her hair making a soft clicking sound.

“It said see you later Lovely.” George looked at the picture of poor dead William Donovan. “He said, when I opened the door, he said, Hello Lovely. He called me that.”

“Don't worry pretty,” Heaven reached over and took George's hand. “I won't let him harm you.” George gasped when her ice-cold hand held his. “Sorry,” She moved her hand away. “I haven't eaten in a few days,” Heaven explained when Dee frowned and touched her hand.

“Jones and Dahlson just did a bust on an inner city gang, full of drug runners and pimps.” JJ said finishing off his chicken. “They are in the penitentiary, you know,” George looked at the detective and wondered at the seemingly out of place commentary. Heaven offered a mysteriously grateful smile then got to her feet. She leaned over the table as if the kiss George, but was moving slow, as if giving him time. George turned away and put his hand on Heaven's shoulder. When he shoved he feared she would be upset, but was surprised at the look of approval in her eyes. Heaven winked and walked away.

“What happened at the mall?” Leon asked refocusing on the case.

“What do you mean?” George asked he attempted to eat more of his salad.

“At the mall someone touched you,”Ryo explained.

“No, no one,” George shook his head then paused a frown on his face. “You'll think I'm insane, but I did feel something. And I swear I was not and have not been high in some time.”

“What did you feel?” Dee asked when Ryo laughed softly.

“Cold,” George answered after a moment of thought. “It was brief, but like a hand went up my sleeve, then it was gone. I think your son got sick or something,” George said with a shrug. In truth he had not thought about the incident since it had occurred. He looked up when a brightly colored Angel approached their table his flowered mini skirt flouncing with his every step.

“Hi guys,” Angel gave a saucy wave and perched his hip on the table. George looked up the long legs covered with paisley printed tights and the small tee with a smiley face printed on it. “I was in the back working and Collins told me I had to come and see who was in my boutique. I came out and Oh my gosh, I'm dying, right now, I am.” Angel flushed his hair bobbing as he nodded. “Boy George, here in my boutique. I have dreamed of making you clothes, because, aside from Andy, you would wear them fabulously.”

“Well everything I wear, I wear fabulously.” George said with a smile and a wink.

“If I made you something,” Angel said sitting in Ryo's lap so that he could be eye level with George. Ryo raised his hands then sat still with a sigh. “Would you wear it?”

“If I like it,” George agreed with a nod.

Angel nodded as well bouncing on Ryo who gasped and resisted the urge to shove the smaller man to the floor. Angel, sensing his seat's discomfort with his proximity pouted. “Of all the men here, no offense Jill,” Jill shook her head laughing. “I had to sit on the uptight, anal retentive one.” Ryo turned an outraged stare at Angel. “You would think, with all that he regularly contains,” Angel winked at Dee. “It would be impossible to retain anything in his...” Ryo pushed him off. Angel caught himself on the arms of George's chair leaving his bottom pointed in Ryo's direction. He gave a little shake then sashayed away laughing.

“You're not that bad really, I've known worse,” George said to Ryo with a calm smile on his face.

Leon stood as well as Jill and JJ. “We are going to head back to the office and see what we come up with. We'll call later with the verdict.” Leon said then reached to shake George's hand. “It was nice to see you again, thank you for all of your help.” George nodded gracefully then turned to see Ryo and Dee frowning at each other. “You two stop being grouchy, you'll be back to work in no time.” Leon waved as they left.

“Those little,” Dee growled when Chihaya came back and handed them the bill. “Whatever,” Dee grumbled. “You want to pay for those, we need to head out.”

“Oh, no I am not buying them, I wanted to show them to Ryo.” George said holding up several shirts in bright red, teal blue and pink.

“George, I don't care what you wear,” Ryo laughed shaking his head. “But I am pleased that you value my opinion.”

“Thats nice, these are for you,” George said and Ryo halted half out of his chair. He straitened fully when George held a pink shirt up to him as if sizing it.

“No they aren't,” Ryo shook his head moving George's hands, in a delicate push he moved away.

“Oh?” George said and Ryo grew afraid at the coy expression. “I guess my advice only suffices when you are buying lingerie, but nothing more.” Ryo turned red and George laughed as he went to put the things away.

“Better be careful with the boiling of drinks,” Dee whispered in Ryo's ear. “And what else did he help you buy?” Ryo gave Dee a flirtatious smile then went out to the waiting car.

“Why don't you go get us another SUV, while George and I go pick up Lyo a little early,” Ryo left the Cafe/ Boutique with George. “Don't forget the PTA meeting tonight. I will send the car back to my grandfather and we can all drive home together.”

“You won't be driving?” George asked Ryo getting into the fancy car. He stuck out his tongue when Ryo gave him a glare. Dee laughed and waved them off before hailing a cab to the car lot. We are not going to pick up Lyo this early are we?” George said looking at the time. It was only 2:28, surely the little children were just getting up from nap.

“Our anniversary is coming,” Ryo admitted with a shy laugh. “I saw this store advertised in the paper and never had the uh... Well, I wouldn't go there, but I thought...”

George looked at the advertisement for the classy adult store. “You want me to come with you?” George asked with a pleased laugh he sat back in the car and ate a piece of candy leaving Ryo to wonder what kind of beast had decided to plague this vibrant young soul.

Break

Miaka sat at her desk and looked at the detectives that had come in her office with their evidence. “Lady and Gentlemen,” She said her fingers steepled in front of her face. Long dark hair framed her pale face. With the office door closed she had allowed her pointed ears to show through and her eyes took on their original grass green hue. “I will alert the commissioner that the case is now beyond his capabilities and that the CIA will now be handling it. Seeing as how you officers are involved, he does not have to do more than sit in his office and screw your cousin, which is what he does anyway.” Miaka grinned at JJ who laughed but had to agree. “As for our culprit, it can be only one of two things.”

“Which is?” Leon asked folding his arms.

“It is either an Incubus, or a Succubus.” Miaka looking at their crime scene photos and the samples of dust. “A lust demon that feeds off sex, it seduces those it can and rapes those who won't, feeding off their energy and then stealing their skin.”

“So what is the difference? I mean you said either or, then listed off one set of criteria,” Jill asked her blond curls bouncing as she huffed a frustrated breath.

“The difference between an incubus and a succubus is their gender. Incubi being male and succubi being female, they are essentially the same demon. It has been known, every few centuries or so, for a demon of this sort to latch on to one human, to become in love, as much as these beasts of hell can ever know love, a kind of obsession really. They will mark their prey, then set about seducing it. If they can not seduce it, they will rape it, then kill.”

“We think this is its obsession,” JJ handed her a picture of a smiling Boy George.

“I can see why,” Miaka said after a cursory glance. “She is beautiful and there is color about her. These creatures live in darkness, so naturally it would reach for something bright.”

“He and he,” Leon informed the special agent. “He,” He pointed to the picture of George. “Is male and he described the person who attacked him as a male.”

Miaka said nothing and looked again, closer at the picture of George before she looked up at Leon. “Okay, that is male, but we still have no gender clues as to our demon.” Miaka held up a hand to forestall any questions. “The demon is but wearing the skin of the last mortal it killed, it will stay active in the skin for a few days then the skin will crumble to dust leaving the creature to search out another. In its true form it can not woo, for a human would look at the scaled skin and horns and run away, unless they have some kinky fetishes I do not dare to even think of,” Miaka shuddered. “So after raping a victim, it will then steal their skin, moving on to the next, all with the agenda of getting closer to their intended target. If it approached as male, it would be because a male is what the target is attracted to.”

“So why do we need to know what it is?” Jill shrugged her shoulders. “And how do we kill it?”

“The answer to your second question is revealed in the first,” Miaka said her cryptic words confusing all in the room. “You see a succubus is hot and therefore fears the cold. Ice and wind would hamper the beast long enough that it could be killed. An incubus is cold and therefore fears heat. Flames would be enough to incinerate it.”

“It's male,” JJ said looking back through the notes that Jill had taken. “George said when he was at the mall that it felt cold. But wait,” JJ was struck with a thought. “Ryo said that it made Rain sick. Why?”

“He fouled the wind, and wind is in that boy's blood.” Miaka said, she looked again at the picture of George then shook her head. “He really is beautiful.”

Break

Rain sat on the stage with his legs folded underneath him holding his hair off his neck. Bikky came and sat beside him offering him a bottle of water. “You seem to be worked harder than anyone here,” He frowned at the staff producer of the spring show.

“That's because,” Rain said after a long drink. “Not only am I responsible for my solos, I also have duets and group songs. They want me in as many performances as possible so no one feels slighted. They don't want another fiasco like last year.” Rain quoted the principal when they had made the arrangements for the show. “It's funny, it will be like a tribute concert to Arcadia most of the songs chosen are from our CD's.”

“I heard they are combining the spring show and prom with another high school,” Bikky said then he looked deep into Rain's shocking green eyes. “The other school is West Lake.” Rain paused then drank more water. “They said that it is because both schools had planned to have both functions on the same night and did not want to compete with each other for ticket sales. So they are having them together, they can charge three times as much and divide the earnings. Even with the tickets triple priced, the audience gets to see you for less than the going concert rate.”

“Must be fun being a star,” Bikky tensed at the sneering tone and turned to see a tall boy in a West Lake uniform of black dress slacks and tailer fitted maroon jacket over a white shirt. “Funny how you waited until you transferred to make it big. You know, our school is the one that is supposed to have all the class. This is a public school.” He frowned at Bikky as Erick and Terry came over to stand at their side. “Is this your gang? I guess you can take the street rat out of New York, can't take the New York out of the street rat.”

“You must be a big fan of Rain's to know where his family comes from,” Erick said before Rain or Bikky could. “I'll bet you have posters all over your wall.” Erick laughed softly. After Peter had thrown a fit, he had given his paraphernalia to Julie.

“These are my friends,” Bikky explained then felt a small wind around his hand. He would rather Rain did that than to hold his hand in public. Bikky held the intangible fingers in his own just as they dissipated. “I don't have a gang, just friends and family. Here to check out the performance space?”

“Yeah, I know, even though this is a lowly public school,” Rain said with a feigned sigh. “That our stage is better suited to theatrical performance, having performed on both stages, this has better acoustics.” Bikky stood to his full height topping the West Lake student by almost a foot. With his eyes wide he stared a Bikky then offered a placatory smile and held his palms out.

“Yeah, just wanted to check the place out. We are here to work out blocking and stuff.” He held out his hand. “Name's Merrick Carrell, my mom is fond of romance novels and gave us all names that sounded like some damsel in distress, or in me and my brother's cases, the heroes that rescued them.”

“Have fun, we're almost done here,” Rain pulled his things into a bag. “If I sweat any more today, I'll be able to swim in my own BO.” Rain lifted his hair off his neck cursing the fact that his hair band had broken and he did not have any replacements. He thought of borrowing Julie's, but he looked up at the stage where she was working with several other girls. She was sweating as well and he would hate to make her uncomfortable. Bikky laughed grabbing his bag they turned and came face to face with a group of girls wearing black pencil skirts and form fitting maroon jackets over white shirts.

“Rain,” A tall girl with curling blond ringlets reached out and hugged him. “Oh... Rain. I have missed you.” She started to sob holding onto his neck. “I could not approach before because of the rules about you guys, but now I am just so glad to see you.” Rain patted her back, then sat her away from him. Stepping back himself until he could look at her. “Rain?”

“Felice, it's been a while,” Rain's words were oddly formal. He heard the music stop and looked up to see Julie coming from the stage. She placed her hand in his. “Felice, this is Julie,” he was quick to introduce. “Julie, Felice was in most of my classes at West Lake.”

“He was always so shy,” Felice laughed. “He would spend most of his time in class staring at me. I thought it was cute, but planned to ask him to homecoming. But he transferred before I got the chance.” Felice patted her hair making sure that it gleamed in the bright beams of sunlight.

“Oh,” Terry said not liking the way the snobbish young woman seemed to be sizing up Julie. “Didn't you read your poetry to Julie to get her to like you?”

“No,” Rain said bringing up his hands where his fingers were clasped with Julie's. “I sang it.”

Carol began to laugh as she and the rest of the Cheer leading squad made themselves known. “I guess even the shyest boy will speak up when he wants it bad enough.”

Rain blushed then looked at Julie. “Nemeotatse,” Rain said to Julie then followed Bikky and his friends.

“Oh Rain, Bikky,” Carol said looking back at the wealthy kids that stared after them. “Your dads are here and they have George with them.”

“He got out of bed,” Rain smiled. When they had left this morning he had been worried about him.

“We can't go yet,” Bikky said when Ryo, Dee and George reached them. “Rain has two more songs to go over and I left my bag in the gym.”

“Just stopped by to say hi, we have a PTA meeting.” Ryo said then looked at George. “I doubt you want to come with us.” George was quick to shake his head then went to one of the plush chairs waving two fingers at Ryo and Dee who turned to leave. Holding on to Lyo's hand. “ We'll be going out for dinner tonight, Bikky, behave.” was all Ryo said to alert his son that he knew what was going on with the other students. Bikky gave Ryo a grin then went to get his gym bag.

While Rain trudged to a seat by George with Julie in tow to wait for his turn on the stage the West Lake student stared unabashed at George. “Hey, I have a problem.” Rain said to George. “When we were singing together the other night, I had trouble matching you.”

“You sounded fine,” George assured Rain. “Great in fact.”

“But I actually had to work to get it right. It usually comes so easy to me,” Rain frowned. He tensed and moved back when George reached for his hair. Rain relaxed and allowed George to gather the long tresses. George pulled a ribbon from his pocket and secured the mass. “Thanks,” Rain beamed a smile.

“Maybe we will sing later, it will be fun,” George said then looked at the stage only grimacing a little at the young kids performance. He looked forward to Rain, if only to see some real talent.

Break

Rain stepped into the house laughing while George stared in amazement at him. “I still can not believe how much you ate,” George commented then paled as Rain turned green. Ryo sniffed then sneezed noting that the scent of their intruder was still in the house. Before Ryo could say anything, a gust of wind blasted in from the open front door. Rain stood up releasing Bikky, he nodded to Ryo and pursed his lips. George laughed at the kissing noises Rain made to call Slyphe.

“All right there girl?” he asked and the cat nodded. “Dee, I think I left my journal in the car,” Rain said reaching for the keys to their new Lexus. Dee tossed him the keys and watched as Ryo walked around. He was not even weirded out to see his lover randomly scenting to see if he would sneeze. Nodding that the place was clean he went to call the consulate attempting once again to get a Royale on the phone. Before he could complete the call, the door opened and Rain re-entered the house with Laton and Jhaymes.

“O-Ji-Ue,” Ryo said conscious not to call Laton grandfather in English with George present. “Jhaymes,” Ryo frowned. “Hi.”

“Hi,” Jhaymes said looking around he saw George sitting on the couch with a music magazine. Jhaymes watched him reading then refocused on Ryo. “I did not come with the dragon king, I was just in the area and...” Jhaymes paused his face turning red.

“Since you often come here to spend an evening with us,” Ryo laughed. “In the neighborhood... huh,” Ryo looked at George and caught the smile on his face when Jhaymes stared at him. “Come on in,” he went into the kitchen. “Rain,” Ryo called pouring himself a glass of juice. “Beef roast for dinner, drink your tea.”

“Okay,” Rain called tossing his journal on the couch Rain went to get the pitcher out of the refrigerator.

Dee moved the book and sat down. “Oh, sorry Laton, this is George, you would not know him, but he is the pop star Boy George, George, this is Laton, king of the easter Dragons of Arcadia.”

“Hello. Nice to meet you,” George shook Laton's hand and offered a smile. Laton took in the large bow on his head and the steaming mass of waving brown hair. “Is something wrong?” George asked and Laton shook his head he looked again at the mascara and eye-liner clad young man. George looked at Dee when the king continued to stare at him.

“Your lips are painted red,” Laton said and nodded then went to the back yard. Heaven had called him earlier suggesting he go and scent mark his grandson's home in much the same way a creature would mark their territory, except with a dignified stroll as opposed to leaving odorous and embarrassing trails of liquid pheromones. “Ryo, walk with me,” Laton said. “I will show you a trick that comes along with being in your mother's family.” Ryo nodded knowing that Laton was being inconspicuous about their true nature in front of George. “Feather-head,” Laton grumbled when Jhaymes went to sit near George.

“You're from England,” Jhaymes said, he had been teased horridly by Alera ever since he had goggled at George. She had called him pathetic and chicken until he went for a walk and did in fact end up in this neighborhood. Seeing Laton speaking to Rain he had followed them both to the house. George nodded sitting his magazine aside.

“Yes, but my family is Irish you know,” George laughed. “Very close-knit, my mother is put through it with all of her boys. My oldest is like a terror to the police you know. He has been beating them up since high school.” Jhaymes was enchanted as George continued speaking. “So,” George said after a while of running his mouth and Jhaymes just staring at him. “You are Arcadian, are you from the dragon kingdom?”

“No, Phoenix,”Jhaymes answered. “I mean, I am Arcadian, but I am from the Phoenix lands.”

“Why are all the different kingdoms named after mythical creatures?” George asked, it was the same question that he had asked Andy when they met, but she had giggled and fed him a cookie. Where she got it from he was still unsure, but it had been delicious.

“Call it nomenclature,” Jhaymes said with a shrug. “Are you thirsty?” Jhaymes offered and headed into the kitchen.

“I thought I was the host,” George laughed. “I have been staying here,” George went to the sink and filled the kettle with water. “Every time I ask question some one offers me food. What is up with that?” Jhaymes was glad of the distraction of Ryo and Laton entering from the back yard. Laton watched as the graceful George went to the stove and sat the kettle on the fire and got down several cups for tea. Laton approached and cornered George pressing him against the counter. George yelped and pushed the king away from him. “Excuse me sir!?” He exclaimed with widened eyes and flushed cheeks.

“Grandfather,” Ryo stared in horror at Laton and where he had placed his hand on George.

“Hmm,” Laton said with a sigh he looked up to see Dee rushing into the kitchen at George's cry. “It really is a boy.” George made a soft sound that was more like a squeak and sat at the table with his legs closed staring aghast at Laton. “Ja Ne Snap Dragon,” Laton patted Ryo's arm. “Torcha will be here with me for the party.” Laton waved, aimed a smile at George then went to the door. “Feather-head,” Laton said to Jhaymes leaving him to try to calm George.

Bikky answered the phone when it rang. He looked into the kitchen and saw George sitting at the table with Jhaymes. Smiling he handed the phone to Ryo. After a few moments Ryo began to speak Japanese to the angry man on the other end then hung up with a smile on his face. Jhaymes stood to leave after a few hours and George walked with him to the door. “Come by and visit us again,” Ryo waved with a laugh. “As you so often do,” Jhaymes blushed and nodded before heading off into the night smiling brightly.

“George, I'm sorry,” George turned from the door to see Rain standing there holding a brown leather book. “It looks like mine and it was on the couch, so I just opened it to the last page marked. I did not mean to read it,” Rain said and tears leaked from his eyes. George took the journal and saw another one just like it on the floor.

“It's alright, no reason to cry about it,” George wiped Rain's face and Ryo was again amazed to see his son touched by another man so soon after meeting him. Even Leon was wary of familiarity with the boy.

“Oh no, I am not... I mean, not that I read it, but what I read.” Rain took the handkerchief from Ryo and blew his nose. George nodded then patted Rain's arm. “I'm sorry.” Rain impulsively hugged George then backed away. “I'm going to bed, night Ryo, Dee.” Rain waved at his parents, tapped Bikky on the head then kissed Lyo before he went upstairs.

“I don't think I have ever seen him hug a man like that.” Ryo said excepting himself and Dee. He would have said more but saw that George was staring at his journal with a sad sigh. “I think you may have an admirer.” Ryo tried to lighten the mood when he feared that George would weep again.

“I am tired, so I think I will go to bed as well.” George excused himself leaving Bikky, Ryo and Dee to stare after him.

“He calls at least three times a day, sometimes more,” Ryo grumbled. “I doubt if George needs to hear one more apology, however heartfelt they may be.” Dee nodded as Ryo picked up Lyo and took him for his bath.

Break

Slam! The sound of the body hitting the pavement was loud in the quiet of the aftermath of the battle. Andy looked at her sword where it sizzled cleaning to smoke off demon blood from the Arcadian steel. “I never thought,” Nestoir said breathing deeply. “That digging into one dead criminals family history would lead to such annoyance.”

“We'd better get back,” Andy said still gasping shoving the blade home in its sheath. “We'd better go warn Ryo and Dee.”

To Be Continued

More Notes on the FAB Boy George. It was a very public addiction, his own words, and so I feel free to use the information to my own ends. You all should know by now that I never mention anyone or thing unless it has some later significance to the plot. Also, I have so much fun creating my villains that I can not bear to part with them for too long.

Powdered Sugre 30

Crash and Burn

Thursday:

“It's so quiet,” George said sitting at the kitchen table. He had offered to help Ryo when he went downstairs to find Dee leaving with the boys to take them to school. Slyphe sat at his feet, her massive paws wrapped around his ankles as if to keep him in place. Cujo stalked the backyard his fur bristled on end as he sniffed. Ryo knew what they were up against. Last night Leon had called to tell him about a stalking lust demon. He looked at George and handed him a bowl of raw chicken and another bowl of seasoning along with a platter. “Simple dip and place,” George said. “Are you sure it is wise to give me raw chicken while this... cat is here? She won't attack me will she?”

“Only if you call her fat,” Ryo said with a laugh to which Slyphe offered him a baleful glare Looking at George Ryo could well understand what would motivate a lust demon. He had asked Laton why, amongst most flames, a dragons flames terrified it more than others. Laton had been thoughtful and lectured Ryo on the history of the beasts, as well as their gifts. While a phoenix was made of flames it was the flames that consisted of earth lore, the way the creator made it. Flames were made before the birds. A dragons flames were a separate entity in and of themselves. The flames lived inside of the dragon in their purest form and could be used to purify the most virulent evil. It was the passion of the dragon that caused the flames to form from the element into the destructive or life-giving force. Ryo looked at George and vowed to use whatever gift he had to protect him.

George set about dipping the chicken in the seasoning then laying it on the platter while Ryo took various powders, oils and eggs beginning to combine them. “Smells like a cake,” Dee said when he had returned. He ran upstairs to change before entering the kitchen. “Gonna work out for a bit,” Dee explained his attire of loose shorts and a tee. He kissed Ryo then headed down to the basement. Ryo blushed when Dee gripped his waist and refused to meet George's gaze. George's hand stilled as Slyphe hissed and got to her feet her fur on end. Ryo sat down his batter and went to the front door.

“George, stay here,” Ryo said before he opened the door. Their mail was in the box and Ryo sighed. Slyphe knew their mail man she would not have such a reaction to him. Ryo looked through the mail separating it into piles as underneath a label on the table for who the mail was for. He saw one addressed to George. Ryo shrugged figuring that, him being part of a very public business, he would have to make a label for George. When Ryo went into the kitchen, George was drying his freshly washed hands on a towel. “Here,” Ryo said looking to see all of the chicken seasoned. Ryo took a light spray and sealed the seasoning. He then sat the chicken, under plastic wrap, into the refrigerator. George gasped dropping the envelope and the note inside. “What?” Ryo was at his side. George said nothing and Ryo picked up the note. On it were the words. 'You will be mine Lovely.'

“What does he want?” George said beginning to feel afraid of the implications of the note after the kiss, after the slap and the mall.

Ryo stared at the note he had picked up and then looked up at George. “You. He is determined to have you and will stop at nothing.”

“Baby,” Dee said coming up from the basement with Cujo. When Slyphe had hissed the dog had run inside then left her in charge of George while he went to get Dee.

“Dee, the mail man is dead,” George looked confused at Ryo's words as Dee nodded.

“Where in the hell are the Royale?” Dee grumbled stomping upstairs to get a shower. Ryo set the note down when he realized that it was smoking. The last thing he needed was for another party trick right in front of George. He could laugh off a few things, but George was not stupid, he would begin to notice sooner or later. But maybe it would be to their advantage if he did know what he was up against.

“George, what do you know about Arcadia?” Ryo asked going back into the kitchen. He had a lot of food to prepare before Saturday.

“I know that there are many different parts with a lot of different rulers, wait a minute...” George said his brow furrowing. He swept his hair aside and pierced Ryo with a steady gaze. “You are the youngest prince of the Eastern dragon clan, son of a princess who ran away more than thirty years ago. You called that man who groped me the king, that would make him your grandfather. He couldn't possible be that old. An uncle maybe, but not your grandfather and you did... when you chastised him, you called him grandfather.” George accused thinking back to the previous night. He had been so flabbergasted that he had not been paying attention, now the word stuck in his mind.

“He dyes his hair black,” Ryo offered then cleared his throat. “Would you mind getting the eggs for me?” Ryo asked ignoring the eggs on the counter but hoping to distract George.

“There are eggs, there,” George pointed to the counter then continued to look at Ryo. “No one really knows much about Arcadia, part of it's charm really.” George batted his eyes. “What did you mean yesterday when you spoke about being normal?” Ryo looked away.

“Part of our charm you know,” Ryo smiled. “The final verdict is that if I can not be with you try to be with Bikky, or my grandfather,” Ryo said with a smile admitting what George had already figured out. “Do you like Chicken Alfredo?” George laughed and headed out to the yard leaving Ryo to his baking. Several hours later, Ryo, sitting the last pie in the refrigerator, went to the back yard to see George sitting on the padded lounge with his hair now in many braids. A small container of ribbons sat beside him most of the colorful accoutrements decorated his hair. “We're going to go get Lyo,” Ryo said. “How long until you are finished?”

“I'm done,” George announced showing off the many colors tied to his hair, only parts of it was braided, the rest hung down freely. “Do you like it?” he said getting to his feet. He adjusted his large shirt and pants then smiled.

“Yeah... cute,” Ryo nodded with a laugh he lead George through the house.

Break

Count D looked around the new shop with a smile. It seemed as if his Grandfather had already laid some spells in place. He ran his hands over the smooth wood surface of the counter. “Child,” Sofu said when D said nothing. “Would you like to help me?” Count D looked at his grandfather.

“But, I do not know how,” Count D sat with Sofu at the table. Kurayami slept blissfully in his satin carrier on D's back while Aoi held his hand. She looked up at Sofu D with her bright blue eyes and smiled. “How can I help you?”

“You know the habitat of the forest.” Sofu said taking Count D's hand he placed it over his heart. “Now look for it, find it inside of you.” Count D closed his eyes, in his mind he saw lush trees and grass. Flowers of every kind he could almost reach out and touch the rough bark of the trees that clamored for space in the sun. Count D inhaled amazed to be swamped with the scent of wild nature, free and vibrant, bright, beautiful, poignant in its creation. Memories of centuries past clamored in his mind and Count D gasped the vertigo leaving him spent. He opened his eyes and Sofu was there holding his arms to keep him steady. “Let us go and see your forest.”

“My...” Count D began then paused when he saw the hall way. He had lead so many down this hall it was slightly disconcerting to be following his grandfather. Count D held Aoi's hand passing rooms that Sofu had already finished and stopped at a large door with the symbol of a tree on it. He pressed and gasped at the forest inside. “It's beautiful,” Count D stepped over the threshold his eyes going over the trees, grass, flowers, sky and he nearly wept.

“I want you to make the present, I will make the past.” Sofu said leaning down to run his fingers over several flower petals. Count D watched as the blooms seemed to come alive, clamoring for Sofu's attention. The flower sighed in dejection when the Kami moved away. “In that way, if I am ever incapacitated again, as I was at the birth of your youngest child, the shop will not fall.” Count D gasped when Sofu took his free hand and looked deep into his eyes. “When your father is able, he too, will create rooms. As your children grow, they will be allowed to add to the shop as well.”

“But, why?” Count D asked again shocked that he had created this forest.

“It was my pride that felled the shop and nothing more.” Sofu explained leading D to the hallway. “I held it all on my own, unwilling to admit that anything could ever happen to me. However, when I saw you in pain and your father as well, I did what I could. Maintaining the shop is a twenty four hour job. It is a constant strain on my abilities. I will not ask the same of you. I will hold the rooms in place, and the protections. It will only fall to you if I am unable, or deceased.”

“Deceased, Grandfather,” Count D shook his head unwilling to think of such a time.

“We do not age, we do not sicken and on our own we will not die.” Sofu said placing his hand on Count D's chin he lifted until he could look into his bright colored eyes. “But the death of a Kami is not uncommon, we can be beaten, maimed, killed.” Sofu sighed. “You are old enough now to face this reality and be prepared for it.”

“Are you... planning to go on some great battle that would end your life?” Count D asked afraid of the gravity of Sofu's words.

“No child,” Sofu laughed softly. “Have you never heard of insurance, humans have it, for life and death situations. It does not mean that I plan to die anytime soon, but I would feel better knowing that my family is taken care of should the worst occur.” Count D heaved a sigh of relief and was shocked to be pulled into Sofu's arms. His grandfather was sparing with his affection. Careful not to squeeze Kurayami Sofu held Count D and inhaled the wild scent of fresh cherry blossoms. “Come on, let us see what you make of the ocean.” Count D smiled and followed his grandfather to another room and another spending a pleasant afternoon of creation and discovery of his own hidden talents.

Break

Dee strolled into the day care center with Ryo and George. He was just peeking into the room to watch as Lyo played with the other children “I can't believe tomorrow is his last day.” Dee mused then looked over to see the Anderson's entering the building. He winked at George just as Carl's eyes lit on them.

George smiled brightly then sauntered over to Ryo. “Doll,” He said placing his hands on Ryo's hips. Ryo turned around shocked that George would be so familiar with him. “I think you should wear the gold satin tonight. Dee'll go mad.” Ryo gasped when George patted his bottom. “Not to mention how hot you little tush is.” Carl frowned in disgust wrenching the door open he stomped inside leaving his wife staring at the three men in the hall her mouth open in awe. With a shake of her head she too went into the classroom.

“You two... Are horrible,” Ryo exclaimed. “Now they are going to think that the three of us have been sleeping together.”

“Oh darling,” George said with a grin. “I never sleep, whomever I get into bed with. I try to stay awake. Rather rude otherwise.”

Ryo tried to be outraged, he did, he truly did but he laughed instead. “I'm going in.” Ryo opened the door and felt a bundle of excited five year old come crashing into him. Ryo bent down picking Lyo up and hugging him then setting him back on his feet so that he could speak with Miss Joy. Dee moved beside Ryo enjoying this aspect of the role of parent hood leaving George to stand aside waiting.

“Georgie,” Lyo said looking up at the bright colored clothes. “Come on, I made a picture of our family.” George followed the small boy to a corner of the classroom where the teacher and her assistants had posted the pictures. Lyo pulled George to his picture and he was surprised that it was so well done. “I watch Bikky a lot,” Lyo explained when George looked down at him. “ See, that is Bikky, that is Rain,” His little finger pointed to each crayon figure. “That is me,” He poked his own chest. “There is Da-Ryo and Da-Dee, Slyphe and Cujo and there,” Lyo beamed a smile when George saw the multicolored figure with long hair. “That's you.”George was speechless and Lyo continued. “You're ours now. Just like Da-Ryo and Da-Dee 'dopt'd Bikky and Rain and me. They will 'dopt you too.”

“I think I am a fair bit too old for adoption,” George said smiling fondly down at the child he could feel his heart melt when the boy squeezed his hand.

“Don't care,” Lyo shook his head then. “You're ours now.” Lyo ran off with his picture and therefore missed George wiping tears from his eyes.

Break

He watched them leaving the center like one big, happy family. The next stop was the high school. He could follow them there. Maybe his chance would come then. His lovely flower would be his, it was only a matter of time. “Now! Mine!” His mind screamed and he fought back the urge to rush forward and grab the figure in red, orange and yellow. Damn Dragons, he could barely mark the scent he had placed on his lovely. He would take him right here and now if only he could lay hands on him. Soon, he promised himself. Soon those layers of vestments would be no more than a crumpled mess on the floor and that body would be his. He would not kill him, oh no, death was no good for one so beautiful. But he would love him thoroughly. He watched him laughing as the dark one drove while the dragon played with the snack. Yes, maybe he would eat the child. It was not common fare for his kind, but no less tasty. Yes, eat the child and fuck the beauty. Shifting his skin, the creature ambled on. He would follow for now, but soon he vowed, soon the lovely would be his.

Break

Rain opened the door and stood staring. “Rain, who is it?” Ryo said poking his head out of the kitchen when Rain had said nothing. “Andy!” Ryo said his elation at seeing the high princess melting in to a glare of consternation. “Nestoir, Daphnus, Chimera...” he looked beyond the scowling petite blond to see prince Angel as well as Kronos and Tisiphone. “Rain go set seven plates at the table.” Ryo informed Rain who dashed off out of the line of Ryo's fire. Chimera held up a hand and caught the blaze before it could singe anyone.

“I like that,” Chimera grumbled. “Nice to see you too.”

“You left us here with an emotionally distraught young man who has an incubus after him.” Ryo chuckled not sure yet if he was happy to see the Royale.

“Well we had to leave to find a nice fabric for my new dress,” Ryo stared aghast at Andy until she said. “Hello George,”and dashed past him. With a sigh Ryo stepped aside allowing the Royale into his home. Dee stood in the living room near George his frown joining Ryo's as he gazed at Nestoir. Ryo was about to close the door when Jhaymes stuck his head in.

“Jhaymes, again, hello,” Ryo said moving to let the phoenix warrior in.

“Haven't seen you since our wedding, now you are guest of the week.” Dee said ignoring the warning smile he got from Ryo. Jhaymes blushed then went to greet George offering him a stuffed bird with bright red feathers and jewels for eyes. The bird was so brightly colored it seemed as if it were on fire. “Is that Master Xi?”Dee asked looking at the miniature plush that George held.

“I like it,” George said holding the creature he smiled at Jhaymes. “Thank you, Ryo do you mind?” George asked. Looking at the light in George's smile, Ryo shook his head. “Rain, make that eight, though I do wonder how we will all fit.” George commented then was shocked as another ring of the bell sounded and Dee opened the door to Leon, Count D, Christoper, Aoi and Kurayami.

“Twelve, There should be eighteen total,” Dee called then showed the many people to the living room ignoring Rain's grumbled reply that he could count. “Little D, you might want to help him.” Dee winked and Count D knew his magic would be needed to add space to their large dining room as well as the tables and chairs.

“ Seventeen actually,” Count D said with a grin. “Kura-Chan is still bottle fed.” Count D smiled when Dee glared at him. “Simple duplication, after what Grandfather has been putting me through I look forward to simple duplication. I can handle that,” Count D said his eyes widening at the remembrance of his afternoon spent with Sofu D . He was about to hand Kurayami to Leon when Ryo took the baby.

“Hello Precious,” Ryo crooned blowing kisses at the small bundle. “Welcome to our madhouse, check your sanity at the door.” Ryo laughed then looked up at Daphnus. “If we are the most normal family you have,” Ryo shook his head. “I do feel sorry for the state of the Arcadian realms.”

“Oh, Andromache,” George said gaining her smiling attention. He always looked so wonderful to her, she had been drawn to him when she had met him so long ago.

“Call me Andy,” Andy said her dark curly head nodding as she beamed a great smile at George. “All my friends do.”

“Andy,” George smiled at her still amazed that she had called him just as he was mid-way through rehabilitation. “I just wondered,” George paused he looked at the royalty that sat around in Ryo and Dee's homes like family bickering over the soda's that Bikky had brought in while Ryo handed Dee the baby and went to finish dinner. “What's an Incubus?” George bit down automatically on the chocolate chip cookie that was placed into his mouth.

“May have to answer his question, love,” Nestoir told his wife while George ate the cookie again marveling at the strange habit everyone seemed to have of feeding him whenever he asked questions. “Too many of those and he would ruin his appetite. Ryo may not forgive you.”

“Ryo's already put out with us,” Kronos joked moving his dark blond hair aside. “Keep it up and he won't feed us.”

“But I'm hungry,” Andy said giving Ryo a doe eyed pout as he re-entered the living room assured that dinner was almost done. “After all the exercise we did this past week I really am.” She winked at Ryo and he wondered what she was not saying.

“What's an Incubus,” George said again determined not to be put off yet again. “And why is it after me?”

“An Incubus is a lust demon. He wants to sleep with you.” Daphnus announced with a wide grin. “Now that that's out in the open who wants candied strawberries from the Queen's garden?” Daphnus held up a crystal bowl that he materialized in front of George's widened eyes.

“I do,” Count D left the re-assembled dining room and reached for the sweet treat. George gulped and stared at Leon.

“Neat party trick?” He nodded hoping for a logical explanation.

“Something like that,” Jhaymes patted George's arm. As Ryo got up again to head into the kitchen. George gulped and followed him.

“They can be a bit overwhelming,” Ryo said gently placing the food into serving dishes. “But fun once you get used to them.”

“As long as they do not give me a hands on gender test, I think I will be fine,” George said helping Ryo to carry the food into the dining room.

“Little D,” Ryo said when he called them all in for seating. “There is a bowl just for you and your children with noodles and sauce, no meat.” Count D nodded his thanks with a gracious smile and George took a moment to look around at the long table and many chairs. Was this room always this size? He wondered as he took his place next to Ryo and Andy dropped beside him before Jhaymes could offering a knowing grin at her trainer.

“Am I the only one here who thinks it is odd that you claimed a lust demon wants to sleep with me?” George said when the family and friends began to partake of the well made food.

“Yes, but then again, you're not Arcadian,” Rain said with a sympathetic nod. “I felt pretty much the same way when I first got here, now. I'm part of the team.”

“What team?” George asked having not tasted a single bite too busy trying to process all that was said.

“Arcadia, dude,” Bikky said dipping his bread into his sauce. George stared at him and Ryo sighed.

“I did not have clearance to show or tell you before,” Ryo gentled his voice. “I never meant to deceive you. I know you get a lot of that and you are probably tired of it.”

George stared at Ryo his eyes wide and he shook his head. None of this was processing in his mind. “I don't understand.” Ryo held out his hands palms up and set them ablaze. “Oh my gosh, how are you doing that?” George pushed the food away as if it were laced with hallucinogens. “I have to go.” George got to his feet. “I can't stay here, you're all mad.”

“If you go, he'll have you.”Andy stood as well and caught his arms. “I know it may all seem a bit odd at first.” George wanted away... now. But something in Andy's deep brown eyes entranced him.

“Free will,” Dee said moving her away from George.

“I know, sorry,” Andy shook her head and George shook his. Bringing up a hand he stared in horror at her. “I did not mean to. I promise, we have been fighting demons, seems like nonstop, since we left. I am tired and not controlling my empathy well.”

“Fighting what? Your what?” George said again in the early stages of hyperventilation. Ryo sat him in a chair and maintained a hand on his back.

“Breath, in, yes that's right, now out. In again with me, yes that's good, now out.” Ryo instructed then watched as George's eyes cleared up and he calmed. “Arcadia is not what it seems.”

“It seems like a madhouse,” George said on a large expulsion of air.

“Okay maybe it is what it seems,” Leon laughed. “Look it's easy to understand, there are certain things in this world that humans are not equipped to deal with , that's where the Royale comes in.”

“They contacted us a while ago when Little D was carrying Jewel,” Dee explained pointing to Aoi.

“You're a man,” George shook his head looking at Count D.

“No, I am a male,” Count D said taking a cube of sugar and eating it.

“Male, man, whatever.” George shook his head. “You can't have babies.”

“I certainly can,” Count D asserted with a small 'D' smile. “Two in fact.” George's eyes went to the small blue bundle in D's arms and he stood again. “If you leave, all the work we have all been through to keep you safe will be for naught.”

“Why do you care if I'm safe?” George said feeling too many odd coincidences start to make sense.

“That's what friends are for,” Ryo said patting George and offering him the plate he had pushed away. “Dinner?” George gulped then sat back down. Magic, right, fire and dragons and men with babies. Right, lust demon wanted him, right. George breathed deeply again then let it out slowly. He looked at the many animated faces around the long table and sighed. “Oh good, I made those blueberry muffins you love so much for dessert, I would hate to have you miss them.”

“You're all mad,” George said with a small laugh then sat about lifting the heavy silverware to his mouth.

Dee laughed and nodded his head, “yes, but you get used to it.” After dinner Aoi and Lyo were set in front of a Disney cartoon while the adults and teenagers continued to sit around the the table with their coffee, tea or Soda in Bikky, Rain and Christopher's case. “George, how are you holding up?” Dee asked quietly when they had all settled down for the discussion.

“I am fine I guess, you're right, once the idea takes hold it kind of makes sense.” George laughed softly. He looked at Count D. “You are a male, but not a man. What are you?” George stared wide eyed as Count D explained his parentage. George then looked at Ryo who also explained. “So you all have some abilities. What are they?”

“I,” Andy said with a giggle that defied adulthood. “Control lightning and empathy and I have been trained in hand to hand combat.

“Flames, weapons specialists,” Chimaera and Kronos said together.

Prince Angel said nothing, but raised his hand and a gust of wind flowed around the table and he held up his lighted orb. Rain gasped, “It was you,” he pointed a finger at Prince Angel. “You gave me the wind powers. You are the wind mage that Wyld Wind told me about.” Angel lowered his lashes and nodded giving Rain a glimpse of his blue eyes.

“Laton made me an honorary dragon,” Bikky said snatching his hand back from Rain's fork as he had tried to steal a piece of his muffin.

“There are more,” Ryo said handing another to Bikky who spread butter on the top and heated it in his hand. “George, what you must understand is the secrecy about Arcadia. I do not know why, though I understand, the Royale have taken to you.” George nodded beginning to understand why, even before the break up of his band, that Andy had called him. Then again while he was in Rehabilitation.

“Wait,” George looked at Dee. “What are your abilities?”

“Does getting Ryo naked count?” Dee asked and laughed when Ryo hit him.

“Then my powers are way better than yours,” Leon said with a wink. “Do you see that thing?” He pointed at the elaborate cheongsam that Count D wore. “Its like a puzzle box.”

“Yes,” Count D said with a regal nod and began to burp Kurayami who had been fed. “But like all puzzles the reward is all the more sweeter the harder you have to work for it.” Count D was silent when Leon gave him a heated stare and licked his lips.

“Is that so?” Leon said winking at D. “And here I just thought the sweetness came from...” Leon paused and enjoyed the blush that covered D's cheeks.

“Right, before you two try to excuse yourselves,” Dee said. “No to our room and the guest room is occupied. I doubt George would appreciate you soiling his bed.” Dee turned to George. “You know this horny bastard actually used our bed once... and our lube.”

“Whoa!” Daphnus held up his hands. “That is more information than anyone at this table needs, though I must say your banter has relaxed out new friend and he does not seem on the verge of a mental meltdown anymore. So while I must redirect our conversation to business again, I am thankful...” Daphnus seemed ready to continue but had a lump of what appeared to be cookie dough stuffed into his mouth. Andy smiled at George and winked.

“You know I work with empathy right?” Andy said and George was slow to nod. “When I first heard you sing, my heart sang along with you. It was like this beautiful...” Andy paused unable to think of words to describe the total emotional immersion she had felt. “Then I connected to you and I saw what that man did to you...” Andy paused when George blushed and tears sprang to his eyes. Jhaymes looked worried then Andy continued. “I will protect you, as it seems that it is when I first saw you that the demon did as well. He was following us, trying to find a way to get back at the Royale, for the death of his human self.”

“Human self?” George asked his mind reeling with all he had learned.

“It seems that Lady Aurora and Heaven took revenge for a crime against an innocent.” Andy looked at Rain. “I am sorry child, but it seems as if your mother's murderer was not wholly human. As he was living as one, unbeknownst to him of his heritage, he would have lived and died as a mortal, but when he was enraged his nature got the better of him and he murdered his friends. When he saw you the incubus within needed power.”

“The memory that Wyld Wind warned me about,” Rain said with a shudder his face taking on an ashen look that worried Ryo. “It doesn't want me this time. But how? How is he doing this now, if he died?”

“He was killed by non humans in such a way...”Andy sighed then shook her head. “His heart was still beating when it was removed from his body which gave way for the demon to replace it. The human body died, but the demon remained. Now he rapes, seduces and kills all with the purpose of claiming a beautiful human.”

“Me?” George said.

“We have not told you this simply out of a need to bare our innermost secrets to you.” Chimera said wiping her tiny hands on a napkin. “We could have gone on all summer, recording, rehearsing the whole thing, with you being none the wiser.” George nodded wondering what the little blond was saying. “But with this thing after you, it is in our best interest to be honest. With your cooperation we can deal with it.”

“Is it just because it is after me?” George asked unsure why they had chosen to help him, sure that demons stalked humans all the time.

“No, Andy likes you and Nes and Daphy spoil her,” Kronos said. “Not to mention it is a demon and we do have a code of destroying them at all costs.”

“Will I put them in danger by staying here?” George asked looking at Ryo and Dee. “They have been so kind to me I would hate...”

“Ryo is a dragon by blood and Bikky by nature,”Nestoir said quickly when Daphnus began to open his mouth.

“I can use flames as well,” Jhaymes said omitting the fact that his body was largely composed of flames not wanting to frighten George. “Incubi fear flames.” George nodded then yawned.

“You are tired, understandable,” Count D said getting to his feet. “It has been a long day and you have a lot of information to process. Why don't we all call it an evening well spent. Tomorrow is another big day.”

“I'm sleeping with George,” Andy announced getting to her feet.

George's eyes widened as he looked at the voluptuous beauty and his mouth dropped. “Really,” Nestoir said with a pained gasp. “I always thought Aly was too pretty to be mine.” George shook his head his mouth opening and closing. “I ought to call you out,” Nestoir said getting to his feet with a grin.

“No one fights duels for honor anymore silly,” Andy whacked a hand on her husband's arm. “Forgive him please,” She said to George. “Sometimes he forgets what century he is in.” George nodded. “I mean a sleepover, I want him to braid my hair.”

“He can do that some other time,” Nestoir said shaking his head at his wife. “Tonight we have other matters to attend to.” Andy pouted until she saw the heat in her husband's gaze. Giggling she allowed him to lead her out. In a flurry of activity the house was emptied and George felt dazed at the silence that descended.

“See George,” Bikky said clapping him on the shoulder. “Loads of fun once you get used to 'em.” George nodded again suddenly feeling exhausted he wondered what he had gotten himself into.

Heading into his bedroom George halted when he saw Rain sitting on his bed. “Rain?”

“I'm sorry,” Rain said and scooted over when George moved to sit beside him.

“For what?” George asked he attempted to look Rain in the eye, but the boy lowered his head. “The reason Heaven and Lady Aurora killed...” Rain's voice shook and he could not say the name. “Was because of me. That is why it was hunting Arcadians and that is how it saw you.”

“But why were they seeking revenge?” George asked having an idea already of the reason having perused a small time tabloid a while ago and seeing a story released by the fired DA.

“He...” Rain's voice grew small. “He raped me.” George sighed knowing the healing that had to have taken place for the boy to speak of it even now years after the fact. “he had me for three days before Ryo and Dee found me.”

“People get broken and then sent here,”George said to himself.

“Andy probably would have sent you here whether a demon was after you or not. You were broken long before it began to hunt you.” Rain said then placed his hand on George's face, again he felt a wind that he had discounted before at the boy's touch. “That was not the first hand that came against your face,” George took his hand and looked away. “Do you... Do you think you will ever love anyone the way you loved him?”

“Jon,” George said, for the first time admitting the name of his lover and Rain gasped realizing that it was the drummer of his band. “Of course. Love is the one thing that you should never deny yourself. It is what sustains us.”

“You sound like Andy, no wonder she likes you so much.” Rain said getting to his feet. “Good night.” Rain went to the door leaving George to ponder the strange world he had been sucked into.

Break

Friday:

George ambled downstairs with his hair up in several thick braids that were still wet from his shower and was shocked to find that Rain and Bikky were still sitting at the table. “Ryo and Dee took Lyo to his last day of school,” Rain said with his plate of breakfast ham, potatoes, eggs and toast. “Not going to be gone for more than a little bit. Small dragon enough as long as we have Slyphe, Cujo and...” George yelped when Heaven tapped his bottom.

“Hello pretty,” She smiled and George moved away from her. “Did you miss me?”

“Heaven,” George said turning around. “You are from Arcadia, right?”

“New Orleans actually, but I am Arcadian,” Heaven gave a grin.

“What are you?” George asked his eyes narrowing on the white clad young woman.

“Hungry, but don't worry, that ham and eggs will suffice... for today.” Heaven sat next to Bikky and took the plate Rain handed her. “You want to know about my parents.” George could not help but to smile at her. Today she seemed like a giggling teenager. “My mother was a guardian angel who fell in love with a vampire, got pregnant with me and was turned into a human. Now I am all three.” Heaven bit into her eggs.

George shook his head then sat down with a plate. “Why aren't you lot in school today?” George asked getting up to make tea.

“The principal told me not to go and Bikky is just being a delinquent,” Rain said ducking from Bikky's hand.

“I'm a dragon by nature, silly,” Bikky said threatening his brother with a comb. “I can protect George. Don't make me fuzz you.” Bikky said when Rain stuck his tongue out at him.

“You would do that to me on opening night?” Rain said with horror in his voice. Bikky moved towards him and he ran into the living room as the door opened to Ryo and Dee. “He's gonna fuzz me.” Rain hid behind Ryo holding his waist and pointing an accusing finger at Bikky.

“I have a lot to do before tonight's show and you...” Ryo said taking Rain's arm and leading him to the couch. “Should be resting. I do not have time to de-tangle you. The Arcadians have announced to the press that they are back in town, and have allowed them to do a press conference at your school. Andy called, since I am suspended from work I am supposed to put aside the detective persona so that along with them we will have enough of a royal presence to justify heavy Arcadian military attendance. So I am to show up, as well as you lot, with our crowns. This will be a media frenzy when they see you.” Ryo said looking at George.

“That should be fun,” George clapped his hands. “I do like the press and the media. I love being on the cover of magazines and newspapers.”

“You're a strange man,” Dee said with a solemn nod.

“Just now you noticed?” George laughed patting the plump braids that were still damp on his head. “I have to go find something to wear tonight.” George hummed as he headed up the stairs.

Rain looked after him a secretive twinkle in bright green eyes. “What are you planning?” Heaven asked with a laugh.

“He has been cooped up for so long, I do not recall the last time he performed live.” Rain said careful to avoid Bikky and his comb while going in to finish his breakfast. “Why not change all that?”

“Oh my,” Ryo headed in to clean the kitchen. “Does he know what you are planning?” Ryo asked offering Rain a large cup of his tea.

“Where's the fun in that?” Rain sipped heading out to the backyard where he began to stretch. Bikky soon joined him going through a few motions of clarity. When Count D had introduced the boys to yoga they had balked, but the results were focus and brilliance, flexibility and ease. Ryo finished loading the dishwasher while Dee and Heaven went into the den to discuss security. Ryo sighed then went to join Rain and Bikky. After what he had been told to expect tonight, clarity was going to be necessary.

Break

Ryo sat in the car with his arms crossed. He knew he was leaving wrinkles in the white jacket but could not muster the slightest whim to care. He looked out the window as Dee pulled up to the school cringing at what appeared to be thousands of people behind police-lined barricades. “Maybe two hours ahead of call time was not enough time,” Rain said leaning over George to peer out the window. Ryo was again shocked that his shy son was so familiar with another male. George brought his gloved hands up to gather Rain's hair out of his face so that he too could look out of the window. Ryo watched them both and shook his head. Dee pulled over and he took a deep breath. The door handle was pulled before he had fully unlocked them. Mobs of microphones and cameras were shoved at them and Ryo blinked bringing up a hand to his face.

“Your highness, Detective,” Ryo heard the many calls and backed away until he felt Dee put an arm around him. He held his hand out to keep them back while Ryo opened the back door. Getting Lyo out of his booster seat. Ryo was confident that Dee had him covered while he bent over to loosen the belts. Bikky left the car then glared at the cameras while Rain left the car followed by George. The din of screams was deafening and Rain offered a smile and wave to the crowd that screamed his name. A salamander took the keys and drove off. Before the crowd could settle a large stretch pulled up behind them. The roar of the crowd seemed to swell in to a crescendo of insanity. The Arcadians had arrived. The large group was ushered forward under the watchful eyes of the crowd and the press. They reached a hastily erected stage in front of the doors of the school where microphones had been set up.

“Ladies and Gentlemen,” An announcer called when they all mounted the stage and stood in front of the mounted microphones. “I am Don Magely, here at East and West Lake High School's annual talent show and do we have a stellar line up tonight.” Don said with a grin. “Along with the usual high school students performing for us, we have the upscale students from West Lake, sons and daughters of heads of state and foreign dignitaries, The posh and wealthy of sunny Los Angeles here along with the bright, the beautiful the multi talented... Rain Cloud Cornwall MaClean of the group X-Ta-C.” The crowd roared to life when Rain waved at them.

“I have to say,” Rain said when Don offered him the microphone. “I am a usual high school student. If I don't do my homework, my teachers call home and report me. I get grounded for a breach of curfew and must eat veggies with my dinner.”

Don sighed then forced a smile then turned to the person next to Rain wearing a bright pink trench coat. Black pants and cossack underneath and large golden bow on his head holding the long waving locks of his hair off his face. “Ladies and gentlemen, fresh from London, England we have Boy George!” George waved at the crowd blowing kisses. “Can we have one of you two together?” Don said moving aside he was shocked to see Rain stand still while George put his arm around his shoulder. The two smiled brightly and the flash of camera's was blinding. “Now I have the supreme pleasure of introducing, Andromache, Nestoir, Daphnus, Tisiphone, Clarisande, Deipyros, Angel, Althea and Amalthea, as well as Chimera, ladies and Gentlemen, yes, we have here, the extremely talented royalty of Arcadia, X-Ta-C is here!” Don was nearly jostled off the stage as reporters clamored to get next to the crowned and tiara sporting group.

“Hello LA!” The group called out in unison waving to the cheers of their fans.

Don approached the group with Macy and several other reporters all with notepads full of questions that they had for the group. Rain saw the gang of microphones coming his way and fidgeted with his coronet, the diamond winking in the sun. George took his hand down and interlocked their fingers. Keeping their joined hands hidden from the camera he smiled at the crowd. Rain sent a gentle breeze to swirl George's hair. George beamed an encouraging smile at Rain then turned back to the reporters. “Now first off,” Don said into his microphone. “The first question that everyone has, Can we expect a performance by X-Ta-C tonight?” Don held his microphone over to Daphnus.

“No,” Daphnus shook his head ebony locks flowed causing the crowd to scream, several girls fainting and having to be carried off on stretchers. “We are here tonight to watch the show just like everybody else. I mean if we went to a Broadway play, would you expect us to perform? No that's ridiculous.” Daphnus said then smiled to take the sting out of his words. “The only reason we are here today is because our friends are here. Rain is performing with several of his classmates, a few solos that is why we are here.”

“Rain,” Don turned to him and Rain smiled. Don's eyes lighted on his and George's joined hands and he smirked. George narrowed his eyes and refused to let go. “Are you nervous about performing without your group?”

Rain shook his head then squeezed George's hand letting go himself to signal that he was alright now. “I get nervous when I am mobbed by fanatic crowds.” Rain said, “That includes reporters all trying to speak at once and asking questions, calling, no, yelling my name, it is headache producing. I don't understand what the big deal is. I performed in school before, in fact when I attended West Lake I was in the show choir.”

“Bikky, do you think it bothersome that your brother garners so much attention?” Don asked and Bikky looked over at Rain.

“I do,” Bikky nodded standing protectively near Rain, Ryo and Dee at his side. To keep Lyo safe from being underfoot, Ryo held the small boy in his arms. Lyo hid his face in Ryo's neck turning away from the camera and the crowd his thumb in his mouth.

“So you find jealousy a problem? Does it affect your relationship when he is signing autographs and you are not?”Don looked eagerly at the young man.

“I never said I was jealous,” Bikky was quick to say. “You are twisting my words. It is bothersome because, if not for the legal rules set in place by our dads and the Royalty of Arcadia, then he would never get any rest. I see it in the tabloids, I don't read them, but when we go shopping I glimpse pictures of stars in their backyards, or shopping, or at the doctor's office. It's stupid. Rain, just like every other pop star out there, is human and guess what? They do the same things you do, but you want photos of them doing it. Why? Big news in the papers when a pop starlet buys Always, guess what? She's a girls and girls do those things.” Don felt momentarily shocked by the mature tone in the young man's voice.

Don blinked then turned to George. “Now you got to America last week?” George nodded waving again when the crowd cheered. “You are not in a hotel right?” Don said then turned to wink at the camera. “You are staying with Detective's Laytner and MaClean?”

“Yes, it is a lovely house. When I was told that I would not be in a hotel, or letting a flat for the summer, I was a bit shocked. Then they told me that it was a household of men and I was terrified that I would walk in and find like, this disgusting laundry filled trash-pile of take-out containers and beer cans.” Ryo gasped laughing when George pretended to gag. “I stocked up on disinfectant and cleaners and I was leery of accepting the Arcadians request to collaborate on their next album. I mean to be treated so shabbily was beyond rude. But when I got to their house, not only is it beautiful home, very large, it was spotless. Not the spotless of someone who knows that company is coming and is out to impress, but just a really clean home. Now I am grateful to be in such a warm atmosphere. I much prefer this to a hotel or a flat of my own. Not to mention the food is spectacular. If Ryo ever gives up detecting, or being a prince,” George widened his eyes playfully and shrugged. “He could make it quite big as a five star chef.”

“You seem to be close to the family, was this the first time you had met them?” Don asked when Ryo laughed and thanked George for the compliment.

“Yes, I had, of course, seen them on the telly when they had tours, or signings, but last Saturday was the first time I met them, and though it has been little less than a week I feel like a part of the family. First I got sniffed by their pets, Slyphe is not fat,” George said to Rain. “But I do have trouble breathing when she sleeps on my stomach, how do you manage? I'm bigger'n you.”

“Small breathes,” Rain laughed.

“For less than a week, you two seem remarkably close and I heard it said that Rain does not like to touch anyone but when you pulled up wasn't he sitting in your lap?” Rain gasped at Don's words and George began to laugh.

“He was not in my lap, rather inappropriate, don't you think, for a teenager to be in a grown man's lap?

“But weren't you just holding his hand? And I saw you two side by side in the window.” Don said trying to back George into admitting something salacious.

“He leaned over me to see out the window, and I held his hand because you lot rushed at us. He was a little nervous. Bikky was occupied with helping Ryo with Lyo and Dee was making sure no one touched us. I would not have bothered if Slyphe were here, for she would have clawed the first person to come near her boy and I do understand why. To her you must all appear to be vultures circling him.”

“Now Rain,” Don turned the microphone to the wide-eyed teenager. “It is a fact, as was discovered when former District Attorney Hugh's son was imprisoned, that you have a nervous condition.” Rain nodded unsure what the reporter was trying to imply. “How has this affected your career? I mean in a profession that is heavily influenced by media, the press is kept at a great distance from you.”

“I don't know what you mean,” Rain shook his head he looked at Daphnus who shrugged then back at Don. “Our latest album went multi-platinum world wide. Our music should be what sells, not our personal lives.” Rain quoted Daphnus from a previous press statement.

“Princess Andromache,” Don turned away when George smiled at him and blew a kiss to the fans. “It is not common for the group to collaborate outside of Arcadia. Why now? And why Boy George?”

“Now, we want to focus on family and friends, in fact,” Andy said moving to stand near George and pose for a bevy of pictures both of them smiling broadly. “The next album is entitled Family and Friends. As for why Boy George,” Andy grinned. “Well, have you ever heard him sing?” George laughed hiding his face behind his hands. “His talent is phenomenal, if we are going to collaborate, we may as well get the best.”

“Your Highness,” Don turned to Ryo who did not acknowledge him, he tried again several times then finally said. “Detective MaClean,” Ryo looked over and smiled. “I guess even after all this time that title is still foreign to you.” Ryo laughed then shook his head he handed Lyo to Dee and focused on Don irritated that they had to go through this just to attend a school function. “I know you have had it in letters and calls from parents that, because of the mass following your son has, that you should make him wear properly fitting clothes,” Don looked at Rain's baggy pants and overlarge top to which Boy George stuck his tongue out at the man causing Rain to laugh. “Do you now worry that Boy George will inspire Rain to new heights of fancy, like wearing dresses?”

“I've never seen George wear a dress,” Ryo shook his head.

“Aren't they dresses?” Don said looking at George's ensemble.

“No,” George said shaking his head. “They're cossacks, priests wear these,” George informed the man. “Would you call a priest a transvestite? Would you go and ask him why he's wearing a dress? No, of course not. So I just answered your question there.”

“Rain, Bikky,” Don turned away from George focusing on the two young men. “What's it like living with Boy George? Does he have any habits you are not used to dealing with?” George widened his eyes then looked at the boys.

“Well, there are a few unusual things he does that I am sure the press will find shocking and I almost hate to reveal them.” Bikky said to which George raised his brows trying to think of anything he had done that was odd or out of place. As far as he knew, anything from breathing fire to causing tornado's was normal in their house. He was tame in comparison. “Since the first day he arrived, he has eaten... food. Goes to the bathroom, sleeps and sometimes watches television. He washes his hands before and after dinner and I am quite sure he bathes. I have never actually seen him do it, but he doesn't smell bad, so I would assume so.”

“But those are just regular activities, everyone does those things,” Don said confused.

“Yes I know,” Bikky laughed and watched as Don processed his words. “I am actually thankful that he is so fun to be around. He is a very nice person.” Bikky said nodding. “His first night here, our parents had to go to work, and Lyo and Rain were upset. George spent the evening entertaining us. I mean singing and dancing, then coloring with Lyo and finally he sat through Rain teaching

all about his latest quest game.”

“You said Rain and Lyo were upset, but you weren't?” Don asked.

“They always come home.” Bikky said looking with admiration at Ryo and Dee. “They may be bruised, banged up or, hell, even shot. I know, mouth,” Bikky aimed a chagrined smile at Ryo. “But they always come home.” Bikky said then gave Rain a glare. “I know that their jobs are dangerous, but we have to have that faith, that belief or we would have ulcers every time they went to work. You know, I feel safer when they are out there. Think about it,” Bikky said with a nod at Don. “The more they work, the less scum is out to plague the innocent.” Before Don could ask another question Bikky raised a hand waving. “That's our cue,” Bikky took Rain's arm and ushered him from the stage while the Royale beat a hasty retreat seeming to vanish in the crowd of their retainers and guards. George gasped as a cold hand grabbed his arm and tugged. He was slipping away from Ryo and Dee! Should he cry out? Would the press think him mad? Icy fingers squeezed around his wrist pulling him further away, he could feel the blood leave his hand. A cold body pressed to his back. It seemed as if he were wearing nothing at all and was repulsed by the evidence of the monster's glee being pressed into him.

“Hello Lovely,” The words were whispered in his ear and George shivered opening his mouth to cry out, he felt a cold hand press over his face then it was gone leaving behind a howl of rage. George looked up and realized he was staring into deep, dark eyes.

“George, don't become separated from us,” Ryo chastised taking his arm. “I felt it as soon as we got here. It could easily...” Ryo paused when he saw George pale and shaken. Jhaymes appeared at his side with Heaven as if they had been there the whole time. “Stay close,” Ryo looked around and George gasped to see Rain being practically carried into the school by Bikky. Rain looked like he was on the verge of regurgitating the breakfast that Ryo had made them. “It fouls the air, that's why it makes Rain ill.”

“Ladies and Gentlemen,” Don was saying as he watched the crowd roar as the group headed inside of the school. “I think we are getting a prime example of Rain's nervous condition, looks like the lad is about to be ill... Will he be able to perform tonight? We can only wait and see...” Don paused then looked at Dee, he seemed ready to clobber him. With a nervous nod the reporter backed away.

George held tight to Ryo's hand and felt Jhaymes hold him from the other side as they ushered him to the principals office where Rain was sitting with his head on a pillow and a recently used trash can being taken away. Bikky smoothed his hair back releasing it from the grip he had used to keep it from falling forward while his brother was sick.

“It's fast,” Heaven grumbled. “When I felt it I went to George, but he was already gone.”

“He... It grabbed me,” George said still trembling at the memory of the touch. “It took my wrist and pulled until...” George shook his head. “I felt naked, and he was touching me.”

“Don't worry pretty,” Heaven knelt at his side and George was shocked by how young she appeared. He gripped the arms of the chair looking into her crystal clear amber eyes. “We killed him once, I am eager to do it again.”

“Give someone else a chance,” Jhaymes said and gently ran his hand along George's hair. Jhaymes felt the words he had spoken some how meant more than he intended and he backed away embarrassed. “Sorry,” Jhaymes moved his hand away from George. “Better go set up a post with the rest of the guards. You stay with Ryo and Dee.” Jhaymes bowed gallantly to George causing Bikky to laugh when Rain sat up feeling better.

“Ryo is the prince, you might want to bow to him,” Bikky said and Jhaymes turned crimson under Rain's laughter. He turned to Ryo prepared to bow, only to have Ryo shake his head denying the need for the gesture. Jhaymes sighed, looked again at George then left the office.

“We should probably go find our seats,” Dee said his hand on Ryo's hip.

“Wait,” Bikky said having already told his parents that he was going to stay with Rain backstage. “When the crowd swelled, that is how the creature grabbed George. And there will be dancing and cheering, it would be easy to snatch him again.” Ryo nodded hating to agree with the teenager. “Here, seems that if he is marked in a way that the creature can't touch, I mean as soon as you touched George it had to let go,” Bikky took off a bracelet that Laton had given him and placed on George's wrist covering it with the gloves black gloves George wore. “Or you could handcuff him to Ryo,” Bikky shrugged to Dee then ushered Rain from the office as his parents left to take their seats near the Royalty of Arcadia.

Break

George sat through the performance of the students only wincing a little, and having to cover his ears only three times when a young woman attempted to hit a high note from her cover of one of Rain's solos. She looked so assured that she had nailed he tried to force a smile when her eyes fell on him. Finally! George thought as she bowed. She was done. He hoped the next act was less strident. He looked over at Ryo to see that he was enjoying it as much as he would enjoy eating raw chicken. George clapped enthusiastically as she left the stage glad to see her leaving. He was pleasantly surprised to see Rain and Julie take the stage. George smiled as they went over the song he had heard them rehearsing.

Ryo sighed as his son's pure voice sang out clearly in a beautiful rendition of Andrew Lloyd Webber's 'All I Ask Of You.' Julie stared with rapt attention at Rain as she began to sing with him, her voice trained by the hours of working with Rain. “Love me,” they sang and George's breath caught. It seemed he had asked that very same question. “That's all I ask of you,” Rain kissed Julie sweetly on the lips to the voracious applause of the crowd and George remembered being told 'yes'. He had felt loved and treasured, cared for. A tear leaked from George's face s Julie left the stage her finger's lingering in Rain's hand as the two reluctantly parted. Rain looked into the audience and sighed upon seeing George he placed his hands on his hips. He had sensed the creature hovering, afraid to go near with Ryo sitting so close. When there was cheering, or standing, the crowd jostling about, Ryo put his arm around George. That constant contact kept the demon at bay, his rage whistled around the auditorium and Rain stared out trying to ascertain it's location. Sighing when he failed and working to keep the wind diverted so that he would not give in to the sickness the beast caused Rain nodded to the band signaling that they could begin.

Banishing his thoughts of his ex-lover George looked up at the familiar drum beat that sounded. Rain winked at George then took a scarf from his pocket he put his hair up. Bikky stood off stage and threw a hat at his brother. While the drums beat and guitars and base played Rain places the hat on top of the scarf and began to dance. George shook his head as Rain pointed to him and stuck his tongue out. “Desolate loving in your eyes, you make my life so weak...” George paused at the words then he frowned when Rain held up his hands stopping the music. “I am so sorry, I messed up the words. I know I can do a good imitation, but everyone prefers the original...” Amidst the guards that rushed to his side, Rain left the stage. George backed into the chair shaking his head at Rain. “Oh... Come on.” George felt himself pulled forward by Rain. He felt Ryo's hand on his bottom pushing him more out of the chair. He stood fully and the applause rocketed through the microphone that Rain.

“You,” George said on the stage accepting the microphone from Rain. “Are such an obnoxious little brat.” George shook his head when Rain signaled the band to start over. Rain laughed then stared at George nodding. The beat took over and George seemed to come alive lit with an internal light he began to dance. “Desolate loving in your eyes you used to make my life so sweet. Step out like a god found child, I saw your eyes across the street.”

Rain joined George then with a microphone that Bikky brought him. “Ooh, I've been a fool to take you to be, more than just kind, to stare into a life of maybe, love is hard to find... In the Church of the poison mind...”

“Fantastic,” Jhaymes said from his position next to Andy watching the dynamic figure of bright color and life perform.

“Yes, quite,” Andy said standing with the crowd. “You know,” Andy said to her husband. “As it is now, the demon has all the advantage of keeping us on edge watching over George like a fragile egg.”

“What are you suggesting?” Nestoir asked leaning in and appearing for all the world to be nibbling his wife's ear. Andy giggled for the camera then went back to clapping her hands in time to the music.

“A party,” Andy said with a grin at Nestoir, “Tomorrow night, we will arrange for a night club extravaganza, Jhaymes,” Andy turned to her trainer. “Could I ask you to spend an evening flirting with George outrageously?”

“You've twisted my arm,” Jhaymes said looking up at the beautiful man.

“Good,” Andy said with a small smile. “I look forward to tomorrow.” Andy clapped on cue watching as George was escorted from the stage by two basilisk guards safe from any incubus in their care.

Powdered Sugre 31

Hottie

Chris walked the long halls of the consulate with T-Chan at his side. He was excited to be going to the high school tonight. They had been told to wait until tonight's performance wanting to spare Lord and Jewel from the rigors of the media frenzy, but he had heard that the show was fantastic and that Rain had even convinced George to sing with him. Chris sure hoped that George would sing tonight as well, or he would be really bummed to have missed the show. “Christopher,” Chris looked over at Count D a smile on his face. “Come on, you and T-Chan get in.” Chris followed Count D out of the consulate and into Leon's new SUV. With Jewel's and Little Leon's car seats there was not enough room in his old car for Chris to get into the backseat. Leon had had to upgrade. “We do not wish to be late.” T-Chan grumbled as he clamored into the vehicle and lay on the large seat, the middle seat being where he placed the car seats.

“I wonder how Ryo is holding up,” Leon said as they pulled away.

Break

He did not understand why she had to spend two hundred dollars on an outfit to wear to a kid's fifth birthday party. As if that was not bad enough she had insisted that he and his son Joey put on expensive pieces of crap and buy the boy a present. Carl Anderson frowned when he pulled up to the large house and parked behind the long line of cars and even a few limousines. The sign on the porch informed visitors to go around back. Carl took his wife's hand and stomped down the stairs following the path to the noise of the backyard. They rounded a corner and he halted in his tracks. Colorful balloons decorated the yard as well as flowers of seeming every color, the cacophony of children running around with glee competed with the sound of loud cartoon soundtracks. Carl heard the baying of animals and gasped in shock at what appeared to be a petting zoo. Joey jumped up and down clapping his hands ready to run away from his parents.

“Joey!” Carl called when the boy could not contain himself and skipped away.

“Oh, hello,” Carl looked up to see a vision in flowing purple and white cotton that blew about in the breeze as if it weighed no more than the air. “Don't worry, Ryo has the pool electronically sealed, he can run around with the rest of them.”

“You're... You're Andromache,” Mrs. Anderson gushed. Andy looked at the teal satin dress the woman wore and nodded.

“There is my son,” Andy pointed to the adorable mixed boy that played with Lyo and several other children. “I think that is some form of tag...” Andy paused and watched for a moment. She saw a figure in white hiding behind a tree and laughed. “No, it's not tag.” Andy watched for a few more moments as the figure was caught from behind then surrounded by laughing children. “It's find the George.”

“Is that the pop star from England?” Mrs. Anderson stared when George clapped laughing. He shook his head when the kids begged for another game.

“Why don't you go visit the buffet, Ryo has a nice feast laid out,” Andy strolled away laughing to see the designer dress at a backyard bar-b-que. Chimera walked up to her, her black pants loose and made of light fabric. Andy whispered and they both looked back then walked away managing to contain the giggles. Carl sat the box on the table where all the presents sat. He looked at the abundance of food and deserts spread out it all looked so delicious and exotic. Carl was startled when a plate was held out to him.

He accepted the plate from JJ who had been looking around the yard. Rain maintained a constant flow of wind around Lord D to keep offensive smells away from the delicate Kami. He smiled When Carl seemed to snap out of his shock long enough to put some of the food on a plate. Ryo walked over in light white pants and a pale yellow top. He sat a platter of candied fruits on the table then forced a smile seeing Carl and his wife. “Welcome,” Ryo said. “I see Joey has already abandoned you.” Ryo laughed then shook his head. “I have not seen Lyo since the party started.”

“There he is,” George said picking up a cup of punch and drinking gratefully. “They have run me around this entire yard, several times.”

“You seem to be enjoying yourself,”George looked over smiling brightly at Jhaymes when the phoenix warrior spoke up next to him. “There are no cold spots here,” Jhaymes said. Carl wondered at the odd words then stared after George and Jhaymes had walked off speaking quietly to each other. Ryo laughed glad to see the two together. Perhaps they would be good for each other. “Do you want to see Arcadia?” Jhaymes asked George. George smiled at the idea. He had heard many things about the hidden kingdom and he longed to see the magical realm but had heard that it was forbidden to outsiders. “Zarro has okayed you because you know about us and that the place is... special.” Jhaymes forced a smile looking up several mothers that giggled and followed Daphnus around. Alera looked after them with a scowl.

“That sounds wonderful,” George felt his heart bet speed up at the way Jhaymes eyes traveled his form.

“I can take you tomorrow, just the two of us,” Jhaymes nodded. “Tonight, after the school show, the children will sleep on Arcadia, and the Royale is having a party tonight at the Sunset. I would love it if you would let me escort you. I mean,” Jhaymes turned red when George laughed softly. “Andy had already asked if i would flirt with you and incense the demon, but... I want you to know that if we do go together, it would not be because she asked me, but because I want to be with you.” Jhaymes closed his mouth shocked at how much the words were true. He wanted to reach out and touch George's hand. Resisting was almost more than he could handle and knew that if he stayed near the beautiful human for too much longer, he would lose his internal battle.

Jhaymes breathed a heavy sigh of relief to see the children running to their side. Jhaymes looked at George his heart bubbling with turmoil. How could he be feeling this way about this human? Now? He had been dreaming of Jesse, sweet, gentle Jesse, and now... Could his feelings for the prince have been nothing more than a whim? They had caused so much trouble by their love. Jhaymes shook his head then tried to look away from George, those eyes would be the death of him he was sure.

George looked down to see many young faces staring up at him. “Georgie, play with us,” They chanted bouncing up and down. George laughed being pulled away by the exuberant youth. He was having an extraordinary time blowing bubbles with the children. He looked over to see Jhaymes avoiding his gaze and smiled. Bikky turned up the stereo and George handed the bubbles to Rain. Rain laughed making a wide spray of the bubbles that covered a large area of the yard. George began to dance clapping his hands bubbles spiraled around him. Ryo laughed looking over at them.

Dee heard the laugh and looked up at Ryo. His face softened into a smile at the golden beauty across the yard. “Man the grill,” Dee frowned and looked at Berkeley with Jeremy at his side. “Don't want that meat burned. Little Bit just had to drag me here to a child's party.” Berkeley complained offering a soft look at his smaller lover. “We don't even have children.”

“No, but we can bring Lyo a gift,” Jeremy smiled showing Ryo the box he held wrapped in dragon printed purple and blue paper. Dee laughed shaking his head he waved to several of the officers at their precinct that had brought their families. Jeremy looked for the boy and saw him dancing with a smiling George amidst sprays of bubbles. “Wow.”

“Did you bring Lyo a gift, or want to see him?”Dee asked a smile on his face. “Baby,” Dee called Ryo over. “Laton and Torcha are here with the cake.” Dee pointed his large fork to the king and queen of the dragons. Ryo waved to his grandparents dashing to their side. Ryo laughed when he passed Jhaymes who sat on the ground staring up at George who danced with the children. Jhaymes blushed then got to his feet. Dusting off his bottom he went to help Ryo assemble the cake that Laton and Torcha had brought in several large boxes.

“Where is the little one?” Torcha asked then saw him near George.

Before she could leave his side, Laton took her arm. “That's a male.” He pointed at George with a nod.

“Oh... ” Torcha looked at his flying hair as he bounced around. “Really?”

“I checked,” Laton assured her with a nod. Torcha shrugged at the strange human then went behind Lyo. She picked up the boy causing him to squeal with glee. George laughed and bowed greeting the queen of the dragons. She gave him an intense stare her head going to the side in a reptilian way that caused shivers to race along George's spine. No, he thought with a gulp backing away with his palms out. He would not be groped again.

“Man... Boy...Male,” Torcha said by way of greeting. “Might I borrow the giblet?” Lyo laughed as Torcha bounced him around. George nodded turning to find a seat glad to be away from the kids a for a bit. He was having a wonderful time, but they could be tiring.

“George!” George gasped and turned when he heard the familiar voice raised in anger. “I have been trying to call you for over a week now.” George could feel his heart speed up and he looked around for Jhaymes and Ryo who had gone inside to assemble the cake. He gulped, straitened his shirt and hair then smiled. “Why are you avoiding me?”

“Jon,” George looked at the dark haired man that stomped to him. “I... there is nothing more to say.” George shook his head and folded his arms across his chest backing away. “How did you find me? I mean, why are you here?”

“This house is famous, of course I found you,” Jon took George's arm and pulled him closer. “There is more that we need to talk about.”

“The band is done, we are done,” George shook his head. “What more is there to say? You're sorry, okay, I know.” George winced when Jon gripped his arms he looked at his former lover wishing to be anywhere but here.

“Get your hands off him,” Jon looked over at Bikky who stood with Rain and Chris all three boys looking ready to fight. “You have no invitation, better go before my dads see you.”

“Mind your own boy,” Jon sneered at Bikky then turned to George. “What is he, seventeen?”

“Fifteen,” Bikky poked his chest out.

“A bit young isn't he?” Jon narrowed his eyes at George. “Why am I not surprised?” George gasped at the implication, outraged at Jon's words. He had been so happy here, this family, their friends now his friends.

“Chris, go get Leon, Rain, Ryo,” Bikky commanded he looked over to see Carol and Julie heading their way and shook his head. Carol looked over at Erick and Terry who had just arrived with Jorge and Jeanne then back at Bikky and the stranger.

“Jon,” George said trying to pry Jon's fingers from his arm. “Go home to your wife.” Jon slapped George hard across the face then grabbed a fist full of his hair. “Jon!”

“ You're acting like a child. We have to talk,” Jon released George when his free arm was twisted behind his back.

“No Bikky, don't hurt him,” George said and gasped to see Bikky standing near Torcha as if holding the she-dragon back. “I'm all right.” George said when he saw that Lyo stood near sobbing that the bad man was hurting Georgie. The crowd grew silent staring in horror at the scene before them. George looked up in awe to see Ryo and Jhaymes rushing across the yard to his aid. The person that had brought Jon to his knees, was Rain. “Rain, let him go,” George said softly when the boy seemed to twist harder and Jon bit back a cry of pain.

“He hurt you,” Rain said looking at the bruise that George was quick to cover on his arm as well as his reddened cheek. “You think there are no laws to abuse but there is.” Rain said and George gasped to hear the boy quote what he had read in George's journal. “Crime is crime, passionate or not,” Rain twisted Jon's arm. “Better not do it again,” Rain grumbled letting Jon go. Lord D walked over and placed his hand over the spot healing the sore skin with but a touch. George looked down in awe glad that he had covered the bruise sure that many of the gathered had never seen such magic..

“It's okay,” George said and gasped at the many ominous clicks he heard when Jon took a step towards him. Torcha pulled the human to her away from Jon as he swallowed with some difficulty. Never in his life had he ever thought to see so many guns, and that they were all trained on him was rather disconcerting. He also saw the Royale and their guards ready to defend George and he gulped.

Ryo stalked over a frown on his face as Dee abandoned the grill in favor of standing near his spouse. “How dare you come to my home, his home, my son's birthday party and cause such a ruckus?” Ryo demanded, “Kisama-yo! Ikee!” Ryo pointed to the gate and nodded his head insisting the man leave. Jon's eyes flared as he recognized the voice in Japanese that often came on the line whenever he tried to speak to George. “And stop calling!”

“I just want to say I am sorry,” Jon looked at George and frowned to see a young man with green and black hair patting his shoulder. “Oh yeah I bet you have been here painting a very dark picture of me to all your little friends. I took your heart and broke it... You were just as immature and childish. The last time I tried to talk to you and resolve our problems when you showed up you were so high I may as well have been talking to Mickey Mouse.”

“What would have been the point of listening to you promise never again, that it would be better this time. That I could trust you, that you were sorry and how much you loved me. It was all lies and I didn't haven't the stomach to hear them again.” George refused to weep again, not for Jon. “Besides,” George huffed folding his arms. “I never said you took anything,” George said his light colored eyes focused on Jon. “You wanted a band, I gave it to you. You wanted a friend I gave you a friend. You wanted hit songs, I gave them to you. You wanted my heart, I gave it you. You wanted my body,” George paused his mind going over the many times Jon had come to him, then turned around and went to women. “I gave it to you. I know it was something new and that maybe... I...” Jhaymes worried when he saw the pained look in George's eyes. He was gentle as he placed a hand on the stinging cheek that Jon had slapped.

Rain frowned over at Jon. “He hasn't said anything about you. But I know enough,” Rain interposed his body in front George prompting Bikky and Christopher to move over as well. Erick was quick to join his friends and Terry followed with Jorge keeping Jon from even glimpsing George. “I accidentally got a hold of his journal, you're a real lying, cheating, rat bastard.”

Ryo gasped his face turning red as he looked at his shy son. “Rain!...” Ryo saw the anger on Rain's face and his voice grew quiet. Ryo had to admit that sometime in between school, rehearsal and counseling, his boy had grown into a teenager. “Mouth.”

“Whatever,” Jon turned stalking away. He wrenched the gate open and nearly tripped over Carl and his wife as they stood staring at the spectacle.

“Come with me,” Jhaymes lead George inside and sat him at the table. He saw Lord D enter the house behind him just as he placed a cold pack on George's face.

“I'm okay,” George said again a sniffle leaving him.

“Tell me something,” Lord D sat beside George and took his hands in his own. “What is more shocking than the first hit?” George looked up and tears spilled when he saw the deep compassion in Lord D's eyes. He shook his head confused at the odd question. “The second.” Lord D answered his own question. He brought his hand up to cool the stinging skin more so than the ice pack. “They say they won't do it again, buy you presents, their sorry. But they will, the presents become more frequent, they are not sorry and that is not love.”

“I...” George swallowed unable to believe that the beautiful Lord D could understand. “You?” George's eyes went to the backyard searching out JJ.

“Only once and it was an accident, he was trying to protect me.” Lord D remembered the nightmare when JJ had lashed out in his sleep hitting him. “But before him, there was another.”

“Another,” George said nodding.

“His wife was Count D's mother,” Lord D winked at a fully healed George who laughed then got to his feet.

“Better go reassure the little ones,” George said as he saw Lyo being consoled by Ryo.

He was at the door when Jhaymes caught his hand. “If there is anything I can do for you...” George smiled and shook his head leaving Jhaymes staring at the closed door, his heart flipped on it's axis as he longed to hold the beautiful human. But then, Jhaymes gasped sitting in George's vacated chair. The memory of Jesse would fade the more he fell for George. He could not let that happen. Jhaymes lowered his head to his hands and wept.

Break

Finally, George sighed as he got into the car with Ryo and Dee. The concert seemed to go by so fast as he looked forward to tonight's outing. All while he was on stage with Rain, he looked at Jhaymes wondering why the warrior avoided his gaze. Maybe he was embarrassed, George shrugged then waved at Rain, Bikky and Lyo who were in a car with Laton and Torcha heading off to the consulate for the night. “We'll have time to go change before the Royale expect us to be at the night club.” Dee informed him driving home. He placed his arms across the back seat his fingers running idly through the soft hairs at Ryo's nape. George again thought of Jhaymes aloof attitude for the rest of the party. Maybe seeing Jon had worried him. George would have to assure him that he was over that man. George smiled then mentally went through the things in his closet forming the perfect outfit.

Ryo stood in front of the mirror his brown pants buttoned but the belt hanging loose. A deep golden silk shirt hung on a hanger ready to be donned over his white tank. Ryo dragged a brush through his hair and gasped at the scent of wild gardenia's and rain kissed leaves that entered the bathroom. He had only now recognized the scent that was cool, crisp and not entirely masculine, but neither was it feminine. It was the scent he always associated with George. “Hi,” Ryo said then tuned to look he gasped at the picture of beauty he was presented with.

George entered the bathroom, his bright blue top fell to below his knees and the long white pants nearly covered his flat white and blue shoes. George had left his hair undone but pushed to the side with several small white flower pins. His make-up accentuated his eyes and lips, leaving one to stare at his pale cheeks with just a hint of blush on them. Ryo shrugged into his shirt buttoning it while George adjusted his white gloves. “What time will we leave?” George asked when Ryo was done.

“Soon as Dee finishes,” Ryo said then looked at George. “You look beautiful.”

“You think so,” George stuck his tongue out laughing when Ryo just shook his head. George grew quiet then went to sit on a stool that was in the large bathroom. “When I first got here, you kept staring at me like I was some kind of freak.”

“It takes some getting used to. I am not used to seeing men in make-up.” Ryo felt his face heating.

“Do you watch the news?” George asked with a laugh. “Or movies and television shows? Your world is filled with men in make-up, they just don't like to admit it and take it off as soon as possible. I feel like wearing it and so I do.” George explained his eyes meeting Ryo's. “You could do wonders with a hint of brown eye liner around your eyes, perhaps some yellow shadow. Your eyes are so dark, it would be fabulous.” Ryo shook his head causing George to laugh at him. “Don't worry, I won't go making you even more beautiful than you are. More competition for me.”

“Competition?” Ryo held up his left hand. “Off the market,” He said then gasped at the solemn look in George's eyes. “George?”

“I wondered,” George said then went ahead. “What exactly do you know about Jhaymes?”

“I know he is one of the top warriors of fire-star and is of the Phoenix Caste which is the highest caste in their system. Only his twin sister Alera and their teacher Master Xi can best him, well aside from the Royale.” George nodded his attention riveted to Ryo as he spoke. “He had a relationship with a Prince.” Ryo halted when George gasped. He went over the Royale that he knew in his mind trying to think of which one would have succumbed to Jhaymes' charms. “It was a while ago, but his lover...” before Ryo could go on, Dee poked his head in wearing dark pants and a deep green top that set off his eyes to perfection.

“Baby, Jhaymes is here,” Dee said then nodded to George adding his compliments to Ryo's. George got to his feet still puzzling over what Ryo had been about to say. Jhaymes walked the circumference of the hall. What a loving person George was, how sweet and talented. Beautiful and kind. Jesse had been all those things as well. If he longed for George this way, was he seeing him merely as a substitute for his lost love? Get through tonight, Jhaymes vowed, if he could just get through tonight everything would be... Jhaymes train of thought came to a crashing halt at the sight of George descending the stairs.

“Oh... Boy... George, you look... Wonderful,” Jhaymes blinked several times trying to take in the vibrant colors and lush beauty of the man before him.

George laughed. “Thank you so much, you look nice as well.” Jhaymes shook his head feeling like a peahen next to George's loveliness. Dee said nothing to Jhaymes unabashed staring. He placed a hand on the small of Ryo's back. Locking the house he sighed in relief. Leaving the boys and their pets at the consulate insured for a good party, it had been a while since they'd had one of those.

George entered the upscale night club and smiled at the applause that greeted him from the many patrons. He had already been warned that Ryo would try to stay away from him tonight so that the demon would come close. Close enough that he could be captured and dealt with. George shuddered at the thought of the cold fiends hands on him again. Jhaymes felt the smaller body next to him tremble and placed a hand on George's waist. “I won't let it harm you.” He vowed and George moved in closer nodding. George wondered why Jhaymes, after promising to protect him, moved to the side and took his arm away. “There is my sister. Jhaymes inclined his head to the white haired, petite warrior in a black minidress with a few lines of emeralds across the sleeves and hem. “Would you like to meet her? She was at the party today, but was occupied.” George nodded deliberately taking Jhaymes hand they walked thus to Alera's side. “Aneue,” Jhaymes said upon their approach. George was shocked at the small hand that shook his. “This is Boy George.”

“Hello, I saw you earlier singing with Rain.” Alera said with a grand smile. “You have a wonderful voice and so beautiful too.” George laughed liking the young woman. “My brother speaks of you constantly. I can see why.” George looked up Jhaymes a wide smile on his face. Jhaymes turned red and excused himself. George stared after him perplexed he saw Andy approach the microphone and focused his attention.

“So glad to be back in LA,” Andy said when the crowd settled down with their applause. “I am happy to be here with my family, my friends and all of you. Tonight we are going to do something a little bi t different. I know many of you are already looking for the fishbowl and you have ideas for songs that you would like to submit. What we are going to do is play a game of tag.” Andy grinned then looked out into the audience. “Anyone associated with us in any way could be handed the mic, so be warned... Since I have the stage, I must admit that I am slightly bewildered by the fact that I am the one that asked my friend George here,” Andy looked into the audience and smirked. She had seen Jon in the audience. Most of her unresolved anger from Lyo's birthday part surfaced. She could not leap from the stage and skewer him with her stiletto, but perhaps... Andy smiled and Nestoir grew worried looking at his wife, she was always the most frightening when she bore that particular smile. “I was at a party this afternoon and someone made me think of this particular song. So will the incomparable, beautiful, talented Boy George please join me.” Andy batted her eyelashes while staring at George.

George stared at her in horror. This was the third time in less than two days. George sighed and got to his feet. In that moment, Jhaymes appeared and took his arm. Leading him in a roundabout way to the stage. George wondered at the circuitous route until he saw Jon sitting at a table. George lowered his eyes from his former lover. Andy giggled taking George's elegant hand and pulling him to the center of the stage. “Tag,” She said with an impish grin. “I know we only had a few hours to work on this last month, and over the phone no less,” Andy shook her head then cleared her throat nodding to her husband. With a smirk she looked directly at Jon. “TAKE A BOW RIHANNA”When they were done George heaved a great sigh of relief then left the stage his heart pounding. Never had he imagined that he would get the opportunity to relay his feelings in such a way to Jon with the new arrangement of the band being broken. Andy skipped to her husband as George went to sit at his table. “You're it,” Andy handed the microphone to her husband.

Nestoir laughed then pressed a kiss to her lips. Andy scampered from the stage to sit with George. She looked for and found Jhaymes across the room speaking to Daphnus every now and then he would look at George then hastily look away before George could meet his eyes. Andy frowned her empathy reaching out to Jhaymes. She felt his confliction, his confusion and refusal to set aside his love of Jesse and sighed. This would be a hard battle, for both of them. Jhaymes stood, he moved from foot to foot and Daphnus placed a hand on his shoulder abandoning him to his thoughts. Jhaymes stared at George more his body seeming to move on it's own. Listening to Nestoir sing an ancient Greek ballad caused his heart to stir. Leaning in he inhaled George's scent. It entered his brain making him think long thoughts about the pale skin and supple body.

“Dance with me,” Jhaymes said before he had even realized he had spoken. George gasped after several long moments had passed with Jhaymes across the room he figured Jhaymes had somehow lost interest in him. George grinned and got up. He placed his hand in Jhaymes' the calluses not irritating his delicate skin. Jhaymes wanted to weep at how perfectly George fit into his arms. His head came just to Jhaymes shoulder, his hair was fluffy, soft and fragrant. Jhaymes closed his eyes and inhaled. Swaying to the music he allowed his hands to roam the enticing back available to him. This human had so many conflicting emotions and behaviors Jhaymes did not know which way he proceed. Or should he back away now before it was too late? What would be considered too late and had he already stepped to far? “George,” Jhaymes said when Nestoir was done and handing the microphone to Alera laughing as he declared that she was 'it'. “Why did you stay with him if he was violent to you and...”

George shook his head and tried to smile at Jhaymes. “I loved him,” George said softly he recalled the first time he had gotten into bed with Jon. Then of the first time he had found out that Jon was cheating on him. “I loved him.”

“You still do,” Jhaymes said relief in his voice that perhaps he would not have to push George away. He had a reason now, a valid reason.

George shook his head again, “Umm...” George's laugh was hollow. He sipped from his drink then looked at Jhaymes. “What about you? I heard that you were with a prince. Which one and where is he?” George smiled dismissing Nestoir, he looked for a moment at Daphnus then away. Kronos? No. George offered a teasing smile that faded at the pained expression Jhaymes wore.

“Lucien, he...” Jhaymes took a deep breath and got to his feet. “He's dead,” Jhaymes left the table and George gasped his heart beating fast when he felt a cold stare at his back. Expecting to feel a cold hand he turned and sighed. Jon sat at a table watching him with a deep gaze that spoke volumes of his anger.

“Tag!”George nearly jumped from the seat when Andy bounced to his side and pressed a microphone into his hand. “You're it!” George looked at Andy wondering at the jubilant smile and how it covered the tears that were in her eyes.

“Andy,” George said wondering what she wanted from him.

“Speak your heart,” George gasped when the words seemed to be spoken directly into his head. George nodded his head he looked for Jhaymes. There was pain there, he then saw Jon leering at him. “Show the beauty inside of your soul. It is here and it wants you.” George nodded again trembling at the thought of not only Jon watching him, but Jhaymes and the creature that stalked him. “We will protect you,” Andy promised as George stood on the stage, their internal conversation a secret to all but the Arcadian's.

“I wrote this recently,” George smiled but his eyes held all the pain of the past few months. He inhaled and Jhaymes felt as if he had been sucker punched by the lush beauty standing on the stage. When George began to sing, Jhaymes thought his very heart had been ripped from his chest. “I was so cold til you touched me. Fear had no place to hide...” Jhaymes gasped as George sang again. This time the song seemed to roll around his heart and make him remember...Jesse. “ I felt nothing but sadness, love is the great divide.” Jhaymes saw Jesse sitting atop Hydran pristine wings beating against the night sky when he had seen him for the last time.

George smiled then continued singing. “Felt like someone was counting, the tears that rushed from my eyes. I was broken and doubting, love and my own sweet pride...” Jhaymes gasped tears gathering in his eyes at the memory of the first time Jesse had come to his room weeping and confessing. “Come clean, come clean, you know where you've been, slipping and stepping inside. Come Clean, come clean I know that you dream. Love is the great divide.” Jhaymes voice caught as George continued his voice like a dulcet bell ringing in his soul. “Felt a rush from the mountain, oh Lord I pushed you aside...” Jhaymes thought of the time he had wept in his sister's, then in his very own Master Xi's arms. “I felt nothing but sadness, I'll be alone tonight.”

Andy offered Jhaymes her handkerchief when the Phoenix continued his weeping as George went through the chorus again moving along the stage he sang and the audience understood why the Royale had decided to collaborate with him. “...Love is the great divide...” George paused then he locked eyes with Jon. “How can we lose? There's no laws to abuse, there was never more passion in crime.” George pointed his gaze seeming hot. “You took my hand, told me you'd understand... There'd be time,” George inhaled. “So much time.” He belted and Jhaymes lowered his head to his hands seeing Jesse as he had kissed him that last time. His knees had gone weak, his heart had fluttered in his breast as if trying to leave his body and cling to his love as if it knew that it was the last... “Come clean, come clean, you know where you've been, slipping and stepping inside. Come clean, come clean I know that you dream. Love is the great divide.”

Jhaymes sat still as George finished the song. His knees were weak and he could not stand. Alera patted her brother's arm then went to escort George from the stage. George was smiling as he tagged Daphnus. George's smile faded upon reaching the table. He reached out a hand and wiped the tears from Jhaymes face with a gentle hand. “You are... Warm...” Jhaymes said and cleared his throat. “Let's take a walk in the garden.” Jhaymes firmed his legs then got to his feet. George nodded finishing off his drink he placed his hand into Jhaymes. Jon stared, his eyes smoldering he stood to go after them only to have a tall man with dark hair and crystal clear sapphire blue eyes block his path.

“You know,” He said with a grin. “The very same officers you offended today are in the audience with you. Not to mention... My wife,” Nestoir laughed softly. “I think she would plead diplomatic immunity if she were forced to skewer you.” Jon gasped and turned to confront the man only to find him across the room. Was it possible to move that fast? Jon sat still ordering another drink. The sighed when a gorgeous creature in white sat beside him.

“I'm hungry,” Heaven said leaning her chin on her folded hands. Jon looked at the odd yet beautiful young woman. “You can help me.” She was adorable tucking her bottom lip between her teeth, her incisors growing longer. “Will you help me?” Jon stared at her a moment swallowing audibly. He took in the low cut white top and the voluminous white skirt that seemed to be many layers at her dainty feet and wondered if she was a high class prostitute. Reaching into his pocket he sat several fifty dollar bills on the table which Heaven ignored. “Come with me,” Heaven stood taking his hand, she gasped when she heard Ryo's soft voice in Japanese behind her. “George once loved this man, I think it would hurt him to be the cause of his death. That is the only reason you want him.”

“Pretty never has to know,” Heaven pouted stepping away from Jon. She sighed then turned to Jon and said in English. “Leave this place, while you still can. Ryo, they should not be alone.”

“You are both right and wrong,” Ryo said with a sigh looking out into the garden where George and Jhaymes had disappeared. Ryo glared at Jon leading Heaven away he shook his head at Leon who had also stood to follow the couple. It was a dragon's flames that was needed after all. Leon nodded then turned to Count D. Listening to the sweet voice of Tisiphone, he wrapped his hands around Count D's waist eager to take him home.

George could feel Jhaymes trembling where their arms touched even though the gathering of the too large fabric of his sleeves. “Are you afraid?” George joked forgetting for a moment his own peril. “Oh no,” George looked around his eyes wide as the thought occurred to him. “Is it here?” George moved closer to Jhaymes.

“Somewhere, we are not in immediate danger,” Jhaymes confessed he paused and gasped to see George standing under a fall of white blossoms their petals flowing in the gentle night breeze seeming to match the blooms he had put in his hair. In that moment George resembled a night angel, a servant of nature a beautiful rendition of his own hearts desire. “But I am terrified.” Jhaymes said his throat constricted.

George's brow drew down and he wondered at the odd words. “What are you so afraid of?”

“You,” Jhaymes admitted then pulled George into his arms unable to bear the gut wrenching smile that lit up George's entire countenance. George knew it was coming, he wanted it. He met Jhaymes lips with own mouth open pressing his tongue forward. Jhaymes gasped losing to the beautiful human in his arms wondering all along what he had been fighting for or against. Jhaymes drew back gasping for air he met George's eyes, so clear, so light, beautiful. George again met his kiss clinging to Jhaymes with a strength that was as nothing compared to the warrior's and yet Jhaymes could not have moved an inch if he wanted to. Trapped, he was trapped in a net of crisp scent and soft lips, agile tongue and ardent supplication. A bird was meant to be free, to fly the skies in triumph, but at this moment he could think of nothing but the honeyed cage of George's arms.

“MINE!” Jhaymes heard the word and shoved George to the ground away from the charging fury of the enraged incubus. George gasped looking up his heart thrummed with terror at the brawny man that loomed over him his eyes glowing with a demonic blue fire.

“Jhaymes!” George called his voice coming out in a choked panic he scooted away from the demon. Eyes searching wildly he saw a giant dog made of smoke snarling as it attacked Jhaymes.

“Do you know what a Dung Shak is, Lovely?” The demon said reaching out when George backed into a tree unable to go further he shook his head. “It is what is going to eat the foul creature that dared touch you.” The incubus jumped on top of George his claws ripping at his fine clothes. “Mine, you are mine!” George wept pushing ineffectively against the beast he felt scales along the arms and his skin crawled at the icy flesh pressed so intimately against him. “Be still you will like it.” George thrashed against the demon trying to buck him off. Jhaymes looked over and a rage the likes of which he had only experienced once in his long life consumed him. The Dung Shak howled in pain dissolving into smoke a rapier of Arcadian steel quivered in it's formless breast. George could feel the demon pressing so tightly against him bile rose in his throat when the creature pressed a kiss to his lips.

“Get away from him,” George gasped hearing the voice of Jhaymes sounding so hollow as if it came not from a mouth, but from somewhere far way. Screaming at the intense flash of heat that he feared would scorch him George vanished into a cloud of green flames.

Ryo sniffed the air, his senses coming alive with bitter anger he dashed to the door of the garden and heard the commotion that had somehow been muffled from outside with a dark magic he could not identify. Ryo looked up and yelled. “Jhaymes!... NO!” But he was too late. The demon screamed in anguish as his body was consumed with green flames. Ryo ran forward gasping with the effort of his running and yelling at the same time he stared at the greasy pile of smoldering ash at Jhaymes feet. Jhaymes spared not a moment of regret he dashed to George's side helping him to sit up. Jhaymes doffed his coat and covered George's figure glad that he was so much larger than the human.

“You saved me,” George looked up at Jhaymes with shining eyes his hair falling around him the pins lost in his struggle to be away from the demon. “Thank you.”

“Do not thank me,” Jhaymes got to his knees in front of George and bowed his apology. “In fact, I must offer my most humble apology.”

“I don't understand,” George frowned. “You killed it.”

“Yes I killed it, this time, but... I did not destroy it.” Jhaymes sighed admitting his own fault in the night's debacle. “Only a dragon's flames can destroy it.” George looked up at Ryo he nodded then accepted Jhaymes hands so that he could get to his feet.

“I still thank you,” George said he leaned up and pressed a kiss to Jhaymes cheek. “If not for you, he would have had me.”

“If not for me, you would be safe inside,” Jhaymes said all the anguish of his heart evident in his voice. He was the reason Jesse had fallen, now he would be the end of this vibrant human as well. It was almost more than he could bear.

“Then we never would have caught him,” George said with a smile feeling Jhaymes tense under his hand.

“But we didn't,” Jhaymes said. “It is hurt now, nothing more, in a few weeks it could come back and try again. I wasted the effort of Andy's party.”

“Is there nothing you would take from tonight? No experience worth a smile as you look back one day?” George said his lips still showing the evident of their budding passion, so moist and sweet, red from more than his lipstick.

Looking at him Jhaymes melted. “I will never say that.” George smiled and took his hand. “I think we'd better get you home.” Ryo entered the nightclub with Jhaymes and George and sighed in relief. Jon was no where in sight. His relief soon turned to panic as he realized that neither was Heaven.

Powdered Sugre 32

Relax... Its Just Arcadia

Alera found her brother in the war tower on his bottom amidst the globes that were not orbiting, but on the floor around him. The sun shone inside the tower warming the marble floor near the phoenix. She crawled over beside him sitting beside the globe of the earth. “What's he doing?” She asked when Jhaymes had offered her a lackluster greeting.

“I... don't know,” Jhaymes did not even bother to pretend not to know whom his sister was talking about.

“I heard you kicked demon butt last night even when the rest of us were lulled into a false sense of security by a demon smoke screen.” Alera laughed then wrapped an arm around her twin. “What are you worried about?”

“Alera,” Jhaymes turned into his sister's arms tears falling. “I don't want to forget him.” Jhaymes clung to his sister his entire world crashing down on his heart. “I don't want to shut him in a box, but last night, my flames were not working, so I used his rapier to save another man.” Jhaymes wept. He allowed Alera to hold him and pet his hair. She cooed to her brother, just the way she did when they were growing up on Fire Star. When all the other children in their caste would pick on him Alera would defend him usually in a violent way. She had trained with him, bettering her own skills and making the two of them the best that their planet had to offer. “I am supposed to be on my way to pick him up.”

“Then why are you still here?” Alera lifted her brother's face until she could look into his eyes.

“I don't want to forget him.” Jhaymes wiped his face then got to his feet. He reached down and took Alera's hand and pulled her to her feet. “I should go. He's waiting... George is waiting.” Jhaymes straitened his clothing then left the tower. Alera bent to run her hand over the globe of earth remembering the prince that had fallen in love with her brother. They had tried to hide their love, and failed. They had given in to their passions and lost. Alera wondered if there was a happy ending in store for her brother. She sure hoped so.

Break

George sighed with relief as the last song of the talent show was sung. Each day he heard it, the girl did not cause such a virulent headache. A long discussion the previous night with Ryo had assured him that he was safe. For a while at least. George clapped his hands eager to be away. He had a fun afternoon ahead of him. He had heard that not many humans were afforded the opportunity to see Arcadia. For some reason, last night, Dee had insisted he call Jon to make sure that he had made it to wherever he was going safely. All the while he was calling, Ryo had dialed, trying in vain to contact Heaven. Expecting her to show up at breakfast George had been tense, only to have her not show up at all.

Leaving the school he was surprised that Jhaymes was not there waiting for him. He hadn't been stood up in long time. George sighed then smiled at the few die hard paparazzi that flashed pictures of them all getting into the car. Ryo looked back at him, a smile on his face. He could try to hide his disappointment, but to a sensitive man like himself, it was as plain as the red ribbons tied in George's hair. “We are all going to the consulate, Jhaymes will meet us there. I called him and told him that instead of going to the house, we would bring you to him.” George smiled hoping his relief did not show on his face. Dee laughed then turned on the radio. George pulled a piece of candy from his pocket to give to Lyo. “Not too much of that,” Ryo said without turning around. “Count D made lunch for us.” Rain gasped at the words then put his thermos away.

Jhaymes paced the hallway of the consulate. He wanted George, but he couldn't have him. He couldn't let himself fall for the beautiful human. His blood sped up and he knew, even without looking up that George had arrived. He walked over to a large picture window that faced the street in Los Angeles behind him was a balcony of pearl gilt with rubies and diamonds winking in the sun. Beyond the balcony were the lush fields of Arcadia. “You are amusing,” Jhaymes started and turned his hair flying around him and saw Sofu D behind him. “The past is gone, the present is here, the future is entering the building. Why are you making this so difficult?”

“Have you seen?” Jhaymes asked looking at the ancient Kami.

“I have,” Sofu nodded with a small smile that had been the original version of the perplexing “D” smile.

“Are you going to tell me?” Jhaymes said his senses alive with the scent of rain kissed leaves and Gardenia's. Sofu shook his head he left Jhaymes standing by the balcony as George was brought to him. “Ryo, Dee, George,” Jhaymes turned around a smile of greeting on his face that froze at the beauty of George's smile.

“We have delivered him safely into your care,” Dee joked his arm around Ryo's shoulder. “Make sure you bring him home at a decent time.” Dee gasped when Ryo hit him. “Have fun and George, if you guys come across King Zarro, and he asks you for a snack... Run.”

“Why?” George laughed allowing Jhaymes to take his hand. “Will he eat me?”

“Maybe,” Dee nodded. George looked at Ryo for a negation his eyes widened when he got none.

“I won't let him,” Jhaymes promised to which Dee laughed. “What?”

“Wow, he must be special if you are willing to go against your own king.” Dee said with a wink at George to which Ryo simply rolled his eyes heavenward as if searching for divine aid in dealing with his consort.

“Come on,” Jhaymes said his face red. “There are a lot of things I want to show you.” George nodded glad that they were on their way. He was eager to see the elusive kingdom. Rain and Bikky waved from the opposite end of the hallway as George disappeared with Jhaymes. George looked at Jhaymes concern on his face at the evidence of the warrior's reticence.

“Is something wrong?” George asked walking beside Jhaymes paying no attention to the elongating halls and abundance of jewels that heralded the transition from LA to the Arcadian palace. “You run in very confusing circles of hot and cold. I do not understand what you want from me.” George stopped walking and leaned against a wall with his arms folded over his bright yellow trench coat. He lowered his head and Jhaymes was left staring at the top of his little black hat. “I like you. I know we have known each other a short time, but I do. I would like to get to know you better, but do not...If you are confused, or reluctant at all about my gender...” George stopped speaking when he felt both of Jhaymes hands on his cheeks lifting his face.

Jhaymes moved forward, the feel of George's pliant, yet active lips meeting his own. Jhaymes broke away holding George in his arms. “I want you... I do, but I don't...” Jhaymes paused and George gasped. Was he doomed to fall for another man that would force him to hide and deny their love. “I don't want to forget him.”

“And you won't,” George said he looked up at Jhaymes his eyes shining. “A part of you will always belong to him. Especially if he was your first.” George saw the sad light in Jhaymes and he gave a soft chuckle. “He was, wasn't he?” Jhaymes nodded his cheeks blooming. “It must have been so hard to lose him.” George brought a hand up between them and pressed it to Jhaymes' heart. “But you are alive Jhaymes. If you loved him, he must have been a wonderful man.” Jhaymes nodded again seeing Jesse laughing as they had walked the gardens, or worked out or made love. “Would he want you to remember him at the cost of your happiness?” Jhaymes shook his head. “I large part of my life for over four years was wrapped up in loving Jon. I do not regret that time, it was fantastic in the same way that it was horrible. I think sometimes that he loved me so much he hated me for it. Our passion should have been legendary and yet it is hidden in obscurity by a society that refuses to admit that two men can love one another.”

“If you could have him,” Jhaymes began afraid of the question as well as the answer. “Without the stigma... Would you go to him?”

“He allowed the ignorant masses to color not only the value I had to him but his own self worth. I want a man stronger than that.” George admitted with a smile he placed his hands on Jhaymes broad shoulders. Standing on the tips of his toes, he reveled in their height difference, for Jon had been shorter than he. Jhaymes gave in to George's silent demand for a kiss. Jhaymes backed away and George smiled seeing no more hidden clouds lurking in Jhaymes eyes as he smiled down at him. George's answering smile dispelled all doubts that Jhaymes could have held on to.

“Come on,” Jhaymes shoved his hand into a wall and George gasped as it disintegrated leaving them standing in a field of wild growing flowers. “Welcome to Arcadia.”

Break

It was a nice hotel room, as far as five star hotels went. Jon sighed trying to figure out how the courtesan had gotten inside. Heaven sat on his bed, her long multiple layered white dress blending into the standard issue white sheets with the hotel's logo imprinted on them in a white satin thread. “You were told to leave town.” Her voice was smooth and her smile was quite predatory.

“You have no right to try to run me out of town.” Jon said and Heaven laughed. “What's so funny?”

“You are. You don't want him, but it bugs you that he could be happy with someone else.” Heaven continued to giggle the sun from the open window shining on her tawny tresses. “I bet it drives you mad to know that right now he is probably snogging,” Heaven recalled George's outburst. “That hot phoenix warrior.”

“Get out!” Jon grabbed Heaven's arm in a brutal grip hauling her from the bed.

“You have no right to try to run me out of this room,” Heaven grinned then snatched away from him leaving him shocked that she did not show signs of a bruise. “A final warning... Stay away from Pretty,” Heaven said in the face of Jon's smoldering anger. She turned her back to him walking slowly to the door. She paused, her hand on the handle. “Stay if you want, but don't blame me if you meet a sticky end.” Before Jon could form a retort, Heaven was gone. It was several moments later that he realized that she had not opened the door. Jon sat on his bed his entire body trembling. Just what kind of mess was George involved in anyway? He was not entirely sure that he wanted to know.

Break

Ryo held onto the file that Leon offered him a disgusted sigh on his face. “Their colding it,” He grumbled.

“No,” Leon smirked. “Agent Miaka said it's closed. We solved it, we know who the murderer is. But he is now on Arcadia's most wanted list. She labeled the demon as a fugitive.” Dee laughed then ran a hand over Ryo's. “You guys anniversary is next week. Any plans?”

“Ryo naked,” Dee said with a grin and laughed when Bikky choked on his soda.

“Can we stay with you guys?” Rain asked while Ryo patted Bikky's back.

“You're gonna be okay,” Dee said when Bikky settled down and glared at him. “Besides, I did not mean a naked romp through the whole house.”

“Dee,”Ryo cautioned his cheeks red.

“I booked a hotel stay,” Dee confessed with a wink.

“Ryo,”Rain said his voice soft as he finished off Ryo's veggie stir fry.

“It's alright, I was done with it,” Ryo smiled then ran his hands through Rain's fluffy hair.

“Do you think Jhaymes will fall in love with George, and well, vice versa?” Rain asked his eyes meeting Ryo's.

“Rain,” Count D said he placed Kurayami on his shoulder and patted his tiny back. “Love is one of the most baffling emotions. No one can ever predict it, understand it or fight against it. Nations have crumbled, lives lost all for the sake of love. It is the most powerful, yet confounding ability we all have.” Count D smiled at the expulsion of air released by his baby. “It can change everything.”

“I know all of that,” Rain nodded he leaned his elbows on the table only to have Ryo calmly move him back from getting sauce on his hanging sleeves. “But will they...” Leon laughed, Rain looked at the adults around the table then sighed he decided it would be easier to teach Lyo Cheyenne than to understand.

Break

George had never seen anything like it. The wall had simply vanished. He reached out surprised that it really was gone and not some clear glass panel. Jhaymes captured the searching fingers and pulled George out of the consulate and onto the grass. “Arcadia is not a normal kingdom, in fact,” Jhaymes explained keeping a hold on George's arm just in case the extra support was needed. “Remember at the dinner when confessed to our magic, well, the reason no can find Arcadia is because it doesn't exist. In this plane of consciousness I mean.”

“How can it not exist? We are... here.” George looked around for a moment charmed by a small blue butterfly that landed on his shoulder. He almost shoved the tiny creature away from him when he realized that it was human shaped with large blue wings.

“That is Ponchi,”Jhaymes introduced and held out his hand for the small creature to land. “She's saying hello. Ponchi is a fairy. Not all fairies look like this, but, she likes you.” George nodded slowly working hard to keep his mouth from falling open. “Are you okay? Do you want me to take you back?” Jhaymes asked. George had paled and seemed to be having a difficult time drawing air into his lungs.

“No... I am alright,” George said he turned in a full circle looking for the consulate that was nowhere to be found. “But where are we?”

“Out side of the palace,” Jhaymes answered glad to see George calming enough to ask questions about his surroundings. “Do you ride?” Jhaymes asked with a smile.

George turned and met Jhaymes eyes with a playful wink he laughed. “It's a bit early on to be asking me that.”

“What?” Jhaymes looked at the large stable then back at George. He took George's hand and walked into the building. “Are you experienced with...” Jhaymes paused his face flaming as he realized the meaning of George's earlier comments. “You... I meant... Horses.”

“I figured as much, but where are they?” George looked around the stalls that were large enough to house at least four horses comfortably. Inside were young people lounging or reading, some eating. One young man sat with a book and a bowl of fruit. “Why are these people here?”

“I want you to meet Hydran,” Jhaymes said instead of answering. He took George to the stall and opened the clasp. The young man sat his book down and ambled over.

“Jhaymes, I am glad to see you again,” He said his smile charming. “Is this your friend?”

“Yes, this is George,” Jhaymes introduced then and George shivered when his hand touched Hydran's. His eyes were large and dark with no hint of irises at all. “You don't mind do you?”

Hydran laughed shaking his head in a way that reminded George of a horse. “I am glad to see you move on,” Hydran said with a bluntness that baffled most humans. “Live life, as you were commanded by my former master.” Hydran nodded then looked at George. “I like the way you look.” George nodded wondering if the young man was perhaps not right in the head. “Grab my basket and meet me outside.” Hydran said indicating his fruit.

“He is odd?” George said with a laugh. “Coming from me, that says a lot.” Jhaymes was still laughing as they went out into the sunshine. George stopped walking when he saw the large white horse. He backed away when the horse grumbled that Jhaymes had better not be thinking of putting a saddle on him. “Hy...Hydran?”

“A bridle, no bit and tack, and no saddle.” Jhaymes lead George to Hydran.

“You're a rather large horse,” George stammered when Jhaymes vaulted onto the beast's back understanding the large stalls in the equally large stables. “Oh...” George gasped when Jhaymes reached down and took his arms. In a blinding shuffle of his large clothes, George found himself seated in front of Jhaymes on the horse. He looked down at the ground so far away and blinked when Jhaymes moved to help him bring his leg around so that he was astride.

“I'm no horse,” Hydran said shifted his body getting accustomed to the double weight.

“Of course not,” George agreed when the animal began to walk.

“Hold on,” Hydran commanded and waiting until he could feel George's hands knotted in his mane. “Jhaymes, you as well,” Hydran said then smiled he turned his large equine head to see Jhaymes with his arms around George. Facing ahead again, he galloped off across the grass. Hydran came to a grumbling halt when Jhaymes tugged on the reins. “What infernal reason could you possible have for ruining such a jolly run?” Hydran panted looking behind him to see Jhaymes pulling on a bright red ribbon that secured one of George's braids.

“Your hair,” Jhaymes said by way of explanation as he unravel the braid and took the ribbon. Most of George's hair was left down and floated about his head as Hydran ran. “I can't see...” Jhaymes began to tie the mass back. “ I'm not pulling?” He asked as he gathered the mass of George's hair into a single tail. George shook his head he relaxed into the gentle tug and twine of Jhaymes hands. “Are you enjoying the ride?”

“It's fun,” George said with a smile he had long since lost his hat but he would not miss it, he had plenty of them. Jhaymes nodded then picked up the reins again. Hydran rolling his eyes at the strange behavior Jhaymes exhibited kicked his heels into the air and took off again.

“Are you afraid of heights?” Hydran yelled over the wind his voice showing no strain of the running while carrying two passengers. George shook his head then wondered at the odd question. He faced ahead gasping when it seemed as if there was no more road, in fact they were running directly to the edge of a cliff. George bit back a scream he released Hydran's mane and covered his eyes worried that the creature was insulted, not only at being called a horse, but that his former master's lover was with another. Jhaymes tightened his hold on George when he let go of Hydran keeping him on the mounts broad back.

“Open your eyes,” Jhaymes whispered close to George's ear. He was alive! George breathed a hefty sigh of relief thinking the horse had merely wanted to scare him and had stopped at the cliffs edge for he could not feel the motions of the hooves hitting the soft ground. George opened his eyes prepared to scold the capricious creature, but lost the ability to do more than stare in awe. “There's the palace,” Jhaymes pointed, but George could not tear his eyes away from the massive white wings that pumped into the sky attached to Hydran.

“Told you I was no horse,” Hydran circled around. “You missed it the first time, I'll go back around,” Hydran said going back past the beautiful palace with it's shining marble war tower in back like an ominous portent of protection. That such a place would need protection boded ill for the state of the world that had to live with the demons they fought against every day. “Hey!” Hydran yelled at the large leathery wing that nearly clipped him as red scales edged in gold came abreast of them. “Watch it, I'm flying here, with a novice.”

“Oh my gosh!” George gasped staring at Laton.

“Don't mean to disturb your... Human mating ritual,” Laton struggled to remember the word. “A date is it?” Laton smiled bearing his teeth and George gulped having a gruesome image of being eaten. “Just on my way in to see the king.” Laton assured them, he saw George staring at his teeth and grinned allowing a bit of saliva to glisten along the deadly porcelain that decorated his mouth. “Don't worry your pretty little head about it,” Laton said getting higher so that he could land directly in the throne room. “I don't eat human, you taste nasty.” He called down leaving George staring up at him. “Wouldn't say no to poultry.” George felt Jhaymes shudder looking at the large scaled behind that was fast leaving their view.

“Are you alright?” Jhaymes asked George who continued to look about the cloudless sky as if he expected the monster to come back and declare that he had changed his mind.

George could not help but to think that it was odd to be sitting on a Pegasus and having a conversation with a dragon. The same dragon that had... “He groped me,” George remembered the large talons and claws like small swords he had glimpsed. “That's Ryo's grandfather?” Jhaymes nodded silently. “He knows how humans taste.” George gulped he brought his hand up to where Jhaymes held him in his arms.

“But...He was joking,” Jhaymes tried to assure George whose heart had continued its erratic beating.

“You mean he does eat human?” George looked up again glad that the beast was no longer visible. Hydran laughed when Jhaymes shook his head unable to find the correct words to soothe George.

“Perhaps this will help,” Hydran said taking off in the direction of the sea. “Fascinating creatures, humans are, really.” The beast chuckled flexing his mighty wings he lifted them higher in the sky. George had a magnificent view of tall trees and lovely homes dispersed beyond the castle walls. A few large birds passed their way one paused and waved a massive paw and George stared in wonder at a gryphon. “Look down,” Hydran ordered and George gasped having forgotten that the horse...no Pegasus, could speak.

“Normally the advice is to not look down,” George laughed then followed the advice. His eyes nearly covered half of his beautiful face as he stared at the shiny creatures glistening with the sparkling waters of the Aurous sea. Several of them jumped into the air their tails reflecting the light of the sun. “God's mercy, mermaids,” George leaned over and Jhaymes had to scramble to catch him from going over the side.

“Not that they would not relish the catching of you,” Jhaymes leaned in a pressed a quick kiss to George's cheek. “But I like you in my arms, not theirs.” Before George could reply, Hydran laughed then descended to a small pocket of land. “Thought you might be hungry now,” Jhaymes said s Hydran landed instead of his wings vanishing he folded them back along his body while Jhaymes hopped down. In a fluid move he turned and placed his hands on George's waist lifting him down with ease. George looked around at the tall trees and lush grass. Multiple bunches of fragrant flowers in various shades grew in wild abundance. Underneath a shady tree was a blanket, a basket and Jhaymes took his hand. “Oh, wait a moment, well, go sit, I'll be right back.” George went over to the blanket and sat down. He tugged the ribbon that Jhaymes had tied loosening his hair. He shook it the ran his hands through the mass to further fluff it.

Jhaymes walked back to Hydran and untied his basket of fruit. He then sat it in front of the large creature. “Would you like me to remain as I am, don't want your date to seem like a threesome.” Jhaymes blushed but nodded all the same. He turned back to find that George had set up plates and filled the glasses with the sparkling juice. He was unsure if George would like wine or not for a day outing and had thought that the queens punch would suffice.

“This is all so nice, thank you.” George said finding a bouquet with a white satin ribbon. “I can not remember the last time I got flowers.” Jhaymes smiled at the words though he felt sad that George had been so neglected by his lover. George unpacked the basket setting out the fruit, vegetables, and cheese. There were also several slices of sausage. “It's all rather Grecian,” George said popping a large black olive in his mouth. “Tasty,” he laughed. Rhythmic splashing alerted them to the mermaids approach. “Oh...Hello,” George waved to the mermaids that leaned on the edge of the island and waved back. Sending a playful splash at Hydran the mermaids giggled their jewel colored tails visible before they vanished. “I think I saw some males.”

“Yes, how else would they procreate if there were only females?” Jhaymes teased he reached for a strawberry. Jhaymes held out the strawberry to George's lips. Opening his mouth George accepted the berry. He laughed licking the juice from his lips. Jhaymes smiled then licked his own lip wishing to have another taste of George. Perceiving his thoughts, George smiled.

“I love this place,” George sighed laying back.

“You have only seen the very edges of this splendid place.” Jhaymes said then leaned back beside him. “I look forward to showing you.” George beamed a bright smile at Jhaymes. Hydran rolled his eyes then went back to his lunch.

Break

Bikky opened the curtain and looked out, Rain sat beside him looking out as well. “You know,” Dee said sitting beside him. “He is an adult.”

“You told him to bring him back home at a decent hour,” Rain said his ire causing a gust to raise the curtains. “If he wants to get to know him he can do it...” Rain paused when he heard someone on the porch. Slyphe got up and ran to the door. It opened and Rain, Bikky, and Slyphe were there before George and Jhaymes could enter the house. “Come on in,” Rain said pulling George in he frowned at Jhaymes.

“I... Rode a Pegasus, and spoke with mermaids, and... Ryo, your grandfather promised not to eat me.” George laughed he then saw that Rain and Bikky were not laughing with him.

“It's after midnight,” Bikky said in a tone of voice he had learned from Dee. “Rain was worried.” Bikky directed the last of his comment to Jhaymes.

“I did not know I had a curfew,” George said with a laugh.

“They do, you don't,” Ryo assured George. “They were just a little worried about you. Now they can go to bed, we'll leave you two alone.” Ryo picked Rain up and tossed him over his shoulder. Dee grabbed Bikky and nudged him upstairs. Lyo had been put to bed hours ago all the while asking where Georgie was.

“We'll just have some tea, then I will go to bed,” George aimed a gentle smile at Rain and Bikky. “Good night,” He said to Dee and Ryo. Jhaymes laughed nervous as they entered the kitchen. “They are sweet...” Jhaymes pressed their lips together and George sighed. Stepping back he turned and began to make the tea. Jhaymes sat at the table a wide smile on his face. His world had been turned completely on end, and he was loving every minute of it.

To Be Continued

Author's Notes: I just thought I would explain the title of this chapter. It is in reference to an 80's movie called Relax... Its Just Sex staring Jennifer Tilly, among some other great actors. I just wanted to use it in this sense that people get so flustered and upset over simple schematics of human emotions and try to categorize a person by who and how they love. Living in the regular world would cause someone to have the same reaction to Arcadia that some people have to what would be termed 'deviant' sexual relations.

Powdered Sugre 33

Royalty: Part 1

Bikky stood adjusting his tie while looking into the mirror. Due to the magnitude of the evening Rain had been allowed to get dressed in Ryo and Dee's bathroom. He could not believe it. Prom night was here already. Soon, he would blink and Carol would be on her way to college. “Buck up kid,” Dee said poking his head into the bathroom. “I thought you would be proud to be the only sophomore at the prom.”

“I'm not the only one,” Bikky said giving up on his hair, it was unruly and the tie made him feel stupid. He yanked the offending article of clothing from him and tossed it on the counter. “Rain will be there, so will Julie.”

“Rain is there as entertainment, he's performing with a select few of the Royale, the rest couldn't be bothered. As far as Julie is concerned, Rain only agreed if he could bring a date. You are dating the prom queen... Surely that's...” Dee stopped when Bikky's shoulder's slumped and he sat on the toilet. “What's up? Or should I go get Ryo?”

“No.. I mean, how would you feel if Ryo were going to be going to Arcadia for an extended period of time surrounded by all kinds of royalty, that were more in league with him and...He might like them better?” Bikky asked thinking of all he had heard about college boys. He was only fifteen, what could he offer Carol that they could not triple? “Carol is gorgeous, you know that. They'll eat her alive.”

“Is Carol going to some royal complex on Arcadia, or the University of California?” Dee asked with a soft laugh.

“But... Dee, I hear about it all the time, couples get split up because of college and then lose touch, they find other partners...” Bikky stopped speaking when Dee laughed.

“Bikky, think about it.” Dee stood secretly pleased that he was still able to look down at his son. “Are you planning to find some other girl as soon as the car pulls off carrying Carol to her dorm?” Bikky shook his head. “She has been crazy about you since you were kids. Enjoy tonight and let her know that you love her. It is not like you will never see each other again.” Bikky nodded then sighed he reached into his pocket for the gift he had for her. “And don't forger this,” Dee said pressing the coronet into Bikky's hand. Bikky sighed he would have to ruin his hard won battle with his hair. The kids at his school were used to seeing the embellishments on his and Rain's head, but tonight it would not be just his school. West Lake would be attending as well.

“Better go get Rain, he'll be forever trying to get finished.” Bikky joked then headed for the door. Bikky walked into Ryo and Dee's room to find Ryo on the bed going through the process of repairing a ripped hem of Rain's cream colored top. On the back was a large hawk beaded in topaz and diamonds. It had been a gift from his grandfather. He and his wife had worked for weeks on the elaborate ensemble. Bikky was surprised to see Rain sitting on a stool in the bathroom while George braided several small plaits in his hair. Instead of ribbons tied in them, they were secured with single, small black bands.

“All you need now is war paint,” George laughed when Rain's eyes widened and he shook his head.

“Bikky said you are coming with the Arcadians tonight, the few who are going to sing with me.” Rain said looking up at George as he pulled his coronet onto his hair then let the fluffy fall of layered locks to settle about his shoulders and lower back. He could not believe how fast his hair had returned, but he could not say he was unhappy about it.

“Yes, Jhaymes is coming by later to pick me up.” George said then turned to make sure that his make up was in place.

“You're beautiful,” Bikky said with a laugh. “Chris has been pouting all night cause he can't come.”

“Even next year we might not be able to get him in.” Rain said and looked up at Ryo who entered with his jacket. He shrugged into the large piece then held still while George lifted his hair out of the collar and arranged it. Rain headed down stairs with Bikky and George to find Carol and Julie standing in the hall. Carol's ice blue dress hugged her figure in some places and billowed out in lace and chiffon in others. Julie stood beside her in pale yellow looking for all the world like a sunflower with her rosy cheeks and long curly brown hair.

“Oh how cute!” George clapped his hands as he praised the girls. “I'm sure you are going to have a wonderful time.” George encouraged when it seemed that Julie was nervous standing next to Rain.

“I can't believe I'm dating royalty,” Julie whispered staring at Rain's coronet.

“You're not dating royalty,” Rain said. He looked out the window as the limousine pulled up the long driveway. “You're dating me, I just happen to have a fancy piece of jewelry on my head.” Ryo chuckled when George fussed with his hair fluffing the abundant curls that he had left loose they way Jhaymes liked with but a few pins to keep it off his face. “Cute,” Rain nodded at him he waved to Ryo and Dee as they left for the prom.

Bikky sighed holding Carol's hands. In two days... She would be gone. Well not entirely, they did have the whole summer. But then what? Bikky leaned over impulsively pressing a kiss to Carol's cheek. “Bikky,” Carol blushed her eyes going to Andy then Nestoir and back again. She had not had the courage to tell him that her pregnancy scare had been nothing more than nerves and stress brought on by her fear of leaving behind everything she had come to know and love. She had chosen a college close to home for that very same reason, yet she feared that leaving, Bikky would find a girl closer to his own age, one he could see every day. Where would that leave her? Carol fidgeted with her corsage. It would not be long now until they were put to the test of their young love. But she was determined to hold on to her man. Carol resolved and held Bikky's hand. He smiled at her and she felt as if everything would be alright.

Break

“Baby,” Dee said when the door closed.

“Yes Dee,” Ryo said with a smile at the feel of Dee's warm hands on his waist.

“You left Lyo with your grandparents,” Dee said massaging Ryo's sides.

“Yes Dee,” Ryo leaned back into Dee's arms enjoying the complete enfolding of the strong arms and firm chest that supported him.

“You went shopping with George again,” Dee said remembering the posh bag that Ryo had carried in earlier after going to pick up Rain's outfit.

“Yes Dee,” Ryo said the words more like a sigh. He gasped when Dee scooped him up in his arms. “Dee!” Ryo could say no more his lips captured by the Dee's.

“I can ogle you later, I want you naked,” Dee said carrying him up stairs. Ryo had always been awed by Dee's strength, it was even more so now by the tampering of Angel tears in their blood. Dee kicked the door open not bothering to shut it. His eyes fell on Ryo standing and looking for all the world like some fairytale prince in need of rescuing. “Today I'll be the dragon and you can be my captive.”

“I've always been your captive,” Ryo said his fingers going to work on the buttons of his shirt. As the pale perfection was bared Dee's mouth lost all moisture and he worked to swallow. A nipple was viewed and he had too much saliva. Fearing to drool he licked his lips and yanked Ryo into his arms.

“Naked...Now,” Ryo gasped when his shirt was ripped from him and tossed away and Dee worked frantically at his pants. Where Dee was almost harsh in his need, Ryo was docile in his gentleness pulling Dee's shirt from and letting it fall to the floor. Dee tugged the pants to Ryo's ankles and Ryo slowly lifted his legs to be free of the garment. Bringing his hands up Ryo undid the belt stroking Dee through his pants making him stand firm and ready. Dee smiled in triumph, Ryo was bare. He tried to rush him to the bed, but Ryo was taking his time peeling Dee's pants to his knees. He got on the floor and nosed the erection through the boxers, so soft and gentle. Dee leaned down lifting Ryo's face he pressed a deep kiss. And again, where he was rushed and forceful, Ryo was soft and pliant. Giving all that Dee would take and giving more. Opening his mouth he was willingly plundered. “Get up,” Dee begged pulling Ryo's arms until he stood falling into another kiss.

“Slow down,” Ryo said turning slowly and walking to the bed. He crawled on the bed and Dee was behind him instantly gripping his hips. Ryo gasped to feel a tongue along the crack of his bottom. “Dee,” Ryo blinked his torso falling to the bed his arms no longer strong enough to support him.

“Where's the lube, I can't wait...” Dee said his hands still kneading Ryo's hips while his tongue worked. Ryo tossed the tube behind him relaxing at the feel of Dee's fingers working him open. Dee was horny, but not so much that he would hurt him. Ryo's heart overflowed with tender emotions and when Dee mounted him he gave in. Submitting with a deep groan of acceptance to the man that owned his body in so many ways.

Break

Julie entered the prom holding on to Rain's hand feeling like a bug under a viewing glass. Girls turned in their direction giving her dirty looks some even pointing and laughing. A tall girl in a designer white dress ambled over to the DJ. She fluffed her blond curls then pointed with blatant amusement at Julie. Rain grew worried as Felice walked away giggling with some of her friends. “Hi Rain,” They all called at the abrupt halt to the music. Rain pulled Julie to him his eyes narrowed, the spinning of the lights making his outfit shimmer.

“Hey, hey, You, you... I don't like your girlfriend! No way, no way, I think you need a new one. Hey, hey, You, you, I could be your girlfriend...” As the song continued the entire assemblage of West Lake High school began to laugh. Julie paled tears gathering in her eyes as the song progressed the girls began to point and laugh Carol frowned then looked around, she nodded and their group was soon surrounded by the junior and senior cheerleaders and their dates effectively splitting the dance floor in half West Lake on one side and East on the other. The more the girls laughed at Julie the tighter she held on to Rain. When the song was over Rain said nothing. He walked over to the DJ and made a cutting motion with his hand. He was not supposed to perform until later with the Andy and Nestoir, but right now... he was angry.

Rain marched over to the stage he pulled Julie along with him and stood her on the stage while he adjusted the tall microphone stand his movements jerky showing his annoyance. Before Rain could start singing Andy, Nestoir, George and Jhaymes entered her tiara winking in the light. She winked at him to show her support. Rain took Julie's hand and brought it to his lips. “I'm standing on the bridge,
I'm waiting in the dark
I thought that you'd be here by now
There's nothing but the rain
No footsteps on the ground
I'm listening, but there's no sound"

Julie stared at Rain in awe as his magical voice washed over the entire assembly of students and hapless adult chaperones. Andy stood by with her back pressed to husband's front swaying gently. Jhaymes moved over closer to George, but did not dare put his hands on him with so many humans giving him the intolerant glare of the ignorant. He stood by his hands tingling desperate for the feel of the ever soft and fragrant George. Rain continued and Jhaymes sighed feeling the young man's vocal in his heart.

"Isn't anyone trying to find me?
Won't somebody come take me home?"

Julie could not believe the evil stares she received from the West Lake girls, but she was soon lost as Rain pulled her into an embrace and belted.

"It's a damn cold night
Trying to figure out this life"

While holding Julie in his arms, Rain looked out and saw George standing close, yet seperate from Jhaymes.

"Won't you, take me by the hand, take me somewhere new
I don't know who you are but I, I'm with you
I'm with you
(Mmm..)" Rain pressed a soft kiss to Julie's cheek and she near fainted on the stage. His hand holding hers was the touchstone to this reality.

"I'm looking for a place
I'm searching for a face
Is anybody here I know" Rain looked out at Felice and she gasped tears crowding in her eyes seeing the pretty girl next to her pretty Rain while he sang his heart out. If she had move quicker while they were in school together that could have been her up there. Rain continued: "Cause nothing's going right and
Everythings a mess
And no one likes to be alone"

George sighed moving back further near enough to Jhaymes to smell his particular spicy scent. He had asked for the name of the cologne and was shocked to learn that Jhaymes wore none.

"Isn't anyone trying to find me?
Won't somebody come take me home? Rain held the note to startling perfection and Andy beamed with pride where she stood with Nestoir.

"It's a damn cold night" As Rain sang still holding Julie and watching George's reaction to his lyrics his heart beating a static confused rythym wondered how much Ryo would fight the words of this song coming out of his fifteen year old mouth. "Trying to figure out this life
Won't you, take me by the hand, take me somewhere new
I don't know who you are but I, I'm with you
I'm with you
Yeah, yeah"

Julie's sighe was audible through the microphone in Rain's hand and his eyes left the audience to focus on her. He looked from to the audience to Bikky who held Carol and finally his eyes fell to George accepting a cup of lemonade from Jhaymes.

"Oh!
Why is everything so confusing?
Maybe I'm just out of my mind," Bikky grew worried watching Rain as he sang holding Julie as a lifeline, something in his dragon sage was tingling but Rain continued singing and he became as lost as the rest of the audience.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah
Yeah, yeah
Yeah, yeah
Yeah, yeah
Yeah! "

Felice stared up in wonder her friends all crowded around her watching as Rain worked his magic.

"It's a damn cold night
Trying to figure out this life" Again he turned to the audience and Julie sighed she moved in close wrapping her arms around Rain.
"Won't you, take me by the hand, take me somewhere new
I don't know who you are but I, I'm with you
I'm with you"

Bikky slide free of Carol's hold and walked over to the DJ stand his eyes glaring murder at the spiteful prank. The DJ moved from foot to foot and shook his head as Bikky came nearer bolting before Bikky could get within three feet of him. Bikky gasped then looked at the stage to see Rain really going through the song, but something about the performance seemed off. His voice was great as usual and Bikky could not fathom why it felt odd, it just did.

"Take me by the hand, take me somewhere new
I don't know who you are but I, I'm with you
I'm with you

Take me by the hand, take me somewhere new
I don't know who you are but I, I'm with you
I'm with you
I'm with you” Rain finished his song

Felice stared up on stage her mouth hanging open in awe. That was a new song, not even on the latest Cd, and yet here he was singing it to that girl! Felice stomped over to the stage looking up at Rain and Julie. He said nothing to her, taking Julie's hand he left the stage and signaled the DJ to start up again but found that he had left. Bikky stood by shrugging his shoulders in innocence though he had frightened the young man for going along with Felice's plan.

Carol gasped looking around at the students that stood around in the quiet. “There is no DJ.” Carol heaved feeling tears threaten. “This is my senior prom and there is no DJ. I'm the queen and there is no DJ.” Carol said close to sobbing. "I can't belive there is no DJ!"

“Sorry,” Bikky said feeling like an idiot Desperate to anything to avoid Carol's tears. “He messed with little Julie, and upset Rain all for some jealous harlots fun and games, he was a loser.”

“You should have punched him after he was done DJ-ing the prom,”Carol admonished looking around at the equipment that was a puzzle to her. "There is no DJ!"

“Don't worry,” George walked over he pulled a ribbon from his pocket and secured his hair. “I've got it,” George said heading to the turntables.

“You can DJ?” Carol said and stared at George as he turned on the machine and restarted the vinyl spinning. “You can DJ!” She clapped her hands in awe. “You're amazing! is there anything you can't do?” She gushed offering a triumphant smile at the West Lake students Carol took Bikky's hand and pulled him to the dance floor. Rain winked at Julie and tugged her along as well. “You're going to have to stand up for your man,” Carol told Julie as they all danced together in a group tightly insulated from the other school by the entire squad. Rain blushed swinging his hair to hide his face. “Let another try it...” Carol said holding on to Bikky.

“He really is amazing,” Jhaymes said staring at George.

“Oh, he DJ'd before he even started the group.” Andy said grooving. She bounced beside her husband her dress shifting in the lights. “Come on Nestoir,” Andy pulled her husband to the floor. Jhaymes shrugged and walked over to the turntables and simply stood by with his arms folded unconsciously resembling a guard. George moved with the beat and Jhaymes could not help but to stare at him.

Break

Bikky sat back in the car his head leaning on Carol's shoulder. George leaned over on Jhaymes the phoenix patted his hair. “That was awesome,” Bikky muttered then kicked his shoes off. “I can't remember the last time I danced so much.”

“Homecoming,” Rain said then he sighed. “Your birthday, my birthday, Ryo and Dee's wedding... I could go on.”

“Please don't,”Nestoir laughed holding his sleeping wife. “We're going to take you boys home. Then get home ourselves.” They pulled up to Julie's house and Rain got out to walk her to her door. Julie took his jacket off and gave it back.

“I had fun tonight, especially when you sang to me.” Julie looked up at Rain. He was not nervous, Rain decided and wiped his palms on the sides of his jacket. He knew what to do, He had seen Bikky and Dee countless times do it to Carol and Ryo. Julie reached to hug Rain and gasped when he leaned in to kiss her. Pressing their lips together he mimicked everything he had seen Dee do to Ryo. He tightened his arms and opened his mouth. Using his tongue he parted her lips and searched inside tasting her. Julie melted against him her insides on fire at his very first attempt at kissing her. She had waited, it seemed, forever for him to make this move now he had and she feared she would faint from the over abundance of sensation. Rain smiled and stepped back he looked at Julie and saw that her eyes were unfocused. She blinked several times amazed that his tongue had traveled into her mouth.”Wow... Rain,” his name came out as a sigh. She would have said more but the porch light blinked several times and she knew her parents were waiting for her. With a final peck to his cheek Julie went inside.

“Shut up Bikky,” Rain said upon returning to the car.

“I didn't say anything,” Bikky laughed. “Thinking very loudly, but I didn't say anything.”

“Were you thinking something along the lines of 'whoo hoo Rain'?” George asked with a grin. “'Cause I think I heard you.”

“I was in fact,” Bikky said with an elaborate nod.

“I heard it too,” Carol said with a smirk. Rain's caramel colored cheeks seemed to be tinted with maroon and he looked out of the window silent until they reached Carol's home. Bikky winked at him then hopped out after Carol. No one was surprised at the good night kiss but when he came back to the car he stuck his tongue out at Rain.

“Shut up Bikky,” Rain said with a blush.

“I didn't say anything,” Bikky laughed leaning back in his seat.

“You don't have to wait for me,” Jhaymes said when they got out of the car. “I was hoping for a cup of tea. I mean, not to spend the night.” Jhaymes turned red looking at George he shook his head. “I would never assume... I mean not never... damn I was never this bumbling.” He admitted to which George laughed outright.

“I think I can arrange some tea, although not as handedly as Ryo,” George said. “You know, he can just put water and tea in a cup then boil it in his hand?”

“I have seen him do it, it must have killed him, when you first got here, to do it normally.” Andy giggled then leaned over to kiss his cheek while the boys got out.

They waved cheerily then headed inside finding Dee sitting in the living room with his laptop. “Hey guys, Jhaymes, George, good fun tonight?” Dee said his freshly showered hair hanging damp to his shoulders.

“Yeah,” Bikky said sitting beside him. “You would have been proud of Rain, he finally laid one on Julie.”

“Awesome,” Dee grinned with a thumbs up to a red faced Rain. “George, how was the dance?”

“It was long, but I enjoyed DJ-ing again,” George answered. “After Bikky terrorized the poor sap that was there, not that he was doing such a bang up job of it anyway, but...”

“You saved the prom, admit it.” Jhaymes said giving George a tender look.

“Well, maybe I did,” George got to his feet. “About that tea,” And hurried off to the kitchen he paused and looked back at Dee. “Where's Ryo?”

“My guess,” Bikky said stretching out on the couch after tossing his jacket on the arm. “Is that he is upstairs passed out still naked and we can only hope he'll be up in time to cook breakfast. Don't worry, if he isn't able, I can make French toast.”

“He's fine, all wiped down and everything,” Dee said with a grin as he remembered the fun they had had in the shower. But Ryo had indeed fallen asleep on the bed nude and he did not want to disturb him with the effort of putting his pajamas on. Not to mention he preferred holding Ryo in his arms as he slept feeling his warm skin against him. “I just got an email from Daphnus, seems that there is more Royalty in town, some Princess Calliope,” Dee said and George gasped. “Says, she once called you a painted up tart.”

“I think she was looking into a mirror at the time.” George frowned remembering the princess had made the rude comment sure that everyone, including George and his band, could hear her.

“Anyway, there is a ball in her honor in a few days, and we are all invited, well it says this household is, you know the prince and his consort,” Dee groused. “As well as our children. We will not ask you to go, but you are welcome. I think Andy would be upset if you didn't.” George nodded and decided to go if only to play with Andy. He had not been able to dance with Jhaymes at the high school function, but Andy had made the event fun with childish antics on and off stage during their performances. He could not understand how she was the mother of two children. “Well, we're off to bed, George, Jhaymes, enjoy your evening.” Dee winked and Jhaymes shut his mouth before he became a babbling idiot again professing that all he wanted was tea.

Jhaymes was smiling when he entered the kitchen to find George at the stove with a teapot in hand. He walked over and placed his hands on George's waist turning him around. “I haven't kissed you tonight.”

“Haven't you?” George said softly looking up at Jhaymes. He laughed when Jhaymes shook his head and opened his mouth for the plundering. Jhaymes gasped after a few moments backing away embarrassed by his body's obvious response to George. He backed away and turned around before George could notice unaware that he already had. Jhaymes walked over to the table and sat down breathing heavily trying to control his physical human form. George smiled going back to his tea making.

“A ball huh?” Jhaymes said he smiled his thanks to George for the fragrant tea allowing his fingers to touch the back of George's hand. “Want to be my date?” Jhaymes asked.

“Seeing as how I am one with the invitation I should be asking you,” George said with a grin. “But I would love it if you would accompany me.” Jhaymes looked over at George, his smile bright enough to light up the dim kitchen. When George went to bed that night, he too was smiling.

Break

Rain walked into the kitchen to find George at the stove. “I could not bring myself to disturb Ryo,” George said and flipped the pancakes. “You don't mind flapjacks do you? Or were you looking forward to Bikky's French toast?”

“Nah, tired of his failsafe when Ryo's out of it.”

“I'm not out of it,” Rain gasped when Ryo walked in behind him. “I was in the shower.” He said drying his hair. “Wow, thanks George.” Ryo said when George handed him a plate. “My grandparents are coming by to drop off Lyo, the graduation is today.”

“I know,” George said humming his long white top billowing as he danced around to the beat of his own making. “I am just glad that the party to welcome her is not on the fourteenth.”

“Oh?” Ryo said bringing his cup of tea to his mouth and looking at George. He did not have to ask what party, Dee had filled him in this morning.

“My birthday,” George announced finishing the last plate he sat at the table.

Dee dashed down the stairs at the sound of the doorbell. He grinned to see Laton and Torcha on the porch holding on to Lyo. “Hey little man.”

“No Da-Dee,” Lyo shook his hand ash blond hair flying. “Big man,” he poked his chest out in the same way he had seen Bikky do many times. “I learn to fight like Jhaymes, then I will protect Georgie,” Lyo announced marching into the kitchen.

“Well then I will be very well looked after.” George laughed from his seat at the table. “Are you hungry?”

“Nope, Gi-Chan's fed me already, we had big eggs and sausage.” Lyo said skipping out of the kitchen. “Gonna draw a picture for Count D. They go home soon.”

“Do we want to know what you fed him?” Dee asked Laton with a grimace.

“Nothing the little dragonling can not handle,” Laton said with a great smile.

“You do remember that he is human right?” Dee said looking after his son. “He can digest whatever it is right?”

“Sure,” Torcha said when her husband glowered at Dee. “Come now,” She patted her husband's arm. “Let us go visit our snap dragon for a bit.” Dee frowned after the ancient beasts as they entered the kitchen and attempted to sneak up on Ryo. Just as he caught his grandfathers arm, Torcha's tail snaked out and lifted his chair.

“Wow,” George stared at the serpentine appendage. She sat the chair down laughing her tail vanished as if it never was and Ryo narrowed his eyes. “So uh... Normal occurrence?” George leaned over and asked Bikky who shrugged.

“What the hell's normal?” Bikky grumbled finishing off his milk he looked at Ryo and sighed then popped himself in the mouth. “I know Ryo, mouth.”

Break

NOT GOING INTO DETAIL ABOUT GRADUATION... IT WAS A STANDARD CEREMONY

It was better than ever were Leon's thoughts as he and his family went into the newly rebuilt and refurbished pet shop. “Father made this garden, see it feels so gentle in here.” Count D said with awe looking at the flowers that blew in the breeze softly bowing to the Kami in their presence. Lord D entered the garden and turned a pleasant shade of pink. “ChiChiUe it is marvelous.” Count D paused then walked over to George. “Do you like our home?”

“Are we seriously underground?” George asked looking up at the brilliant blue sky with a smattering of clouds that moved with the breeze in the garden. He had entered expecting to find animal cages in a dark little basement shop but was amazed that there were very few cages and the smell of animals was nonexistent. “In a pet shop?” George watched as several young ladies with long tails and cat ears strolled by as if bored while surveying their new home.

“Remember your visit to Arcadia?” Jhaymes said patting his hand. “Same concept really, stay away from things that might eat you.”

“Eat me,” George gasped moving closer to Jhaymes who wrapped his arms around George.

“Our friends are very well behaved,” Count D informed George with a chiding glance at Jhaymes. “If you want to put your hands on him do not use them as your excuse.” George's eyes widened and looked up at Jhaymes who had the red cheeks of the guilty. George sighed, but did not move away. Rain frowned over at them then went off with Christopher and Bikky. “Tell Philippe I will be there later to visit with him.” Rain sent a last look at George reclining against Jhaymes broad form then he dashed off down the long hall.

Break

Sat June 14

“You have got to be kidding me,” Dee stared in horror at the bear that stood on their porch. Andy had assured him that, like they did for Rain, all cards and presents were forwarded to the fan office at the consulate and later the toys were distributed to the less fortunate children of the safe houses. This creature was stuffed and about as tall as he was. “Ryo!” Dee called then gasped bringing his fist up as the creature moved. “It's alive,” He said pointing when Ryo came up beside him.

“Morning Jhaymes, George is in the back yard,” Ryo said and Dee frowned at Jhaymes who poked his head from the other side of the bear. “I was just about to bring out the breakfast. Seems that George wants to eat outside. He loves it out there, I think it is Rain's flowers.” Ryo noted that Rain seemed to glow with pleasure at the words. He picked up the orange juice and milk and headed outside while Bikky trooped by with Rain's tea.

“He always forgets this,” Bikky sighed. “Or maybe, he focuses so much on what others might want, he does not think of what he needs.” Ryo looked at Bikky this time, not at all shocked at his son's level of insight. Laton had referred to Bikky's ability, first demonstrated with the ghoul widow in the woods, as dragon-sage. A keen wisdom that dragons were known for. He himself had it, but in one so young as Bikky, it was most striking. Ryo shook his head to clear it of the thoughts and went back to dishing up breakfast in to serving dishes. Jhaymes looked into the backyard to see George at a white gilt table with silver chairs. Lyo sat beside him not needing a booster seat any more. Jhaymes paused in the act of leaving the bear on a stool to see Rain fawning over George offering him the first cup of juice after Lyo.

“No eggs for me,” Jhaymes grimaced announcing his presence with a grin.

“Too much like eating your family,”Dee grumbled following Jhaymes outside for the first time noticing the huge bouquet of flowers that Jhaymes carried. “Feather head,” He muttered one of Laton's favored insults to the Phoenix to which Jhaymes ignored. His eyes traveled up the shocking white and bright yellow that George wore in large folds of crisp linen.
Just as Jhaymes was presenting his bouquet with a flourish the back gate creaked open. “George,” George gasped turning around to see Jon standing there with a bouquet of spring flowers that paled in comparison to the exotic mixture full of Arcadian blooms that Jhaymes had brought. “I know that if I had come around the front of the house, I never would have made it in, and if I sent it... He,” Jon leveled a dark glower at Ryo. “Would not have given my gift to you.”

“Oh,” George got to his feet and backed away from Jon in a move that Bikky thought was reminiscent of Lord D avoiding Hamanosuke. “Um, hello Jon, it is unwise of you to continue to come here uninvited. The detectives can press charges against you.”

“You can't have visitors?” Jon groused frowning at Dee and Ryo daring them to challenge his words.

“I can,” George smiled for the fist time since seeing Jon his eyes went to Jhaymes and he sighed looking at the wild Asian orchids, snap dragons, daisies, lilies and roses all surrounding various forms of Gardenia that he had never seen before. “Oh those are magnificent...” He gasped before he could halt the words. He took another step back from Jon.

“You are not going to ruin his birthday breakfast,” Rain stood in front of George slighter in frame but just as tall. “We're all martial arts experts.”

“Bikky, Rain, it's alright,” George looked at the shocked expression on Jon's face and felt a moment of regret. His heart ached but he refused to go back to the way it was before. Jon got to his knees in front of George melting at the beauty before him. He stumbled through an apology giving reasons, excuses and pleas for forgiveness. “Jon...” George said his pale cheeks red with a tinge of anger. “How's your wife?”

“George...” Jon looked up swallowing a heavy lump in his throat.

“Get off your knees, don't apologize, cause I ain't got time for no more lies. You know the answer, I gave it to you,” George sighed and sat down in his vacated chair just as Jon got to his feet. He was unafraid of Jon as he towered over him. “But you carry on with the things that you do.”

“George,” Jon said again but halted looking over that face that was a vision without the bruises that were often hidden behind a mask of foundation and blush. Jon sighed and sat a box on the table his hands trembling at the ready poses of Bikky, Rain, Jhaymes, Ryo and Dee. “Happy Birthday.” He said and turned around. Trudging from the yard he half expected George to call his name, to call him back. He shook his head then paused to see a glimmer of soft white satin. Heaven made no attempt to hide her smirk.

“Pretty does not want you, not anymore.” Heaven's words were spoken carefully so that the wind would not carry her presence to the occupants of the yard. She gasped as the wind seemed to freshen and she knew her attempts to be futile, for Rain was wind in a sense. Sending a greeting to Rain, Heaven watched Jon enter his car and leave. “But you won't give up will you?” She said as he drove away. With a shake of her tawny head she vanished. “I'm hungry.”

Rain looked away from the gate and dropped into his seat. “He's gone,” he announced keeping Heaven's presence a secret. “The wind is calm.” Rain looked down at his empty plate clouds of his layered hair falling about him hiding the confusion in his bright green eyes. Why? Over and over again he asked himself. Why did he try so hard to protect George?

“Thank you Rain,” George said smiling brightly at the young boy at his side. In that smile Rain forgot his questions and smiled in return. Jhaymes sat on the other side of George and handed him the box that Jon had left on the table. George looked at the careful wrapping in gold foil with silver ribbons. Pulling the ribbon he opened the box and found a harmonica made of sterling silver and edged in gold with a scrolled inscription. “Push aside those that whisper never...” George read the lyrics he had penned and felt a tear that he forced away and presented them with a bright smile.

“George?” Jhaymes stared in horror at the painfully too bright eyes.

“Presents!” George clapped his hands. “But first, we must devour this meal, Ryo has been up for hours preparing a good old fashioned English breakfast complete with blueberry scones.”

“I wouldn't say hours,” Ryo said taking his seat. He would allow George to dodge the worried questions, and he could only hope that Jhaymes would do the same. With a sigh Jhaymes looked inside where he had left the bear. How far away from Jon did George have to step before he was ready to step in Jhaymes direction? Jhaymes wished he knew the answer, for he feared it was already too late for him.

Lyo stood up on his chair and Ryo was quick to steady the boy by putting his hands on his waist. “Happy Birthday to you,” He sang at the top of his lungs. “Happy Birthday to you,” He continued loud and clear causing Slyphe, sitting at Rain's feet as well as Cujo behind Bikky's chair. to bring their paws up over their ears. “Come on everybody!” He urged waving his little arms. He clapped delighted when his family joined in causing George to laugh. He nodded his head in time to the beat, his hair waving around him. “Kisses!” Lyo announced leaping from the chair and they all had a moment to laugh at watching Ryo and Dee scramble to catch the little tyke as he landed in George's lap and slopped kisses on both cheeks. “Yay... Every body kissie Georgie.”

“Wait... Ahhh!” George playfully dodged the attempts of the family that successfully landed kisses on his cheeks. Jhaymes captured his face and landed a long one on his lips. “Umm,” He said then gazed at the food longing to eat if only to distract from the pleasant sensations that tumbled around in his stomach.

“You look hungry,” Dee joked offering him the food with a knowing grin. George winked then began to help Ryo dish up. This was one birthday he was not soon to forget. After becoming unbearably stuffed George went inside carrying his flowers and harmonica. Rain took both sets of blooms promising to preserve them while George sat on the couch. Lyo sat near him while Jhaymes carried in the humongous stuffed creature. By the time they were done, George was equipped with many bears, hair ribbons, make up, and diamond earrings from Ryo and Dee. Bikky had laughed admitting that the full bag of make-up had been picked out by Carol, as he had no clue what to get. Rain had given him a hand made, personalized leather journal stating that the other one was nearly full.

“It is all so wonderful,” George exclaimed his thanks while holding the smaller bear that Rain had given him, the giant one behind him on the couch as if it were holding him.

“I'm glad you like it,” Jhaymes said then took George's hand. “Will you have dinner with me tonight?” George nodded a smile on his face. Jhaymes breathed a sigh of relief glad to see George relaxed after Jon's disturbance. He was sure that he would have to deal with him. But how could he accomplish that without upsetting, or even hurting George in some way? Forcing his mind clear of the disturbing thoughts Jhaymes vowed to enjoy his day and this time with George.

Break

The massive door opened easily with the faint effort of Count D's slim hand. He found the Honlon as he had anticipated sitting on the cushion in the grand room. He walked over his feet making no sound on the marble floor. “Shuko, Junrei, Kanan,” Count D greeted all three heads that lifted at his entrance turning in his direction.

“Hello,”

“Hi,”

“Hey,” They all spoke at once, their voices ringing around the room.

“Count,” Shuko said her large eyes focusing on D. “You are here early. It is pleasant, but we do wonder at the occurrence.

“Oh shush up Shuko,” Kanan frowned at her sister. “You always try to act better than the both of us, but in truth we are the same age.”

“I never said I was better, but I was in the egg for over sixty years before you two got there, sadly, Junrei is older than you are,” Shuko said with a sniff. Count D gently cleared his throat to gain their attention.

“As you know, the shop is going to be open for business soon,” Count D said then moved to a cushion and sat down near the dragon's feet and craning his neck to look up. “I have been asking every one here if they would wish to be considered for a home.”

“You mean leave?” Junrei asked tears brimming in her large eyes.

“Stop bawling,” Kanan grouched. “He is asking what we want,” Kanan lowered her head until she was eye level with Count D. “We're fine.”

“You should not answer for all of us without giving a proper reason.” Shuko sniffed tossing her head in the same way that Count D often did when annoyed. “Count,” Shuko said smiling as Count D brought his hands up to stroke Junrei's muzzle soothing the upset head. “You are our father and Leon is our mother. There is no way that we could ever leave you. Did you ask T-Chan if he wanted to leave?”

“I did,” Count D answered and summoned a cup of tea. Shuko said nothing more but she gazed at Count D with a calm level of patience. “He refused, instead entering into a contractual agreement with me to always look after Christopher. Pon-Chan is staying as well while Norma has elected to leave. She can not reconcile herself to the part she played in the fall of the previous shop.” Count D said giving the three headed beast a sad smile. “She refuses to listen to reason that says that it was not her fault, any of it.” Count D sipped again then checked his internal clock. Feeling that Kurayami would sleep for some time more he settled among the dragons for his afternoon tea.

“There is a ball tomorrow,” Kanan said her teeth shining as she grinned. “Are you looking forward to the pathetic human posturing of wealth and prestige all for the sake of a princess who does not even recognize that your heritage is centuries more elegant than her own?”

“Well, her elegance is not an issue, I merely inherited the title of Count from my grandfather, she is a princess.” Count D said pulling a cookie from his pocket in a way that would have made Andromache proud.

“Tsk,” Kanan snorted and Count D smiled to be offered a glimpse of Leon while his dutiful spouse was at work. “Like that one says,” Kanan mentioned George who had visited earlier that week with Ryo and Dee and their family. “She's only a member of the royal family, there is no cause to be rude. I think, she's got a lot to learn about grace and our princess is the one to teach her.”

“Then,” Count D said with a smirk typical of everyone in his family. “I am indeed looking forward to the ball, if only to enjoy the spectacle. My guess is that they are going to use pomp and ceremony to try to contain Andy...” Count D offered a chuckle. “But she is akin to a brisk wind through a mountain pass. Beautiful, wild and free. I see much of her in George, and vice versa. It is why she likes him so much. Yes,” Count D said again finishing his tea then getting to his feet. “I look forward to this ball.”

To Be Continued.

Author's notes: Whoa, did not mean for this to be so long and a two parter at that. The story seems to have taken on a life of its own and I am as much a spectator as the rest of you. I hope that it is still amusing some of you and I am grateful for your comments.

Song Credits: For the past few chapters I have forgotten to do this... Due to my hectic lifestyle, I sometimes forget to eat, but I am getting better.

Take A Bow- Rihanna

Karma Chameleon

Church of the Poison Mind

Come Clean

To Be Reborn (Spoken this chapter)- All by Boy George with some help... Okay, Culture Club was there. Except To Be Reborn, it is found on Boy George's solo album SOLD. I am not feeling charitable towards them 'Culture Club' since they call themselves hiring a new lead singer. But Culture Club without Boy George is like a Reeses Cup without the peanut butter. I mean sure, its chocolate, but without the peanut butter its just not the same. They may as well change their name, without the Boy, I refuse to acknowledge them as Culture Club. And the new guy looks like such a pouf. (not in a good way either, no self respecting Bishounen would ever try to replace the phenomenal Boy George.) Enough of my rant, back to work... Coincidentally Boy George is on tour, he will be in my area this August right around the time of my Birthday. I am going to try to save up some money to attend the concert. (HELP ME OUT, BUY A COPY OF THE WHITE LION SO I CAN USE THE ROYALTIES)

back to song credits.

Girlfriend

I'm With You- Avril Lavigne

Powdered Sugre 34

Royalty: Part 2

Laton mosied into the kitchen and stood watching as Ryo cleaned up the dishes from the birthday breakfast. Ushering Dee and the boys downstairs so that George could be left alone with Jhaymes in the back yard he was not surprised when his grandfather walked into the house without bothering to ring the bell. He had known the dragon was near when he had stepped on the porch. “You did not break my door getting in did you?” Ryo said without turning around.

“Iie,” Laton sat at the table he accepted the glass of lemonade with a smile glad that Ryo remembered that it was his favorite. “I stopped by to ask a favor of you.”

“You want to ask me for favor, does it involve skinning your dinner? If so the answer is no.” Ryo said with a grin over his shoulder. He turned on the dishwasher.

“I cook my dinner with the skin on thank you, really seals in the flavor.” Laton said and Ryo turned to look at him then shuddered imagining his grandfather's true form. “Torcha and I received an invitation to that ball tomorrow night and Andy said that you and your older boys planned to attend.” Ryo nodded sitting down with his own glass of lemonade. “Well we have no desire to socialize with that particular group of human twaddle so would you mind representing the Obsidian Palace?”

“Since I will be there already, sure, I'll just don the crown.” Ryo said easily he looked out into the backyard to see George laughing with Jhaymes.

“Not as simple as that,” Laton said bracing himself for the explosion. “Because it involves royalty from another kingdom we need you to be in dress.”

“Dress?” Ryo said getting to his feet he pulled out four more glasses and filled them with ice and lemonade.

“Come to the consulate tomorrow to be appropriately dressed in time for the ball.” Laton said he got to his feet just as Dee and the boys came upstairs laughing. “See you guys tomorrow, thanks Ryo, Bikky, hows this?” Laton blew a large flame of breath at the boy who caught, held and then sent it back to Laton with a grin. “That's my boy.” Laton laughed then left the house in the same way he had arrived, silent and unannounced.

“I'm not going to like what he had to say to you am I?” Dee asked his hand on Ryo's hip as he whispered the words in Ryo's ear. George and Jhaymes entered the house and George smiled at Ryo. “George, I might need to borrow one of your stuffed bears.”

“Oh?” George said looking at Ryo then Dee.

“Yeah, I am going to stuff it up a dragon's behind,” Dee said tickling Ryo who laughed.

“You can have it,” George said with a laugh. “I am sure I do not want it back after you place it up there.”

“You are not shoving anything up my grandfather's behind, aren't you satisfied with...” Ryo said no more but he deliberately moved his bottom against Dee and wandered off. “He just wants me in Royal Dragon dress for the ball and for you to act as my consort.”

“But I am your consort,” Dee said his brain working hard to continue functioning after that tantalizing feel of Ryo pressing against him. “That is a powerful weapon to use against me, do it again.” Dee said his eyes traveling down Ryo's slim back to the perfect roundness in his pants. Jhaymes kept his thoughts to himself as he looked at Ryo's bottom, but he had slid his hands down George the last time he had kissed him and found his to be much more... More than Ryo. Thinking of George's bottom Jhaymes face turned red.

George caught Jhaymes ogling him and sauntered to the stairs with a haughty look over his shoulder he paused and turned to Ryo. “Would it be possible for us to go to the mall?” I want to pick up a few things.”

“Fine,” Ryo agreed. “For the birthday boy... Sure.” George clapped his hands and skipped upstairs.

“I need to finish a few things as well.” Jhaymes said he looked upstairs seeing that George was out of sight he sighed. “I do not get it.” He complained. “I am self assured, and strong, smart and charming, but whenever I come near him I turn into a babbling idiot.”

“Love makes you do the crazy,” Bikky laughed and wondered at Rain's frown before he went upstairs to change for a trip to the mall.

“But... Three weeks,” Jhaymes said terrified of the notion. “How can I feel this way after only three weeks?”

“I was in love with Ryo the moment I looked into his eyes.” Dee said with a laugh. “I just did not know it yet. Acknowledge it now and you are ahead of the game.” Dee said shutting the door after Jhaymes had left. “Babe, we need new family photos, the last ones are missing Rain.”

“Yep,” Ryo agreed calling Count D. D agreed to bring his family to meet them for a day out. Count D even confessed to having a present for George.

Break

Christopher stared at the line of people in awe. Ever since they had arrived at the mall the toy store had been flooded with patrons. He had wanted to get a gift for Jewel, but there seemed to be no end to the people, young and old, male and female all holding some form of doll or bear. Count D grasped Aoi's hand keeping the little girl near him as the crowd walked by closer on each turn one being so bold as to drop a bear at George's feet. “I won't touch I swear,” The young woman said bowing before Ryo and Dee. “I won't, just please accept this, you have been a major part of my life. I love your music, I love you. I sobbed for weeks when the Culture Club broke up and when you were ill...” She said not meeting his gaze her own overflowed as the entire group surrounded her.

“Its alright,” George smiled then helped her to stand.

“Oh, wow... Happy Birthday,” She babbled over and over again.

“I don't think today is a good day to try to get portraits taken,” Rain said when another person thought to approach but was warned away by the ever present Salamander Guards. “We should not have tried this on his birthday.”

“Sorry,” George said looking for and finding the music supply store. “I thought that with the rules set in place, we would not be bothered.”

“You do know that the word fan is a derivative of fanatic right?” Count D asked moving himself and Kurayami closer to Leon while Aoi rode the tall blond's shoulder. George looked over at Count D then sighed, the oddly beautiful Chinese man gave him a long look. “It is there that you will find what you seek.” Count D pointed with a dangerous sharp deep blue painted nail that matched his navy and white cheongsam.

“How do you...” George began but paused at the knowing smirk. It was irritating and he moved off before he could allow it to move his opinion of the smaller man, no, male George corrected. He nodded and headed off hearing the clicking of multiple cameras as well as observing several people pointing their cellular phones with video and camera options.

“Stupid,” Bikky spat the words folding his arms over his maturing chest he stomped into one of the high end jewelry stores. “Its all so stupid. What's so fascinating about watching a person shop?” Bikky looked into the cases and found what he was looking for. “How would you like it if someone stared and took pictures of you while you were out living your life?” The salesperson gasped at the odd question and Bikky left the store after making his purchase. He bumped into someone and muttered an apology that turned into an oath.

Don Magely looked at Bikky a smirk curving his lips up making him look like a human snake venom issuing forth from every pore of his being. “Hello young MaClean,” Don said he too taking pictures of the family as they strolled around the shops purchasing all the while sticking together and near to the music supply store. “What are your thoughts of the behavior being displayed today?”

“Why does it matter to you?” Bikky grumbled tucking the small box into a pocket. Giving Don a disgusted look Bikky stalked off into the music supply store just as George was coming out with a small bag.

“He always forgets the case,” George said of the small bag he carried.

“Well sue me,” Bikky gasped turning around with his fists up to see Jon smiling at George. “I never expected you to come out today.”

“Yeah, well, sterling silver has a tendency to scratch, so it needs a case.” George said politely. “I never said thank you.”

“No, you didn't,” Jon said glad to be speaking civilly with George. “Have some ice cream with me.” George nodded then shook his head as Rain came dashing up beside Bikky.

“We'll be over there,” Rain told George giving Jon a glower. Jon headed to the food court his hand hovering over George's back, but not connecting. Jon lead him to a table then sat him down running off to get them bowls of Ice cream. George sat and straitened his hair making sure it laid over his shoulders correctly. George looked over to see Bikky and Rain lounging around the stores on the fringe of the food court keeping their eyes on him. He gave them a small wave his white gloves bright in the light of the mall.

Jon came back and George accepted the bowl of ice cream as he sat down across from him. “This is nice, thank you,” George said smiling softly at Jon. “For the ice cream, and the flowers and harmonica this morning.”

“My flowers were nothing compared to the other bouquet you got,” Jon said a small frown on his face.

“Oh... Jhaymes,” George smiled his cheeks tinting. “He's very sweet.”

“He fancies you,” Jon said watching George lick his spoon. “Do you fancy him?”

“That's not your never mind,” George said with a smile relaxed as Jon showed no aggression towards him. “What are you doing in town?”

“I am here auditioning lead singers,” Jon said. “I have a few things working now, different groups you know. You're joining X-Ta-C I hear.”

“Not permanently,” George said dipping his spoon again.

“Oh... you've got...” Jon said reaching over and dragging his finger in the left over ice cream on George's face. Jon licked his finger clean with a smile. “Remember the first time we tried whipped cream?”

“What's this about Jon?” George said looking away and wiping his face, he caught the sight of Rain looking fit to kill Jon.

“I miss you,” Jon said and George looked away. “Come on, I know you miss me too.”

“What was there to miss? Getting broken bottles in my face and death threats, or fat lips and black eyes? Oh wait, maybe I missed wondering which tarts bed you would be crawling out of.”

“It wasn't always like that, we had great times too,” Jon nodded his eyes soft as he looked at George.

“Great sex does not a relationship make,” George said sitting his spoon down.

“Are you in a relationship now?” Jon asked.

“Aren't you? Last I heard marriage was a life long relationship.” George looked away from Jon focusing on his hands. He could not figure out this strange drive Jon displayed to harass him.

“I'm worried about you,” Jon said reaching and turning George to face him. “I have been doing some research about those Arcadians, no one really knows anything about them.” George smiled understanding the need for their secrecy better than Jon could ever know. “And you know, that Heaven chick, she left my room without opening the door. She just vanished.”

“Did she bite you?” George asked finally looking at Jon who shook his head. “Well then, she's not cheating on me. More than I could have ever said about you.” George joked with a laugh that was mostly serious.

“I am trying to warn you, but you sit there like some kid with a big secret,” Jon said smacking his hand on the table. “Fine then, if you want to throw your lot in with a bunch of freaks and faggots that's your business.” Jon folded his arms all pretense of worry gone as he glared at George.

“Well I spent plenty of time with a lying dwarf faggot, so this is an upgrade, they are least human sized...” George got to his feet knocking the chair aside. Jon got to his feet in a rage at being called one of the worst insults George used to call them during their fighting outbursts. He despised George's taunts to his height. He reached for George and got the bowl of ice cream thrown in his face. Jon lunged taking George to the floor his hand raised George kicked out at him and tables began to roll. Jon grabbed a fistful of George's hair just as a gust of wind knocked him back and he slammed against one of the overturned tables. George felt hands on him helping him to his feet.

“Good job fighting back,” Bikky commended him and George looked at Jon shaking his head.

“Are these the good times you want?” George asked wiping blood from his lip with a handkerchief that Ryo handed him.

“That wasn't supposed to happen,” Jon stood up. “You...” Jon pointed an accusing finger at George. “You just...”

“It's never supposed to happen,” Bikky shoved Jon back. “Blame your temper, your upbringing, your damn confusion about humping another man, but don't you dare blame him.”

“Look kid he's got a mouth on him that would try a saint.” Jon said shoving Bikky back. Before he had realized he moved Bikky shoved his fist in Jon's mouth. Jon went down with a sickening thud amazed to be still conscious as Bikky prepared another strike, but a small Chinese man blocked his path and shook his head. Bikky looked down at Count D then folded his arms.

“Eat shit, you were never a saint.” Bikky said slipping back into his New York street punk persona that Ryo was never fully able to get out of him.

“You never have to worry about hearing his mouth again,” Rain said for Ryo had turned George into his arms and held him as he wept. “Stay away from now on and I won't do my best to introduce your ribs to your spine.”

“Keep out of this boy.” Jon said. “This is between adults,” Jon took a step forward and a hand shoved him back, he looked up, way up, at Dee. “You just watch,” Jon said to George. “These freaks will have you licking their royal boots, and don't you dare come crawling back.” Jon reached into a pocket and showed him and invitation to princess Calliope's ball. “See you tomorrow.” Jon stalked off and Leon righted a chair so that George could sit down. Count D got down in front of him and pulled his face in. George gasped as Count D kissed him full on the mouth. Jon turned back to see Count D kissing George and frowned. George sighed as the pain left his lips. Count D backed away and he licked his lips. Jon shook his head then stomped out of the mall.

“I'll have to tell my father that I used the Chi-Gong healing on my own without his aid. He'll be proud,” Count D got to his feet and wiped his mouth. He smirked then laughed. “I can see why Jhaymes likes it so much,” Count D said looking at George's lips. George blushed and saw that his hands was shaking. He pulled out his cell and called Arcadia.

“Hey, George,” Jhaymes came on the line and George sighed as several camera's that had been snapping ever since he had sat down with Jon. “I have reservations at a nice place. You'll like it.”

“I'm afraid I will not be able to go,” George said softly. “There was an incident and the media is going to be all over no matter where we go.” George explained, “No birthday dinner for me. I am sure that is what he wanted.”

“Who?” Jhaymes asked holding the phone lightly for fear he would set it on fire.

“No!” Chris said when Rain had second thoughts about going after Jon and beating him up some more. “He can't ruin your birthday.”

“We can't go out,” George said again shaking his head.

“So don't go out,” Rain said turning a tearful gaze on George. “Ryo cooks better than any restaurant in town anyway. Let's go home and you get dressed up like you are going out.” Rain took the small cell from George. “Jhaymes, you too, get dressed up and come to our house. That lunatic is not going to ruin his birthday.”

“Yeah,” Leon said with a grin. “We'll all go and help out.” George sniffled bursting into tears in Ryo's arms as they lead him from the mall. Rain looked after George sad that Jon had twice bothered George on his birthday.

Break

George checked the water before dropping his robe. He heard a loud gasp and turned to see a red faced Ryo quickly turning around. “So sorry, should have knocked.” Ryo stammered focusing on the thick towel that was folded on the chair of the vanity. “Angel said he will be at the consulate tomorrow with your outfit, the one he promised, he called, but...”

“All safe now,” George said with a laugh and Ryo turned to find him in the tub ensconced in bubbles with nothing visible but his head and shoulders. “Nothing much to see here anyway, short arms, short legs and a fat bum.” George laughed when Ryo sat down on the chair holding the towel. “You are close to my height, you are statuesque, I am voluptuous.”

“You don't have a fat bum,” Ryo said with a grin.

“You haven't seen it.” George sunk low in the tub. “Pear shaped too.”

“I just saw it and who cares anyway, Jhaymes seems to like it.” Ryo laughed when he heard water splashing and felt it across his chest. “The boys have been in the back yard with Count D for some time now. And your dinner is almost done. Somehow, Bikky convinced me that the rest of us need pizza so he ordered in.”

“He wasn't always violent,” George said after a moment. “I mean, our first time, he was scared, but gentle. The anger and aggression came later.”

“Don't excuse him George,” Ryo sighed. “The more I think about it, the more I want to season him up and offer him to my grandmother as a main course.”

“Something that small would be no more than a snack,” Ryo looked up and George ducked completely into the water as Torcha appeared in the doorway. “Oh, cute, he's embarrassed.” Torcha giggled, a strangely magical sound. Ryo reached into the water and pulled George up. “Yes, Snap Dragon, don't want him to drown, though rather Shakespearean poetic if you ask me dieing on your birthday.”

“I didn't ask you and what do you want?” George frowned his hair sopping wet and falling from their pins over his shoulders. He had been distressed to see how many of the strands that had fallen out. “Why does he always go for the hair?” George said his voice breaking and Torcha surprised Ryo with a motherly coo. She moved past him and took George into her arms uncaring that her silk dress became wet. “Sometimes I just want to lop it all off.”

“Don't, your hair is beautiful,” Torcha said petting George. “Besides, I promise if he reaches for you again, he will regret it down the the marrow of his short little bones.” Hearing Jon called short by the tiny human form of Torcha caused George to begin laughing he sat up looking into her deep, black eyes that had lost all pretense of humanity with no irises and thin yellow slits for pupils. “Finish your bath Dumpling,” Torcha said pulling Ryo from the bathroom and George stared after them smiling glad that for the ups and downs, he had met them all.

“Ryo,” Torcha said when Ryo entered the kitchen to check on the dinner. He looked at his grandmother and saw steam rising as the water vanished with her heated ire. “I'm hungry and I have a sudden urge for human.” Before Ryo could say anything Torcha vanished on a puff of deep green smoke.

“She'd better get in line,” Ryo gasped as Heaven appeared to say the words then vanished leaving him gulping in the kitchen. He prayed that Jon was not alone at the moment, and if not, that they would both remember that George would be very much effected if he were eaten.

Break

Jhaymes showed up with yet another bouquet for George. “He's still upstairs with Ryo and Little D.” Bikky said. “Rain is doing some last minute touches to the yard.” Jhaymes sat on the couch his loose fitting black pants matching his green and black top perfectly. “Wow, your clothes match your hair, a bit much isn't it.”

“I like green and black,” Jhaymes said then he looked down and sighed. “Back home it is customary to wear your colors, but do you think it is too much? He is human,” Jhaymes thought of going home to change but heard Ryo on the stairs with Count D and George.

“Lubrication came in real handy at work once,” Ryo was saying with a laugh. “Some thug tried to pull me off a cliff and slid right off.”

“You can't be serious,” George laughed reaching the bottom step. He looked up and saw Jhaymes staring at him with his mouth hanging open. George halted and looked at Jhaymes smiling. Large flowers decorated several large braids that were wrapped around his head. He was swathed in black, white and deep fushia yards of cloth hiding his figure but highlighting his beauty. “Hello Jhaymes.”

“Hello,” Jhaymes stared at George his eyes going wide. Clumsily he offered George the flowers. With Jesse it had seemed accidental, their falling in love. No courtship, just kisses and needs met in the dark of night. No finesse on either part just eager longing and satiation. Though Jesse may have been his first love, this was his first real courting. Perhaps they had been no more than friends that went too far, but he wanted more, much more. When he met George's eyes, he was shocked by the longing Jhaymes could not hide.

“Thank you,” George took the flowers and planted a kiss on Jhaymes cheek.

“You look marvelous,” Jhaymes whispered to his own hands not looking at George. Ryo rolled his eyes at Count D then they both went into the dining room where Leon and Dee were setting out plates with pizza boxes.

“Gentlemen, good evening,” Rain said with a bow he looked dashing in his black tuxedo all of his hair pulled back into one tail at his nape. Bikky stood beside in a matching tux with a shocking white towel folded over his arm. “Right this way, your table is waiting.” George giggled and Jhaymes self consciously patted his jacket. Ryo saw the boys leading George and Jhaymes into the backyard and excused himself to the kitchen. He tied a white apron around his waist while his boys made a big show of leading the two men to the backyard. Lyo stood at attention in a little tux holding the back door open. George could not help passing a hand through the boys hair.

George entered the back yard and gasped. Small twinkling lights resembled stars along all of the trees and vines. Small breezes blew at orchestrated intervals bringing the fresh scent of flowers; a trick George knew had to come from Rain and Count D. The table from breakfast was draped with one of Ryo's best table cloths with a satin band around the edges. A crystal vase sat with selected blooms in the middle of the table with candles glowing. The moon shone overhead casting a silvery shadow over the table. Their napkins were folded on top of gilt edged plates and heavy silverware set at the ready. A crystal wine bucket with ice set holding an expensive bottle of champagne. Two wine goblets of heavy lead crystal stood on the table. George brought his hands up to his face as his eyes overflowed. “Oh... boys, you... you did all this?”

“We all did,” Leon said standing in the doorway with his arm around Count D. George continued to sniffle.

“Happy birthday,” Count D leaned up on the tips of his toes to kiss George's cheek. “Here, she became a member of my shop with the express purpose of going with you.” George looked into the small wooden cage and saw the butterfly fluttering around. In a blink of the eye he saw a human form then it went back to a butterfly. “I will keep her inside, enjoy your dinner.” Count D went inside taking Lyo with him. Dee and Leon followed while Rain and Bikky showed Jhaymes and George to their table. Jhaymes held George's chair careful not to yank the hair but patting one of the large blooms that surrounded his face. Ryo left the house carrying a heavy crystal container with mixed exotic fruit as the first course. George wiped the last few tears from his eyes and allowed Jhaymes to feed him a few morsels. As each course was brought out in between laughter and kisses, champagne and secrets, George fell in love.

Break

The house was quiet, Jhaymes tip toed up the stairs afraid of waking the occupants. George entered his room and slowly took the pins and flowers from his hair. Jhaymes stood by the door while George undid the braids and dragged a brush through them. George stood and took off his large jacket. “This buttons in back, would you mind?” George stood up and Jhaymes hands trembled as he undid the buttons and looked away from the large shirt that was revealed. George laughed softly when Jhaymes moved back to his earlier position. “Well, get comfortable,” George said and inclined his head to the bed while he ducked into the bathroom. Jhaymes sighed and sat on the bed after taking off his jacket. Get comfortable, he thought. What a laugh? As if he could... here. George left the bathroom to see Jhaymes sitting on the bed his back strait and his hands braced on his knees. He laughed and Jhaymes looked up to see a bright red robe with nothing much underneath.

“Dear me,” George laughed and turned out the light. Jhaymes eyes instantly adjusted to the dimmer lighting and he took in the pale smooth skin. “Ummm... I...”

“Shhh,” George placed his lips against Jhaymes and he felt swamped by the scent of gardenia and leaves in a rain storm. Jhaymes gasped as underneath the scent of George, was wild cherry blossoms. Jhaymes pressed his mouth into George tasting the unmistakable essence of Count D. He backed up and looked into George's eyes. “What?”

“D,” Jhaymes said looking away. “Does Leon know?”

“What... He was standing right there.” George stood up and folded his arms his figure hidden by the long sleeves of his robe. “You can taste it? Now, I mean we snogged all through dinner.”

“I don't know why it stands out now, but it does.” Jhaymes said then sighed. “Sorry, I am not accusing you of anything, especially not with Count D. I don't have that right anyway,” Jhaymes came to a stumbling halt. “I should go.”Jhaymes got to his feet and looked down at the radiantly beautiful George.

“Sit down,” George put his hands on Jhaymes shoulders and pushed him back to the bed and sat on him straddling his hips. Jhaymes gasped bringing his hands up to George's hips he flexed his fingers holding George to him and then gave up crushing the soft lips that hovered above his. George sighed amazed to be in such strong arms as Jhaymes lifted him and laid him on the bed. A feat Jon only managed when he had rage to motivate him and lend him the strength. Jhaymes had no rage, maybe an inferno of banked passion but George was looking forward to being taken. He was confused when Jhaymes stopped. “What?” George said his palm warm on Jhaymes cheek as the warrior leaned over him.

“I can't, not here,” Jhaymes whispered. “I want you so much,” Jhaymes sighed kissing George becoming lost in the soft body beneath him.

“So take, you can have,” George said confused at the inner turmoil Jhaymes displayed even though he could feel the need pressing into him. “I want you as well.” George admitted feeling his cheeks heat when he feared that Jhaymes would leave the bed George brought his legs up and wrapped them around Jhaymes waist.

“Oh... Don't do that,” Jhaymes gasped his eyes dilated when George circled his hips pressing them both together. “I want you but,” Jhaymes paused, unsure how to make himself understood to George. “ I want it to be...Special, not in the dragon's lair.” Jhaymes forced the words out groaning as he pushed George's legs from his waist. “Just, let me go for now okay,” Jhaymes sat on the edge of the bed and George lay still getting his own body under control.

Jhaymes stood, wobbly, on his feet. “Don't...” George said, swallowed past the lump that made his voice shake. “Don't leave me alone.” Jhaymes turned around and saw George in tears on the bed. Jhaymes could not bear the sight, he went back to the bed and lay down pulling George into his arms. George snuggled in laying his head on Jhaymes chest listening to the multi-chambered heart in awe. “Sorry, I don't mean to be a brat.”

“You're the farthest from a brat that I have ever met. I am the one that is foolish, but I beg your indulgence.” Jhaymes said pressing a kiss to George's forehead. He could not explain it in terms that George, as a human, could understand. But Dragon's ate birds, he did not want George to think of him in non human terms as of yet. Not when things were so new and going so well. But he could not relax enough in this house, with the scent of Bikky, Ryo and Laton so strong, to enjoy the true claiming of George. Jhaymes wished he could explain it, but he sighed holding George close.

“Well, I will, but can you?” George said smiling when he saw that Jhaymes was confused. George wriggled his hand into Jhaymes pants where he was still hard pressing against him. A few deft movements of his hands and Jhaymes covered George's mouth with a hot kiss spilling warm into his hand.

“You... Um...I'm so sorry.” Jhaymes managed and George laughed outright while he wiped his hand on a tissue. He was still giggling as he laid his head on Jhaymes chest once again. He thought it best to wait after feeling Jhaymes girth. George smiled up at Jhaymes his mind buzzing as he went to sleep.

Break

The consulate buzzed with hectic activity as the occupants of Arcadia prepared to go to a royal ball. Angel dashed from room to room dressing the princesses. George had been thrilled with the white and silver ensemble. He sat brushing his hair humming. He began braiding a few jewel studded ribbons in his hair, a gift from Andy. After his hair and make up were set, he put on his ear rings the large diamonds in a star burst pattern that Ryo and Dee had gotten him for his birthday. He then put on the diamond necklace that Angel had claimed had to go with the ensemble. His most prized piece of jewelry that he would wear with the outfit was a bracelet in scrolled silver with diamonds encrusted. Four bands of silver were interwoven with tiny white gold bands. He looked at the bracelet again amazed at the intricate work. He wondered where Jhaymes had found the magnificent piece for he would love to buy more. When he was done he opened his door to find Angel running by at top speed.

“Watch it,” He booked it to the end of the hall carrying what appeared to be yards of purple silk. “We have less than half an hour to finish and Andy is still in her unders.”

George laughed then went down to the room he knew Ryo and Dee shared, he saw the door opening and three women traipsed out laughing as their part in dressing the prince was over. Dee sat back on the chair grumbling. “Watch those hands,” He complained when one of the male dressers adjusted Ryo in the special underwear.

“Excuse me your highness,” The man bowed to Dee. “We only want him to look his best.” The man handed the two men a pair of slim pants and Ryo stepped into them with a sigh. George entered the room and sat beside Dee who looked gorgeous in a black tuxedo. George watched as several layers of black, gold and silver kimonos were put on Ryo then a large top layer that was black and designed with silver and gold dragons. Long satin and silk ruffles fell from underneath the sleeves covering his fingers. The man who had spoken to Dee gave George a long look and sniff.

“Hey,” Dee said looking at the man. “Do your job and get out.”

“He smells of Phoenix.” The man said. “I was only sniffing him to ascertain which bird it was.”

“It could not be Fiona, George is gay, Master Xi... think again, Alera again, he is gay. Who do you think it is? There are only four Phoenixes alive, asshole.” Dee groused and heard George gasp. He had no idea that there were so few of Jhaymes family. Meeting Alera had been a revelation to him, she was tiny and tough but unabashedly gorgeous. Brazen where Jhaymes was cautious, yet cautious where Jhaymes would go boldly. They were a perfect pair, one to the other. Flip-sides of the same coin. “I can't stand him,” Dee complained when the man moved off carrying a large sash that he tied around Ryo leaving a big bow in the front.

“You should not let him bait you,” Ryo said sitting down after ushering the obnoxious servant from the room with a small movement of his hand.

“He thinks I am just some uncouth human American that has no business sniffing around the princes' shoes, let alone being your consort.” Dee said feeling leagues apart from Ryo seeing him dressed in such elegant yet foreign finery. It seemed as if the servant knew it and decided to feed into Dee's insecurities.

George stared at the elaborate ensemble Ryo wore as the man got to his feet and walked over to Dee. Ryo leaned down until he was eye level with Dee where he sat next to George. “He and everyone else should hold you in the highest esteem.” Dee wanted to kiss Ryo. He pulled Ryo's face in and gave in to the urge. “After all,” Ryo said pulling his lips away and standing up. “You single handedly tamed a dragon.”

“You're no where near tame.” Dee said licking his lips.

Ryo laughed and went back to his seat so that his hair could be brushed up and his crown attached, no coronet tonight as the rest of his family would wear. Laton had sent one of the more elaborate family heirlooms. “All the more reason to be admired, you have an untamed dragon submitting to you on a regular basis.” Dee sat quietly watching them brush Ryo's locks and arrange them before they sat the crown on his head the many jewels winking at him then Ryo turned to George. “What did you do to Jhaymes?”

“Now that's rather personal,” George said with a grin.

“I just wondered why he nearly set my couch on fire when you joined us for breakfast, turned red and left the house. No one has seen him since.”

George giggled behind his hand. “He promised he would be here to escort me.” George showed Ryo his cell phone from whence he had spoken to Jhaymes. “Are you worried about his virtue... or mine?” George asked putting the cell away.

“Both?” Dee laughed, “But mostly the couch, it is singed you know, an embarrassed phoenix is not the best thing to have in the house.”

“I did not do much,” George said. “But I have always been good with my hands you know, m'father was a builder.”

“I thought he was boxer,” Dee looking up at Ryo again awed by his beauty.

“Yeah well,” George stood to excuse himself and went to the door to find Jhaymes standing there in a black loose fitting suit with pants that covered the tops of his shoes and a top that went to his knees. His hair was brushed until it fell neatly past his shoulders he saw George wearing the bracelet and his face lit up in a smile. “Hello Jhaymes, you look nice.”

“You look beautiful,” Jhaymes kissed George and turned red when he saw Dee and Ryo looking at him. “We should go the cars are ready and mostly loaded. We, and you guys are riding with your boys, the rest of the Royale are in separate cars, easier to announce that way with Leon and Count D as well as Lord D and JJ with Christopher. The ancients are keeping the youngest children.”

“Ancients?” George said walking off arm in arm with Jhaymes.

“Soofu D, is the fourth son of the first man and woman while Laton and Torcha received their names from his sire in the very first garden. Lady Aurora is daughter of Helen of Troy, granddaughter of Zeus.” Jhaymes stopped speaking when George stopped moving he felt a collision course was coming and moved George aside so that the others could pass. “Are you alright?”

“I think it finally hit me... What this place, you all, really are.” George shook his head nearly losing the bejeweled white hat that was on his head.

“Can you deal?” Jhaymes asked feeling his heart come to a tripping halt afraid that the man he had fallen hopelessly in love with would reject him.

George looked up at Jhaymes whose soft eyes had ensnared him the moment they had met. “I can try,” George slid his hand back in Jhaymes and they continued on to the waiting limousines. Rain sat in the car with Bikky, Carol and Julie. Julie was oddly subdued sitting beside Rain awed to be attending an event of such magnitude. Her mother had cried all while dressing her in the Angel exclusive dress that Rain had sent to her. Her little baby going off with Royalty and all. Once everyone was seated the cars pulled off heading in to the city where the posh hotel was opening it's ballroom to celebrate.

Break

“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!!” The crowd went wild as the score of sleek limousines pulled up in front of the red carpet. “I DO BELIEVE THOSE ARE...YES, THOSE ARE THE FLAGS OF THE KINGDOM OF ARCADIA!”The crowd went wild cheering more so than they had done for any of the other celebrities that had already shown arrived in their fancy outfits. The roar of the crowd was deafening and the flash of millions of cameras enough to blind. “THE FIRST CAR, YES THAT IS PRINCESS CHIMERA AND PRINCE KRONOS IN WITH THEM... PRINCESSES CLARISANDE AND TISIPHONE...YES, YES AS WELL AS DEIPYROS.” The first car emptied and pulled off followed by a second. “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN EMERGING NOW ARE...” She paused as the crowd cheered. An elegant black shoe emerged followed by the heavily embroidered hem in gold and silver. “YES, THERE HE IS LADIES AND GENTLEMEN LA'S OWN FINEST RANDY MACLEAN ALSO KNOWN AS PRINCE RYO OF THE EASTERN DRAGON CLAN OF ARCADIA, REPRESENTING THE OBSIDIAN PALACE IN PLACE OF HIS GRANDPARENTS!!” Ryo waved as the crowd cheered while the announcer went on.

“WITH HIM IS HIS CONSORT ANOTHER OF LA'S FINEST DETECTIVE DEE LAYTNER, AND OH MY GOSH, OH GOSH YES, YES, THAT IS THE ONE, THE ONLY BOY GEORGE!!” The crowd cheered again as George emerged waving and blowing kisses his billowing white top shining in the light of the camera. “HIS ESCORT IS... I DON'T KNOW!” The announcer said looking at the tall handsome man beside George. “BUT COMING OUT BEHIND HIM IS YOUNG RAIN MACLEAN AS WELL AS HIS DATE...”The announcer paused not knowing what to say for she had no clue as to Julie's name. “BIKKY AS WELL WITH HIS DATE, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN THE STARS ARE OUT TONIGHT. WE ALSO HAVE COUNT D AND LEON ORCOT AS WELL AS LORD D AND DETECTIVE JEMI JAMESON.”

The now empty car pulled off and the last one in line pulled up. “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN AS WE WATCH EMERGING IS, HIGH PRINCE DAPHNUS AND...”The announcer looked at the tiny lady beside with white hair wearing a deep emerald gown that glowed with diamonds. “IT SEEMS HE HAS FINALLY BROUGHT A DATE TO A FORMAL FUNCTION, ALL YOU LADIES OUT THERE THAT HAD HOPED TO SNAG THE HIGH PRINCE, SO SORRY, HE APPEARS TO BE TAKEN. ALSO WITH HIM IS HIS SON AND A YOUNG WOMAN OF UNKNOWN ORIGINS...NOW WE HAVE THE TWIN PRINCESSES, ALTHEA AND AMALTHEA AS WELL AS PRINCE ANGEL. NOW WE HAVE HIGH PRINCE NESTOIR AND HIGH PRINCESS ANDROMACHE. I DO NOT BELIEVE IT LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, WE HAVE THE crème DE LA crème OF TWO DIFFERENT KINGDOMS IN SUNNY CALIFORNIA.”

The crowd surged forward asking questions that were quickly answered and George found a moment as Bikky was answering a question to look at Jhaymes who had been quiet the entire drive to the hotel. “Is everything alright?” George asked unsure if Jhaymes was okay with him touching him as he had last night.

Jhaymes nodded his face red as Bikky looked away with a harassed look and took Carol's hand pulling her forward. “I..” Jhaymes said when the crowd continued on asking the Royale questions and then moving on to Ryo and Dee. “I just want you to know that I am not usually so... fast.” George was confused then he thought back, it had only taken a few strokes of his hand before Jhaymes had spilled himself. He tried to hold it in, but George gave up and laughed delightedly assuring Jhaymes that he was quite confident in his abilities. Even as he understood why Jhaymes had been so embarrassed that morning at breakfast and could not look George in the face. As they approached the doors of the hotel all waving and smiling microphones were shoved in their faces. George was harangued by a young person in a shiny platinum wig. “I am Miss Thang of Teen Queen magazine, honored to meet you.” George looked at the young person in glaring make up and outlandish clothes realizing that it was a young man in drag. George returned the greeting and felt Jhaymes step closer to him and put his arm on his waist. “I know you are no longer with Culture Club, or the relationship with the drummer, we at Teen Queen refuse to even say his name.” George laughed at the young drag queen batting his eyes at him. “Is this your new boyfriend?”

“Uh...” George looked at Jhaymes his eyes wide and he opened, and closed his mouth. “We have not discussed that yet.” George said unwilling to make the declaration when in fact Jhaymes had not said he wanted any sort of commitment.

Jhaymes looked down at George seeing the red cheeks under the pale skin and he thought of all he had spoken to with his sister. The reason she had agreed to accompany Daphnus tonight was because he had shown her hope in love. Now, because he had kept babbling at George and not speaking his heart... Last night George had even... “I want to,” Jhaymes said pulling George's hand up and planting a kiss on it. “I do...”

“What?” Miss Thang asked putting the microphone up to George.

George smiled as Jhaymes words sank in. He turned a brilliant smile to Miss Thang. “Would you repeat the question?” George asked and leaned back against Jhaymes as Miss Thank did as he requested.

“Is this your new boyfriend?”

With a beautiful smile George answered, “Yes.”

Break

George entered the ball holding on to Jhaymes arm feeling like a silly school kid in that he could not seem to wipe the smile off his face. Jhaymes hand was warm on his waist even through the many layers of both their clothes. “I like when you smell of me.” Jhaymes whispered in George's ear causing him to look up at him with a frown.

“I bathed, I should smell like me,” George said with a flirtatious toss of his hair. Jhaymes would wait until later to explain that the scent of his release would be with George for days yet, and all immortals, such as they were, would be able to smell it. Alera commented on it the moment that George had entered the consulate leaving Daphnus to laugh at his quick explanation not going into detail about his shameful behavior. He had not even thought to offer relief to George. The sudden thought brought heavy guilt and Jhaymes was extra tender as he pulled George's hand up for a kiss silently vowing to give a better accounting of himself in the future.

Jon watched them from across the room. All the royale stayed near one another their guards conspicuous staying nearby as they went up the line greeting Princess Calliope when it came George and Jhaymes' turn she looked away speaking to her ladies in waiting. “Well, that's rude.” Andy said loudly holding her husband and Jon was amazed that such a child like giggle came from the regal lady in deep purple and light lilac silk and chiffon gown. “I mean” Andy huffed putting her hands on her hips she posed allowing several pictures to be taken of her svelte figure. “It is bad enough to bore us with this elevator music now you insult our friends.”

Calliope sniffed refusing to apologize but she did move further away from the high princess. Andy shook her head then moved on to the DJ and handed him a case. With a wink she sauntered to the dance floor pulling her husband with her. The couples that were moving slowly to the beat of the droning music halted and banging beat began to play. Andy had already asked Angel for a specific dress and was glad that he had made it to her expectations. She was able to take the train and wrap it around her waist baring her legs. The other princesses followed suit and began to dance to the music.

The cup of life
This is the one
Now It's the time
Don't ever stop

Push it along
Gotta be strong
Push it along
Right to the top

The feeling in your soul
Is gonna take control
Nothing can hold you back if u really want it
I see it in your eyes, you want the cup of life
Now that the day is here, we gotta go and get it

Do you really want it? (yeah!)
Do you really want it? (yeah!)

Here we go! Ale, Ale, Ale
Go, go, go! Ale, Ale, Ale
Tonight's the night
We're gonna celebrate
The cup of life, Ale, Ale, Ale

The cup of life
It's do or die
It's here it's now
Turn up the lights

Push it along
Then let it roll
Push it along
Go Go Goal!

Andy was lifted off her feet by her husband while Jhaymes and George rocked together. Not fearing a reprimand for Ryo was in Dee's arms moving to the beat with a playful abandon. Leon wrapped Count D in his arms as the song went on faster and faster.

And when you feel the heat
The world is at your feet
No one can hold you down if you really want it
Just steal your destiny, right from the hands of fate
Reach for cup of life 'cause your name is on it

Do you really want it? (yeah!)
Do you really want it? (yeah!)

Here we go, Ale, Ale, Ale
Go, go, go, Ale, Ale, Ale
Tonight's the night we're gonna celebrate
The cup of life, Ale, Ale, Ale

The feeling in your soul is gonna take control
Nothing can hold you back if you really want it
I see it in your eyes
You want the cup of life
Now that the day is here, gotta go and get it

Do you really want it? (yeah!)
Do you really want it? (yeah!)
Do you really want it? (yeah!)
(Yeah! Yeah!)

Here we go, Ale, Ale, Ale
Go, Go, Go, Ale, Ale, Ale
Tonight's the night we're gonna celebrate
The cup of life, Ale, Ale, Ale

Un, dos, tres! Ole, Ole, Ole
Un, deux, trois! Ale, Ale, Ale
Tonight's the night we're gonna celebrate
The cup of life, Ale, Ale, AleCUP OF LIFE-RICKY MARTIN) “What...What are they doing?” Calliope screeched as the entire assembly began to dance to the wild music.

“Looks to me like they are breaking it down,” Bikky said with a laugh as he took Carol's hand and went to join them. Jon looked after them and saw that George was shaking his bottom with Jhaymes and he frowned.

“I would not advise that,” Heaven said and Jon had a moment to appreciate the sparkling white dress she wore in elaborate layers of lace and jewels. “Pretty has been declared by the warrior of Fire Star.” Jon ignored her words and stomped over. George was laughing with his arms around Jhaymes shoulders looking up at him. Heaven looked after him glad that Jhaymes had finally claimed the lovely human. Now, perhaps, she could rest.

Jon grabbed George's arm and yanked him away from Jhaymes, “You move on quick don't you?”

George turned around and snatched his arm away from Jon. “I base the amount of time on the height of the last lover, with you it was decidedly shorter.” George turned away and Jon seized him again with his hand raised. George stared at him and cringed only to feel Jhaymes arms behind him pulling him back. “Why do always try to hit first?” George glowered at Jon. “Is your brain too small to think of a suitable comeback?” Jon took a step towards George and Jhaymes moved George behind him.

“Tell me something,” Jhaymes said to Jon shocking George with his conversational tone of voice. Now he was glimpsing the warrior he had seen the night the incubus had attacked. The chill in Jhaymes voice could have silenced the entire hall. “Have you ever been set on fire?”Jon shook his head intimidated by the tall man that loomed over George. “Want to keep it that way?” Jhaymes asked and Jon nodded feeling sweat bead and pool on his face. “Don't piss me off.” He shoved Jon back keeping George in the shelter of his arms. George could feel the power surging through Jhaymes and he sighed looking up, finding his lips captured by Jhaymes he gave in.

“Enjoy it, he's the size of a whale anyway,”Jon spat his sour grapes at Jhaymes who surprised him with a chuckle.

“Don't get mad at me just cause you can't handle all this,” Jhaymes caressed George's side when he felt that the words had indeed hurt him.

“Yeah well I wasn't the only unfaithful one, so you'd better keep a close eye on him.” Jon ground out at the tender look that passed between George and Jhaymes. George stared in silence at Jon who laughed and stepped away when he feared Jhaymes really would make good on his threat to set him on fire.

“That entire kingdom is beyond anything I have ever thought to endure,” Calliope ground out as Andy laughed with Nestoir while pointing with child like glee at Jon leaving the ball. “My lady, I mean,” Calliope paused and sniffed putting her nose high in the air. “Your highness.” She sounded as if it bothered her to give her title to the giggling princess. “Might I ask, one princess to another, for a special performance, or do you need time to rehearse?”

Andy looked at the dark brown curls and watery blue eyes of the woman before her and offered a gamine grin that worried Nestoir. It was the grin that was the most dangerous when his wife felt validated. “Of course I don't need to spend time preparing, unlike some people who have to spend time thinking of rude comments.” Nestoir covered his wife's mouth with his hand before she could say more he offered an apologetic smile to Calliope even though he felt she deserved the words and more. “George,” Andy called when she wrestled free of her husband. “Be a dear and show this lady the meaning of grace.” George walked over to Andy giving her a smile as Rain and the rest of the Royale involved with X-Ta-C approached a corded off area. George reached for the ties to the elegant ensemble and smoothed his hands down Andy's legs straitening the material. “Thank you darling.” She said with a flirtatious wiggle of her hips.

As Andy began the song George gasped wondering how the princess could know exactly what to sing. “Many say that I'm too young
to let you know just where I'm coming from."

George smiled and picked up the microphone joining his voice to Andy's. "But you will see it's just a matter of time my love surely make you mine." George playfully flirted with Andy then continued ,"Everyone Seems so uptight Nothin's wrong, it's alright, my man," Jhaymes waved a blew a kiss at George. who wiggled his brows and saing out in a deliciously sexy voice. "I like the way we carry on His love will send me on and on with my man People out there can you understand?"

Andy giggled and joined in. "I'm givin him somethin he can feel
to let him know this love is real,
This love is real"

George began the spoken part with a small smile, he blew a kiss at Jhaymes. "So much joy for us it seems
So much hope for material things
Are they only in my dreams?
(hey, oh yeah), Clarde and Tisiphone joined in on back up.
And that's exactly why I'm singing this song to you," George pointed at Jhaymes.
To let you know that real dreams do come true.
You tell me 'what does it mean?"

Andy smiled and then let George finish out the belt joining her princesses on Back up. "I'm giving him something he can feel... To let him know, my love is real..." they went on in a melodious roundalay until the song ended.

When the song was finished, Heaven was the one who appeared to lead him from the stage. George took her hand and tensed when she squeezed his fingers. Jhaymes waited for Heaven to bring George to him and accepted the hand and the deep curtsy she offered him. George could not fathom the implications of the exchange but Heaven leaned over and passed a soft kiss to his lips then backed away with a nod to him. “She's just acknowledging me.” Jhaymes said when George looked up for an explanation. “I hope you understand what you agreed to when you accepted me as your boyfriend, even though we are yet to be lovers, you are mine.”

“I think I like the sound of that,” George smiled.

Count D shook his head as the rest of the guest enjoyed the new and improved music supplied by Andy that the DJ dutifully played. He knew it, had known it for a long time that there was no way possible to contain Andromache. No matter the circumstances, the music, the people or scene, she would always be... wild at heart. Leon took Count D into his arms watching as Lord D was lead to the garden his face pale and slightly green. JJ held his hand as he half carried the pregnant Kami to fresh air. Rain gasped trying to suck in air only to realize that there was none. He weaved where he stood fearing to become ill as all the lights went out. Several screams were heard as the entire section of the town went totally black.

To Be Continued.

Author's notes: The princess that called Boy George a painted up tart was Princess Margaret. I was not sure about having actual royalty in here in such a capacity and would not want to insult her as she is so fond of insulting others. However with my mythical princess I can be as ruthless as I want.

TTFN... Ta Ta for now

Ja ne

Chi

Bonjour... I know the scene was cute, but there is way more to come. We have a dilemma, experienced Uke, clueless Seme... how fun.

Ciao,

The French One.

Extra bonus chapter... Enjoy

Royalty:

Conclusion

George gripped Jhaymes arms as the lights went out. Wind surrounded him and Rain was at his side with Julie. He could feel a wall of heat and knew every dragon in the place was at his side. George relaxed when Rain leaned in and whispered. “I would recognize the incubus taste, this is unfamiliar to me. No less fouling the wind, but not after you.”

“Stay here,” Jhaymes commanded as the crowd bunched and several people pressed against them. George gasped when Jhaymes picked him up and stood him on a chair. “Rain wind tunnel.” Jhaymes said and Rain stood in front of the chair.

“Nothing's getting in here,” Rain assured Jhaymes peering into the darkness glad that he could function and knew that the gust that had freshened the air around him had come from an extremely powerful wind mage. He sent a thank you on the wind to Prince Angel. Bikky stood near his brother ready to protect him.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” A dark voice came over the intercom system. “How enlightened of you to put the top of three different kingdoms in one room. Not to mention the high society of America is here as well.” The voice paused and deep laughter rolled around the ball room. “ Two from Arcadia, the Dragon prince as well as the High Royale... And dear Calliope...How much will they give me for all of you?”

“Come off it,” Andy's voice rang out through the whimpering she could hear. “You won't get anything more than a sound thrashing. Guards!” Andy called and the voice laughed again.

“You can surround yourself with as many brutes as you want, but it will do you no good. I know I have you surrounded and out numbered.” Prince Angel threw his orb onto the marble floor and it shattered casting the room in strange iridescent light. “Wow, angel on a pedestal,” George could almost feel every eye in the ball room on him. “I think after I ransom you all, I will keep him as a present.”

- “ Don't do it,”- Jhaymes gasped when Daphnus' voice entered his head.- “He wants you to display your abilities before all of these humans.”-

“ He even has his own appetizers.”

“Try it,” Bikky said to the disembodied voice. “You'll find we're pretty tough to chew.”

“Are you?” Bikky turned around ready to brawl when the words were spoken in his ear. “Stay here darling,” The tall man in a black suit with his long black hair slicked back said looking up at George. “We'll have a lot of fun later.” The man turned around. “Come now princess,” he said to Andy. “Don't you recognize me?”

“Hey Dae,” Andy said dropping the microphone when her guard came to her and Nestoir. “New one I see, not an improvement.” Andy commented on the body Dae wore as if it were his own. “You look like a gangster.”

“I know,” Dae laughed then smiled. “But I need money now for my new venture. So tell me, how much will the governments involved pay to have you all remain safe?” He snapped his fingers the crowd was rushed into one side of the room by army fatigue wearing troops. “Let's play nice now and you call that little king of yours. Calliope, I hope you are on good terms with your sister the good Queen, or well, you may never see home again.”

“What could you possibly need money for?” Daphnus demanded refusing to call Zarro with this foolishness. George stood where Jhaymes had sat him afraid to move an inch or get down. This was not his demon, George paused, when had he started thinking of the incubus as his demon? Anyway, this was not after him and yet he would not move. Jhaymes had told him to stay put and he would.

Princess Clarisande made her way over to Rain and smiled as Dae dismissed her actions. She held up her hand and Rain stared at the shifting powders in her palm. “Wind Rider,” She called him by the title that George had heard used once before. “How about you dust the audience with this. George cover your face, Arcadians are immune.”

“What?” George said and brought up his sleeve just as a gale blew the particles about the room. Rain stared in amazement as his wind passed over the crowd and every human present slipped to the floor.

“They are just sleeping,” Clarisande announced and Rain calmed the wind. Dae growled his displeasure at the strange turn of events finding no reason to keep the human charade now that the humans were unconscious Dae turned his burning violet eyes to Andy.

“Pretty little trick, but you are still outnumbered and unarmed.” Dae said and his troops pulled swords out ready to attack George yelped and crouched on the chair, still afraid to step down.

“Think again,” Nestoir said and the guards surrounding them revealed that they had been carrying the Royale's weapons the entire time. Andy pulled her sword from the woman guard that Bikky recognized as Carious, the unipeg that Andromache rode into battle.

“Whoa,” George whispered staring at the Royale as they each became armed. Dae snarled urging his minions to attack. George watched as the Royale faced off with the monstrous men slicing them. Ryo dashed over and sat his crown at George's feet then rushed into the fray with Dee at his side. A demon tried to breach through to George and Bikky set it on fire, his flames fanned by Rain's wind. The creature howled as it smoldered leaving a greasy stain on the expensive floor. Kenneth and Christopher moved over by the door to the garden where Lord D was last seen with JJ. The two ran out to find JJ firing his Arcadian guns at the mob of creatures that had him backed up against the gate. Lord D held on to JJ's jacket refusing to be separated.

“We'll get help,” Kenneth called running back inside for his dad. Rain looked over to see Julie sleeping on a chaise with Maria, Kenneth's Midwestern girlfriend, leaning against Carol where he had left her. Carol had managed to remain awake through Clarisande's dust and so kept the other girls from harm as the battle raged. Daphnus tossed a demon head aside as Kenneth went to him. “Dad, Dad, JJ is hemmed in he's got Lord D out there.” Kenneth turned around and dropped to the floor nearly having his head taken off by a swinging sword. Daphnus eyes glowed deep purple and a beam of light the same shade shot out destroying the creature that had endangered his son.

“I'll get them, you get over there behind Rain's wind, better yet...” Daphnus looked around and smiled to see Count D beating a demon senseless while Leon shot the ones approaching them. Ryo grumbled and set his hands ablaze hoping that the outfit his grandmother had had made for him was flame retardant as he continued to battle the monsters. “Angel, set up an orb,” Daphnus commanded running to the door.

“But he broke his orb,” George said and wondered why Angel dashed past them and pressed the object he had smashed into Rain's hand. Rain sighed and slumped down on his bottom dropping the winds. “What are you doing?”

“Resting, nothing can get in here.” Bikky said sitting and propping Rain's head on his shoulder. He would never know how much such strong winds took out of his brother, but he was glad of the skill. George still did not step down from the chair.

“Dae,” Nestoir said in a tone of a stern teacher speaking to a precocious child. “I think we have you beaten again,” Nestoir laughed softly as he plunged his weapon into the last demon and looked up to see JJ entering the room with Daphnus. JJ carried Lord D in his arms for as soon as the battle was over, the Kami had tossed the contents of his stomach. Count D banged the head of the demon he fought on the ground several more times then rushed to his father with sugar cubes from his pocket. George stared in amazement at fluffy little princess Andromache sliced and hacked at demons with a glittering sword that sizzled as it cleaned the blood from the pristine blade. When the last demon fell Daphnus and Nestoir turned to Dae who had fled in panic.

“Well that was stupid,” Clarisande said making sure that everyone was alright. Seeing no overt injuries she waved her hand dispelling the sleep spell. Jhaymes was just lifting George from the chair when the audience became lucid. Seeing all the Royale on one corner and Andy holding a microphone they applauded as if they expected a performance. Kenneth dashed to the stage pulling Rain. They began to sing pocket full of sunshine just as Ryo shoved his crown back on his head.

“Is this a common occurrence?” George asked Jhaymes when his hands started shaking. He could recall feeling the same during his worst drug binges only now he could not seem to draw air into his lungs. This too, was sickeningly familiar. Not now, George thought in a panic. Not an attack, not now.

“George... Sweetheart,” Jhaymes said patting him he looked panicked and Alera was at his side. “I don't know what's wrong with him, he just stopped breathing.” George began to search his pockets, failing that he tried to mime the act of bringing an inhaler to his mouth. “Drugs... You're clean, I can't give you that. Do you want it?” George widened his eyes, wheezed and tried again.

“Maybe he wants you to make love to him?” Alera suggested loudly in her panic drawing the attention of several guest including Calliope who laughed and pointed. George gasped again he could feel the world becoming blacker. Rain stopped singing looking into the audience he dropped the microphone and bounded from the stage Ryo and Dee seconds behind him in the rush to get to George. Rain looked for Lord D and saw him struggling to his feet trying to get to his side. JJ helped but Rain knew that he would be in no condition to lend aid. Rain shoved Jhaymes aside and pressed his mouth to George's pushing in air that went no further than his trapped lungs.

“Asthma!” Lord D said weakly and JJ picked up the word and shouted it to Ryo who had to move Jhaymes aside to hold on to George.

“Oh well then,” Dee said and was shocked when three inhalers were offered to George, one belonging to High Prince Daphnus, another to Kenneth and the third to Prince Angel. George grabbed one and puffed frantically glad to feel air entering. He leaned against Ryo feeling safe amidst the folds of his elegant ensemble. Jhaymes knelt at George's feet patting his hands as lucidity returned to George.

“I think I might be done with royal balls for a while,” He said then looked at Jhaymes twin. “I can't breathe so naturally I want sex?”

“Humans are weird,” She shrugged then closed her mouth as the rest of the crowd, held back by the rest of the Royale and detectives on scene.

“Sometimes I wonder that we shared a womb,” Jhaymes gave his sister a sly smile and she patted his head.

George noted Calliope and several cameras and reporters headed their way and he brought a hand to his brow in a delicate feint. “I don't feel very well.” Jhaymes was instantly all cuddles and concern helping George to stand. He hid his face in Jhaymes chest to the consternation of the many flashing cameras and interview hopefuls.

“We're so terribly worried about George,” Andy was saying to a bevy of reporters. “We could not possibly stay.”

“But it would be rude to leave now,” Calliope said with a snide smirk. “He'll be fine, all that need to leave are the other people like him. It was embarrassing to have them dancing with each other anyway. This way is much better.” Calliope said smiling for the camera and posing near Andy.

The gathered crowd could hear the shocked gasp and Rain turned ready to say something to the princess as well as Jhaymes, Ryo and Dee. Bikky was so mad steam rose from his feet and Clarisande spread her skirts to hide the reaction. “Calliope, from one princess to another,” Andy said and the sound of a resounding slap greeted the stunned guests of the five star ball room. With a flurry of hectic activity the Royale of Arcadia departed the ballroom. Calliope screeched calling for her guards.

“This is an act of war!” She declared holding her stinging cheek.

“Fine whatever,” Andy said not bothering to turn around. “Call your army and have them come to the shores of Arcadia on the field of honor we will settle our differences. Truth be told, the field would reject you as you have no honor. How about hand to hand?” Andy smirked as Calliope backed away in terror. It was a well known fact the the royalty of Arcadia were skilled at all forms of combat. Not only their vocals and grooves were fierce. “No?” Andy laughed. “Ciao then.” She waved the tips of her fingers and rolled her eyes as Jhaymes scooped George into his arms and carried him to the waiting limousine.

Julie sat across from George where he sat quite happily on Jhaymes' lap and wondered why, after he seemed to be on the point of collapse a few minutes ago, he was humming a happy tune now? Just as she worked up the nerve to speak to him George sighed and dialed a number on his cell phone. “Andy, hi,” George said and Jhaymes squeezed him around the middle. “Have I told you today how absolutely I adore you?” Andy's giggle could be heard through the small device. George spoke a few minutes more assuring her that he would be well enough to be in the studio by Wednesday, it seemed as if recording was soon to begin.

Author's notes... Wow, wow, wow, looks like more info on the infamous Boy George are forthcoming. It is amazing how much a person can find out from interviews and well, reading his life story helped. I do advise the fans who are so inclined to do so.

Powdered Sugre 35.1

Feather Head

Rain sailed into the dinning room with a bright smile on his face. He was looking forward to his last day of freedom before recording began. Seeing Count D and Leon as well as Lord D and JJ in the kitchen gave him pause. Ryo turned around smiling then he went back to what he was doing at the counter. George entered the kitchen with his hair pulled up off his face with a large head band. Though it was not yet nine in the morning he was in full make up. George had gone to bed pouting last night because Jhaymes had kissed his hand then sent him off to bed alone. His little asthma upheaval had terrified Jhaymes, not to mention George was still ensconced in the Dragon's Lair.

“George...” Ryo said without turning around but knowing that he was there by the scent of Gardenia, leaves and Jhaymes. “Have a seat please.” George gasped and sat at the table where a cup of tea waited, he did not know how long it had been sitting there, but the steam rising from it let him know it was hot and fragrant. Feeling like an errant child about to be reprimanded George sat down and folded his arms. “The headlines were amusing today, we saved them if you want to look at them.” Ryo said with a grin he turned around and sat at the table.

“What's this about?” George asked when he was surrounded by the occupants of the kitchen. He could hear Lyo marching around the living room singing to Aoi, Kibo and Shinrai. He found it odd that Lord D and Count D had claimed to have not only carried the children, but delivered them as well. Count D held his wrapped bundle of Kurayami in his arms and sat his father at the table with a cup of tea.

“George,” Lord D said and George saw what Ryo had been making and nearly gagged at the cup of honey and sugar that Ryo offered Lord D. With a smile he dumped a large amount of it into his tea. “I realize I should have examined you sooner and I am disappointed in myself for not insisting.”

“Father you were unwell,” Count D patted his father's hand then sat with his son in his arms.

“But if I had...” Lord D sighed. “You should have told us, George, you nearly died last night because no one here knew you were asthmatic.” Lord D sighed again and placed his hand over his tiny bump of tummy. “I can cure many things, but I can not cheat death. It is a lesson I learned the hard way.”

“You did great love,” JJ assured Lord D. “I thank you for all the extra time with Nana that you did supply.” Lord D smiled lifting his face for JJ's kiss.

“George, where is your inhaler?” Count D said and took the small object that George produced.

“Listen,” George began. “The attacks are rare and random, that's why I did not even think to mention it.”

“The rare is not the problem,” Rain said folding his arms. “The random is. I tried to resuscitate you and the air would not go in.”

“Random, meaning you never know when,” Bikky said making sure that Rain drank his tea. “And the fact that you used someone else's inhaler, while lifesaving, was not all safe. The prescription could have been wrong.”

“All right, bad Georgie,” George said tapping the back of his own hand. “I really am sorry, I just did not think about it.” George stared in amazement as Count D handed him his inhaler back then handed the exact same inhaler to Ryo, Dee, and Lord D.

“No problem, but do get back upstairs and undress.” Lord D said getting to his feet.

“What?” George stood alarmed and backed away.

“I am a doctor,” Lord D announced pulling a tie from his elaborate sleeves and securing his hair. “Get up there now,” Lord D shooed George from the kitchen with a swat to his bottom.

“Haven't had that done in a while,” George laughed looking back at Lord D.

“If you were taught to respect your elders, don't give him any lip.” Bikky laughed heaving a sigh of relief that George would not be succumbing to his asthma any time soon. “He is practically ancient.”

“I take more lip from you than any human I have ever met,” Lord D frowned at Bikky who laughed rubbed his tummy and dashed outside before JJ could catch him. “It's not even big enough yet for you to be doing that.” Lord D said his face pink as he headed upstairs behind George.

“I can't believe you really are pregnant,” George said once they were in the privacy of his room. Lord D took George's hand and pressed it over the silk patterned robe. He was amazed at the tiny, hard bump. “That's amazing, you seem to glow but... wow.”

“You know,” Lord D said with a small smile that, while similar to Count D's smirk, was not annoying. It was an endearing smile and George was charmed by it. “You don't have to get undressed, but it would be safer if you sat down.”

“Safer?” George asked wondering what Lord D planned to do to him. He walked over to his freshly made bed and sat down when Lord D simply smiled at him again. Pushing his sleeves back to reveal his hands, George was momentarily intimidated by the long nails. How could a doctor have those without slicing the patient during examinations?

“Very carefully I assure you,” Lord D laughed softly. “No, I don't read minds,” Lord D said to which George gave him a disbelieving look for he had wondered. “The heart is the most honest thing about humans, and also the easiest to read.” Lord D explained as he placed his hands on George's shoulders. George watched in awe as Lord D's entire body began to glow with a bright golden luminosity. George had but a moment to ponder the glow as he was swamped with an icy cold chill. He felt as if he had been left naked on a glacier, but it was exhilarating instead of uncomfortable. George came to laying on his bed with Lord D releasing the tie from his hair and lowering his sleeves. He sat up staring in wide eyed awe at the kami. “Do you need me to write down my prescription or will you just do it?”

“Do what?” George asked rubbing his hands over his chilled arms. Lord D pulled a throw from a chair and wrapped George in it.

“I am sorry, sometimes I am not careful of how deep in trance I go and I take my patients with me.” Lord D said. “It only happens when I carry a life not my own.” Lord D blushed to admit that his hormones were out of sync due to his pregnancy. “Are you uncomfortable, Ryo can come and warm you.”

“I would rather Jhaymes would,” George admitted with a pout.

“I had sensed that, sort of a latent frustration,” Lord D nodded his cheeks heating at the emotions that were in George's heart about the shy Phoenix warrior.

“I really wish he'd get on with it and sort me out.” George sighed then laughed to have made Lord D turn beet red. “If he waits any longer I'll sort him...” George closed his mouth when Lord D sat down beside him. George reached into one of his pockets and pulled out a piece of candy. Lord D smiled like a child sticking it in his mouth. “Your metabolism could probably kick start a train.”

“Kami need sugar,” Lord said sucking the sweet. “It is a large part of our makeup, like water and sunlight, without all three, we can wither and die.”

“Like a plant,”George joked but stopped laughing when Lord D nodded. “What exactly is a Kami?”

“Son's of the first man before the fall. We are called Kami, Sidhe, Fairy's and Pookah's, Elves by some and Spirits by others. As time passed we gave up the parts of us that are human, choosing to allow our bodies to become more plant and animal like, now we are a mixture of all three, plant human and animal. We do not age, we will never die on our own, but we can be killed or die in childbirth as it is difficult to separate child from parent.”

“But it has gotten better now,” George said. “I mean, childbirth.”

“There is still some danger to me, but father says that I am strong,” Lord D smiled then looked sad. “It is a danger that my son will never again know.”

“What?” George said when it seemed as if Lord D would weep he offered him another piece of candy.

“I'm barren,” George looked up to see Count D entering the room. “Kura-Chan, help O-Gi Chan smile,” Count D handed the bundle of blue lace to his father and baby cooed blowing kisses to his grandsire.

“You can't be, you have children.” George said looking at the small baby.

“Nonetheless, I will have no more,” Count D offered a small smile full of regret then he looked at his father. “Rain said that you could rest in his bedroom, the plants like you.”

“Thank you,” Lord D got to his feet and weaved. George was quick to catch him and help support the baby in his arms. Lord D opened his mouth for the sugar cube that Count D put into it. “I'll be fine,” Lord D assured George. “I want you to bathe in the water of a Kirin, you should be fine. I can not cure your lungs, but, your skin can be purified of all that has laid waste to it. Most of it self inflicted,” Lord D sent a frown George's way that was ruined by a yawn.

“What does he mean the water of a Kirin? He wants me to bathe in beer?” George asked heading back downstairs amazed that Count D let him hold the baby.

“Beer? No he wants you to bathe in the bathwater of a Kirin.” Count D explained they went downstairs to find their family and friends all sitting ready to enjoy breakfast.

“I don't think I want to bathe in someone else's bathwater,” George's distaste was evident in his voice. “Who is this Kirin anyway?”

“A Kirin is a sacred beast of Asia, kin to the Unicorn and Pegasus, a holy creature, it's bathwater is used in the Queen's garden, as an elixir and purifier. Father wants you to be purified, he might even have you drink a cup before you bathe.”

“I am not drinking someone else's bathwater,” George shook his head he had done many things in his life, many things, but drinking used bathwater not his own was not on his to do list of life.

“You're not understanding what a Kirin is,” Count D said with a roll of his eyes. Leon laughed taking his baby from George while Count D sat down at the table. “Perhaps I can convince Sohki to show you his true shape.”

“You mean, like the dragon did and Hydran?” George said then his eyes widened. “Wait a minute, Hydran is a pegasus, and is shaped like a pegasus, Laton is a dragon and is shaped like a dragon... What is Jhaymes?” George recalled Jhaymes claiming that he belonged to him now, but what did that entail? Would he be sleeping with an animal if he did become lovers with him?

“Not in the way you think,” Bikky said again surprising Ryo with his dragon sage. “Things on Arcadia are mystical in a way and the species become more like races with human being the common denominator. He can be a human when in bed and fly the skies as a bird of flames.”

“You haven't been in bed have you?”Rain asked then blushed and looked down at his plate when George merely raised his brows at him. He could smell Jhaymes scent on George but it was light and fading, not like a complete immersion the way Ryo was all over Dee and vice versa.

“What Bikky is trying to say,” Ryo said with a smile hoping to spare Rain further embarrassment. “Is that with Arcadia, the rules are a little different. When he is shaped like a human, he is a human, true he displays extraordinary powers and flame throwing techniques, but he sports the double helix like the rest of us.” Ryo sighed and handed George his plate of food. “My mother chose to live and die as a human.”

“Your mother, the princess?” George said wondering why Jhaymes had not joined them for breakfast.

“She was a golden dragon, much like Alicia I am told. Alicia is carrying my child.” Ryo explained with a smile. “While you guys are recording I am going to pop over and visit with her. Dee would you like to come.”

“Yeah,” Dee smiled. “She got that baby cause I made you scream.” Dee said with a wink at George when Ryo threw a biscuit at him he laughed as it bounced off his head. Count d was discreet as he picked up the biscuit and sat on a plate.

“Yamete, hentai-yo!” Ryo said his face red.

“D,” Rain said having emptied his plate without saying another word or looking at George. “Want to work out?” Count D nodded and got to his feet. He doffed his top layer leaving it with Leon he entered the backyard in his sleeveless shift and leggings. Ryo looked after them and sighed. He looked at George then at Bikky who shrugged and followed them out into the yard.

“Count D said we are doing well enough now that he wants to introduce us to swords and staffs. Cool huh?” Bikky left them alone before Ryo could utter a word

Break

'Ball Brawl!' Naughty Boy George.' 'Kissing Booth George.' Were just a few of the headlines George perused while waiting for Jhaymes to call. “In 'Kissing Booth George.' There were pictures of him with Jon last year, Heaven at the ball and Count D at the mall. There was also one from the ball with Rain's lips plastered on his. Of course they did not print that the boy had been trying to perform emergency medical aid preferring to print that he was some sort of horny monster sleeping with everyone in town including Ryo and Dee. A patron of the Sunshine Learning Center had claimed to have seen him groping Ryo in public. “I did not grope you,” George complained tossing the paper aside. “I patted your bum.”

“I told you both when you did it that people would suspect naughty threesomes.” Ryo said with a laugh excusing himself to empty the dishwasher.

“Suspect, ha what a laugh, convicted without a fair trial,” George tossed his hair. “If only they knew that the only naughty things going on around here happens in your bedroom.” George complained and Dee laughed.

“You mean Jhaymes is a little slow on the uptake?” Leon said laughing with Dee.

“There is no uptake,” George groused. “Or how about there is up, no take.”

“But I scent him on you,” Ryo said re-entering the den. “I hope Lord D wakes up before they are done. Looks like little D is really giving it to them.” He told JJ after looking into the backyard and seeing both Rain and Bikky laying in the grass panting and Count D standing waiting for them to attack him again. “It is not strong, but it is there.”

George held up his hand saying nothing he wiggled his fingers. He noted Lyo staring at him and stuck his tongue out offering the boy candy which he took and passed it to his friends. JJ rushed after to monitor the little ones consumption. “Have a little patience,” Count D laughed and George looked at his cell, still no call. He wondered what was up with Jhaymes. He claimed he wanted to be his lover and yet he ignored him the day after the declaration. George went through the day withdrawing from the visitors and Ryo and Dee. He remained in his room throughout dinner and went to bed in tears.

Break

It was a somber group that trudged into the consulate on Wednesday. George had spent all of Tuesday in his room eating junk food when he bothered to eat at all. “There is a reasonable explanation I am sure,” Ryo patted his arm.

“I am not expecting him to call every day, but a hi, how are you? Would be nice,” George said fearing he was doomed to love men who thought nothing of him or his feelings. Rain frowned following them into the consulate, he had a few things he would like to say to Jhaymes, none of them pleasant. When he had called yesterday a maid had said that Jhaymes was indisposed and was not taking calls, even when George had told them his name and that he was dating Jhaymes he could not get through.

“Why don't you guys head off to rehearsal and I will go see if Zarro sent him on some top secret mission,” Ryo said dragging Dee with him. Rain took George's hand and lead him down the palatial hallway. The facade of the consulate had vanished as soon as the door of the building closed leaving them in the palace of Arcadia.

“You know it's funny,” Rain said trying to lighten George's mood upon entering the spacious room with hard wood floors and walls of windows and mirrors. It looked more like a ballet studio than a recording studio except for the microphone's and headsets. There were also musical instruments strewn about. “Julie's aunt called her mom giving them both grief about her dating me after seeing me in paper kissing you. I told them I was not kissing you.”

George laughed and shook his head at Rain. “No matter what you say, the public will prefer to believe the more scandalous story. He fact that you are severely underage is just adding fuel to their self-righteous fire.”

“I'm not that young,” Rain complained. “In three years I'll be legal.”

“What are you planning?” George asked with a giggle moving off to greet the band. He looked down the hall that Ryo and Dee had vanished into and wished to go with them. Instead he went through the paces of tuning up his voice.

Break

Zarro sat on the plush pillow of his throne with a small white kitten in his lap purring loudly in the large throne room. Victoria, as a lioness, sat beside her human looking husband licking another kitten clean despite it's grumbled mewling. “Bath time,” Zarro laughed looking at one of the younger litters that was next in line to be bathed by the high queen of Arcadia. Though it squirmed, it dared not run from the room.

“Your majesty,” Ryo said bringing the king's eyes back to him. He had posed his question, Zarro had laughed then asked about the small fairy that had wanted to go live with George. “I recall asking if you sent Jhaymes off somewhere,” Ryo tried for patience when the king seemed to be ignoring him. Instead of answering he sat the current kitten down and picked up the freshly bathed one to pat down it's fur which stood on end from the queen's tongue while she moved on to the last one waiting. Dee cringed when the large cat licked the cub all over.

“You did, didn't you?” Zarro said dropping his head to the side and gazing at Ryo and Dee. “I didn't, did I?” He asked Victoria who looked up then back down at her cub to finish his bath. “He is here, in his room with Alera.”

Ryo and Dee left the room arm in arm. “He's in an odd mood,” Ryo remarked to Dee as they headed to the Phoenix rooms in the palace.

“Baby,” Dee said when Ryo knocked on the door. “It's not a mood, that cat's as wonky as they come.” Ryo nodded in agreement then gasped at the crash he heard on the other side of the door. Ryo sent an alarmed look at Dee before he pushed the door open. He caught a brief glimpse of green and Dee called out. “Jhaymes, Alera.”

“We're here,” Alera said from behind the wall of the main salon. “We really are indisposed, would you mind coming back next week?”

“We'll be back at work next week, you know we only took an extra week off for our anniversary.” Ryo said inching closer to the door. “We came by because I wanted to speak with Jhaymes.”

“I'm indisposed, try again next week,” Jhaymes said his voice sounding oddly hollow.

“George does not understand why you said you wanted him and then proceeded to ignore him. I think he deserves an explanation.” Ryo said annoyed with the secrecy of the siblings.

“I can't see him right now, and I can't dial a phone, will you just tell him that my every heart beat is his.”

“Such drivel should come from the one spouting it,” Dee said he heard a cough and blast of green flames shot out from the side of the room followed by a sneeze and silver flames.

“You could just call him up and let him know what is going on,” Ryo said inching around the corner he halted and gasped, Dee crashing into his back at the sudden stop. They both stared in horror at the two ratty birds that smoldered. Flames and feather's littered the marble floor of their nesting room a separate room from their salon and bedrooms.

“What am I supposed to say?” Jhaymes said his wings drooped at his sides. “Sorry sweetheart, can't take you out, I'm molting.”

“Oh,” Dee said.

“My,” Ryo finished the thought of his lover and sighed. This was a predicament.

Break

Count D sat in his chair sipping his tea and almost hated to sign his name on the bottom of the contract. This was not the first time he had sent a Gokurakachyo out to live with humans, he only hoped that it would not end in such tragedy as the last time. The large wings fluttered in contentment as the man who now owned him carried him out on his arm. Count D sighed praying that this time would be different.

Powdered Sugre 36

Strange and Beautiful

Rain watched as George went through the vocal workouts. When Daphnus called a halt for a break Rain made his way over to George. “Smile... please,” Rain called up a bright wind to lift George's hair around his head. George smiled but the tears in his eyes was enough to make Rain want to pummel Jhaymes, but knew that he stood little to no chance against him.

“I just wish I understood,”George said with a sigh. “I think maybe... I just don't know.” George sat down on a stool. George looked out the window to the sky and in his mind he recalled Jhaymes arms around him as they had flown the bright Arcadian skies. “You know, usually Carni-rides make me vilely ill, but... in his arms, I was fine riding that Pegasus.”

“You'll see,” Rain found himself saying while he sighed. George was so beautiful, he could not imagine anyone wanting to hurt him. “I'll bet wherever he is, he is thinking of nothing but you.” George smiled, he hoped so, because he could not help thinking of nothing but him.

Break

“You look like hell,” Dee said with a laugh as he looked at Jhaymes. Jhaymes could not even refute the statement. In fact, he sneezed green flames that Ryo deflected from Dee.

“I know, if he see's me like this...” Jhaymes sneezed again and Dee jumped back. “Not to mention I could set him on fire.” Jhaymes sat down then held out a wing to Dee. “Ryo is too much for me even at my best. But Dee, could I borrow your arm?”

“What?” Dee backed away.

“I can't hold a pen right now, but I want to send him a message. If you pull one of my feathers, it will be my handwriting.” Jhaymes explained offering Dee his wing again. Dee grasped one of the smoldering feathers and pulled afraid that he might hurt Jhaymes. Jhaymes yanked back leaving the pin feather in Dee's hand. Ryo left the room in search of a notepad and came back with elegant stationary. “I'll dictate a letter,” Jhaymes said when Dee pulled a chair over and sat down holding the pad of paper. Jhaymes threw his head back and emitted a series of musical notes.

“How am I supposed to write that?” Dee asked as Jhaymes continued to sing then gasped as his arm moved on it's own. He looked down at his hand seeing handwriting not his own. It was a neat script and not a blotch from the inkwell that the feather was dipped in over and over again. Dee smiled and sat still while his hand wrote several pages.

When Jhaymes was silent and his name signed at the bottom of the page he walked over to salon moving his head to indicate that Ryo should follow him. “In the desk, second drawer there is a box.” Ryo took the small box and could not help the urge to open it and look inside. He gasped at the intricate necklace that reposed on a tiny black velvet cushion. “I had planned to give it to him after... You know, our first... together...” Jhaymes paused and his nares turned an even darker shade of green.

“I don't think I have ever seen a bird blush.” Dee laughed when Jhaymes lowered his head.

“But could you please with the letter, give it to him?” Jhaymes said his eyes drooping.

“Yes,” Ryo said closing the box again. Jhaymes went back into the nesting area laying on his mats.

“Can you please leave now?” Alera said coughing white flames she went to lay beside her brother. “We need our rest.” Dee nodded his head taking the letter and the box, he and Ryo departed. They walked the halls hand in hand hearing the sound of the rehearsal long before they rounded the corner. Ryo and Dee stood silently in the doorway while George sang with Andy. “Reach out and touch, somebody's hand, make this world a better place, if you can...”

Rain and Kenneth came in singing along. “Just try...”

“If you see an old friend on the street... And he's down, Remember, his shoes could fit your feet...” Andy paused as George stopped singing he looked at Ryo and Dee a hopeful glimmer in his eyes.

“I can see we are not going to get any more out of you today,” Daphnus sighed then glared at Ryo and Dee for interrupting their session. “Go...” Daphnus waved George away then rolled his eyes as he scampered from the area.

“Is he alright?” George asked before Ryo could say anything.

“He is perfectly normal... for him,” Ryo explained unsure what to say to George that would not seem weird. “But he will not be out for a few more days.”

“Yeah he and Alera are...”Daphnus nearly bit his lip when he received a mental jog from Nestoir.

“They are under a special sort of quarantine for a while,” Dee tried to do damage control.

“Yeah, Zarro does not want his palace on fire...” Daphnus paused again having received a stronger kick from Nestoir his brain buzzed a moment then settled down. “Stop that.” He demanded turning to glower at the other high prince.

“What's really going on?” George asked looking from the princes to Ryo and Dee then back again.

“Nothing to worry about,” Ryo said handing him the letter and the box. “But Jhaymes asked us to give you this.”

“You saw him? Can I?” George asked looking down the hall.

“Not in your best interest right now,” Dee steered him away from the door and sat him on one of the empty chairs around the room. “He could sneeze and kill you.” Dee muttered too low for George to hear, he was not paying attention anyway for Ryo had opened the box showing him the necklace inside. George stared at the large pendant of a rampant bird it's wings spread wide seeming to be made of emerald and diamond flames the white gold and platinum filigree setting gleamed in the sunlight.

“This was made by the same person,” George said looking at the bracelet that Jhaymes had given him for his birthday. “The detail is too similar.”

“You mean, you don't know,” Andy said walking over to George and clicking her wrist together. George gasped as she pulled her sword and showed him the hilt with the deep purple jewels and diamonds. “These were all made by the same person.”

George stared at the weapon then at his bracelet and the necklace his heart speeding up and skipping a few beats. Gentle fingers were traced along the design as tears gathered. “Jhaymes made this?” He said the words soft and Ryo watched as the most beautiful smile came to his face. Ryo nudged Dee as Andy backed away leaving George to his letter. Rain sighed seeing George so engrossed in his letter he was jolted as his cell phone began the theme song for Sailor Moon.

“Great,” Daphnus complained when Rain excused himself. “Now we are losing you too. If this is going to be the pace of the entire summer, we may as well plan for a New Years release instead of thanksgiving as we had planned, you know friends and family.”

“Friends huh,” Bikky said with a grin as Rain went off with his phone. “I had to do a report for school, seems more like villains and victims if you ask me. I mean, a bunch of Europeans come over to 'The New World', find a bunch of peaceful tribes and try to steal their land, change their religion and rape their women. Then had the nerve to brand them savages, how fun is that?” Bikky felt a gust of wind around him and looked for Rain only to see him still on the cell. Out the window he saw Wyld Wynd flying by giving him an approving nod.

Daphnus nodded his agreement with Bikky. “But that is not, in a sense, what we celebrate. We should allow the past mistakes of generations long dead to pass away with them. What should be attempted is a remembrance of the proud race that the Natives are. The ideal of two nations coming together in peace and in friendship is what should be the cumulation of the holiday. We are still in times when prejudice, ignorance and hatred are running amok I am hoping that one day our children can honestly say that they have a world where race, creed, species even, does not matter. But I also know that the only way the world will ever know peace is if there is only one man left on it. For surely if one man has something, the other will want more and is willing to fight and die in order to take it.”Daphnus sighed looking sad. “Sorry young MaClean, I don't mean to jade you so young.”

“Nothing I did not already know,” Bikky said patting Daphnus hand he went to call Carol wondering if she would be willing to come over for dinner tonight.

Break

Count D sighed, he looked at the customer, a young woman in all black clothing. Chains hung about her hips and from there dropped down to her knees. Her hair was spiked at least three feet in some places and frizzy in others it too was jet black while black lip stick was on her mouth and Kohl lined her eyes. She had silver piercings in her brows, lips and at least five in each ear. Norma fluttered her wings where she perched on the young woman's shoulder oddly dark against the pale face of the patron. '-Are you sure about this?-' Count D asked in Mandarin to which the bat squeaked and nodded. Count D sighed, then smiled signing his name to the contract. Business as usual. He supplied the incense and the three rules feeling his heart sink in sadness as Norma left the shop. He hoped it would not be the last he ever saw of her.

Break

'Sweetheart,

I am hoping that this letter is finding you well and brings a smile to your face. Even if I am not there to see it I am not so selfish as to deny others the pleasure of the expression. I regret that I can not be with you today, and that there are still some days yet that I must stay away from you. Please know that I would face anything to be at your side, but the one thing I can not face is harm to you which is what would be the ultimate result of my presence. If I have not yet told you, let me do so now... I love you. I never wanted these words to be said in a letter, I was hoping for rose petals and champagne, the glitter of starlight shining in your eyes. As well as my scent all over you from the love we've made.

It is strange to me and beautiful, the things I feel when I am with you, or near you, or even if I should just happen to think of you. I have never met anyone like you so willing to give of yourself. So willing to offer and accept love. You are kind and marvelous in a way that I have never known before. You have won the hearts of the Dragon King and Queen of Arcadia as well the youngest Prince and his consort. You rode a pegasus, and had lunch with mermaids, touched the heart of a soul wounded wind rider, and earned the fierce devotion of a dragon in human skin, young though he may be I sense greatness in Ryo's oldest son.

My heart stood no chance the moment you walked into the consulate, wounded and haunted, brokenhearted and sad, but smiling. You are so brave to face a heartless and cruel world as you do and Oh, my love how I admire you. No, I not only admire you, I adore you. I long for the moment when you are fully mine with the surest passion as the sun displays shining on the world for all to see. The fire in my loins pales in comparison to the fire in my heart that blazes your name in a song of glory. You send me to new heights of delight with just the touch of your lips, your hand could be the death of me and yet I look forward to dieing a thousand deaths in your arms.

Please shed not another tear in despair for my heart is yours and I desire none but you. As soon as I am able I will fly to your side and take you in my arms. Until then I will dream of the shade of your eyes as they gazed upon mine.

My every heart beats a devoted note to only you

Jhaymes

The last piece of the little light green and silver paper fell to George's lap to mingle with the tears he had shed. “George,” He looked up to see Rain concerned and smiled brilliantly at the young man. “Are you alright?”

“Oh... Rain,” George said carefully picking up the tear stained papers and holding them to his heart. “How is this possible?”

“How? I don't know what you are talking about,” Rain said he sat on the floor at George's feet and looked up at him. His eyes shone from within at the sight of George blushing and smiling, crying and yet he seemed delighted. Rain sighed and propped his chin in his folded hands as he gazed at George.

“I... He... Oh gosh,” George brought up a hand to his brow as his heart seemed to palpitate, he looked up alarmed as Ryo dashed to his side with his inhaler. “No, no I am fine,” George assured Ryo who sighed. “I think... Oh... Gosh.”

“Are you sure?” Ryo asked for George's cheeks were red, he was weeping and yet his smile was devastating in its beauty. “Dee and I are on our way to see Alicia now, we'll be a few hours. Do you need anything?” George shook his head and wiped his face on a handkerchief.

“Why is he so wonderful?” George whispered and took the necklace from the box. He held the delicate creation in his hand and brought it to his lips.

“He's in love with you,” Ryo said. He took the necklace and went behind George who lifted his hair out of the way so that Ryo could close the clasp. “And you are in love with him.” George gasped realizing that it was true. He sat as if stunned allowing his hair to fall around him.

“Dear God, I am aren't I?” George said with a sigh. “What now?”

“Well, you love each other right?” Rain said not sure why he had the sudden urge to weep. “The rest will come from that, you'll see.” Ryo took Rain aside before he and Dee left. “Ryo?” Rain said sitting on the window ledge overlooking the bright garden of the Queen of Arcadia.

“Rain... Do you,” Ryo paused not sure how to approach such a sensitive subject with his son. “Do you... Like George?”

“Of course I do, he is wonderful and so kind and talented and gosh, beautiful.” Rain gushed, turned dark red and shut his mouth. “Who wouldn't like him?”

“I mean seriously,” Ryo said and turned Rain to face him when the boy looked away. “Romantically?”

Rain stared out at the garden saying nothing and Ryo watched as he became fascinated with the sight of several elves walking through the garden, a common enough sight that it should have deserved no more than a passing glance. “I...I'm not gay okay,” Rain said after a lengthy pause. Rain did not want Ryo to worry about him and he sighed. He thought of the first time he had seen George, of the startled kinship he felt and of Slyphe's ready acceptance of him. “It's just that George is George and he is unique. I want to kiss him and hold him and...” Rain paused when he heard Ryo gasp.

Ryo tried not to be shocked, not only was Rain fantasizing about George, but he thought himself a suitable top. “Rain, George is involved now.”

“I know all that and I have Julie, so nothing can come of these feelings.” Rain firmed his lips and blinked rapidly. “I just don't understand why I have them, he's a man, I know, but Ryo I think I love him. I want him. We are both involved, so I can't do anything about it.”

“Not to mention he is too old for you,” Ryo gentled his voice and placed a hand on Rain's shoulder. “You are only fifteen, he is in his twenties.”

“You'd have to arrest him,” Rain said stepping further away from his fantasy of George.

“And give you a bare-assed spanking,” Ryo nodded and laughed when Rain widened his eyes and gaped at him. “It takes two and I have faith that he would do the right thing and turn you down, but I hope you understand that love can take many forms. George is beautiful, no one can deny it and he is talented and all that you say, it is alright to love him, but you can't have him. Besides, Ame-Chan... He is happy now, be happy for him.” Rain nodded and hugged Ryo before sending him on his way. Rain rejoined the group for the rehearsal unable to meet Andy's knowing gaze.

Break

Leon returned home from work to find Count D weeping. He leaned over the sofa his cheeks and nose red while his eyes matched, bloodshot and overflowing. He was in full bodied sobs when Leon entered staring at him in horror. “Baby?” Leon rushed to his side unable to fathom what could have upset him. “What happened?”

“Oh, Leon,” D sobbed as Leon picked him up and sat with him in his arms. “Today, Norma left the shop and it finally hit me, I mean it really hit me. Everything that happened, everything that it meant. I... I really am barren. I said it the other day so easily and now it feels as if a part of me is gone and... Oh Leon.” Count D broke down acknowledging his grief for the first time since his father had explained what Dae had done to him so long ago. He had buried the pain deep, deep enough that he could get through the pregnancy thinking only of the life of his child but now. He could no longer hide from it and he feared it would rend him in two. “I am a Kami, a being of light and life and I can no longer bring forth life. Before Aoi was born the notion was foreign to me, not even a tentative thought. In fact I could not believe I was carrying. I was terrified, but... It is a natural part of me. Of what I am and I... I can't bring forth life.”

“Oh no D,” Leon said patting the trembling back. “You are light and you are life, you are my life. You and Jewel and Leon Jr. You gave me that, never think otherwise. Chris is able to speak today because of you. You four are my family and I treasure you.” Leon assured D he tilted his head back and kissed him deeply. “Please stop crying every tear you shed is like a knife in my soul.”

D sniffled then wept anew. “I should have fought him harder, thought to use my powers, something, anything. He tried to abort my child and I was useless.”

“No baby, no,” Leon said with a lump in his own throat at seeing D so shattered. “You did what you could, which is more than any of us. And you survived and you gave me a son. A beautiful, healthy son. I thank you,” Leon kissed D again then stood to his feet. Traversing the long halls was always like an adventure to Leon because he never really knew where he would end up. Somehow, he knew it was the magic of the shop, he always ended up where he needed to be. When he opened the door that appeared before him, he was amazed at the garden on the other side. “I love you D, let me show you.” Leon carried D inside with a smile. He refused to shed tears for a future he did not know, but he would indeed celebrate the present and all that it held.

Count D's sniffle turned into a sigh at the feel of Leon's lips on his neck. “Leon,” Count D rasped unable to catch his breath swamped under the onslaught of Leon's passion.

“I love you,” Leon whispered in Count D's ear his breath warm on the sensitive skin. He drank in each shudder that left D's body, each gasp emitted from his succulent mouth. Moist lips parted and Leon drank his mouth as a thirsty man in a desert laps a bountiful stream groaning at the heady taste of D's arousal. The same sweet scent that had allured him, wild cherry blossoms in bloom, the same exotic taste that ensnared him greeted his mouth and nose. Leon felt as if he came alive his hands almost desperate as they fumbled with D's ties and buttons. This cheongsam seemed unnecessarily fussy and yet he knew the reward would be worth it.

“Will you love me? Leon,” Count D sobbed burying his face in the neck that hovered above him in the soft grass. “Will you love me even is I wither from within?”

“As long as you have my love to sustain you, you should not worry about withering.” Leon said looking down at D his mismatched eyes shining like jewels under the white wash of pale moonlight. “From the inside out I love you. Your body,” Leon licked D from his left shoulder across his chest paying homage to his nipples then moving on to his right shoulder. “You mind,” Leon placed a kiss on D's lips sliding his tongue inside he dueled with D's tongue. “Your heart,” Leon lay his head on D's chest listening to the pitter-patter of D's fluttering heart. “Every part of you I love,” Leon confessed and D looked into his deep blue eyes.

D could not get away from those eyes. Ever since they had met and Leon had sauntered into his shop accusing him of murder and drug trafficking and a host of other crimes, D had been trapped in those straightforward eyes. “Leon, love me,” D begged wrapping his silk clad arms around Leon's neck glad when Leon pushed the falling material completely from his body leaving his delicate nude form laying on the pile of rumpling clothes. D tugged at Leon's shirt and with a thought the article was tossed aside. Leon undid his pants he stepped from them and dropped to the grass pulling D into his arms.

“I will, I will love you, I will always love you.” Leon promised leaving his mark on D's neck. He moved all over D's body kissing and licking tasting and savoring. Just as D thought he could take no more Leon stopped and placed a large hand on his hip. D gasped to find himself being turned over on his stomach so that Leon could start all over again. Leon paused by the dip in the small of D's back he placed a warm kiss there while his fingers massaged the two peachy globes. “I love you now, yesterday and tomorrow, forever,” Leon promised punctuating each word with a kiss to D's cheeks and finishing with a long lick in between them.

The cry that Count D released was music to Leon's ears mixed with pleas in Mandarin a sure sign that D was almost ready. Leon licked further pressing his fingers against the rosebud opening. D relaxed clenching his fingers in the fine garments he lay upon. “Ah... Oh...” Count D managed all thoughts leaving his brain. Leon's fingers always drove him mad. “Leon...Leon.. Inside... Oneigaishimasu,” D begged turning over and spreading his legs. Leon chuckled softly taking D into his mouth. Leon pushed three fingers inside and pressed forward with them. He drank every drop as D convulsed underneath him. It was thick, this cream, sweet and addictive and Leon craved it if he was without for more that three days. He was glad that D never made him go without for more than two. “Leon,” D sighed panting he reached for Leon and was gratified when his detective crawled over him bringing his legs up. Leon held the appendages with his arms as he placed himself for entry.

Pushing inside was always a delicious adventure in sensation and Leon closed his groaning at the tight feel. His mouth on D earlier and his own pre-release enough to gain him access, but he would have to go slow, go gently, for though D was relaxed from his orgasm, he was still tender inside. Leon wished he had thought to ask D to summon lubrication, but he knew D's pleasure fogged mind would be capable of nothing more than crying his name. It was a thought that pleased him. D hitched his hips meeting Leon's tentative thrusts with desperate movements spurring Leon to move faster inside of him. Leon could not hold back. He knew it would be over soon and he tried to slow his hips from the continued thrusting into D's willing body. D was having none of that. He locked his ankles around Leon's waist and placed a hand on each of Leon's bottom cheeks pulling him in faster and faster. Leon lost his head staring into those eyes he came. Copious amounts of his milky release entered D's body and he coated both of their belly's with another stream, testimony to his own enjoyment. Leon collapsed on top of D panting.

“I want you to tell me something,” Leon said kissing D's face, his cheeks, his forehead, his nose and finally his lips. “Did I love you when I found out you could have kids, or was it long before that?”

D waited his breath catching in his throat and he found it difficult to swallow. He worked his throat convinced an audible sound would never get through but he was determined to answer Leon. “Before.”

“Exactly,” Leon said pulling D into his arms. “I will love you long after you can't. Forever.” Leon promised his eyes closing. Leon sighed in contentment when he felt D relax against him.

“Forever,” D promised laying his head against Leon.

Break

Chihaya sat watching as the waves poured over the sands and thought that the ebb and flow of the ocean was akin to the tidal waves of life. He loved Kagetsuya, but he could not help the guilt at ruining his career back on Eden. Who knows how far Kagetsuya could have gone if he had not had him for a partner? “You're looking down in the dumps.” Kagetsuya said sitting beside his little lover on the sand and tucking him in the security of his arms.

“If you hadn't met me, you would probably have children by now,” Chihaya whispered. “Sometimes, I wish I could be like the Kami and give you children, but I know that is impossible and I am sorry.”

“Who say's it's impossible?” Kagetsuya said raising Chihaya's face. “We are similar in make up to the kami, but our desire for our partner as well as an act of will is needed.”

“I don't understand,” Chihaya said and wished he had payed more attention in physiology when he had been in school on Eden. Kagetsuya laughed and pressed Chihaya into the sand of their private little area of paradise.

“There is a lot still that I don't understand,” Kagetsuya said placing nibbling kisses along his jawline. The sound of the waves was a calming backdrop the the gentle sigh Chihaya released. “If I had known you wanted children, I would have spoken with Lord D a while ago.”

“Wait, me?” Chihaya gasped and was unable to say more when Kagetsuya pulled his shirt from him and tossed it to the sand. “I thought you wanted a baby. Whenever Count D or Lord D are over, you play with theirs and say how cute they are.”

“Well, they are cute,” Kagetsuya sat down beside Chihaya giving up on getting him out of the tiny shorts. Besides, he consoled himself. They had made love on the beach before and the sand got out of hand. It was embarrassing at the cafe the next day with the itching and carrying on they both did. “Doesn't mean I want one. Think about the responsibility that would entail. Maybe one day, but,” Kagetsuya shrugged. “I mean, if you want one... I will,”Kagetsuya said with a smile. “Anything you want, I will try my best to get it for you.” Chihaya felt tears in his eyes and he got to his feet. Beckoning to Kagetsuya Chihaya turned and ran up the beach. Kagetsuya took a moment to appreciate the slim legs firm and running down the beach before he got up with a laugh ad followed him.

Break

Long fingers drummed together as cold violet eyes watched the chief of police on television. The man was claiming that the crime rate in his city was down. He then went on to explain that he had some of the best officers on the force. The eyes narrowed listening to the officers that were named who had recently or even at one point won medals and honor as well as Arcadian recognition. Safe city huh? He ground his teeth and decided to accept the words as a challenge to his superior ability. “Florian,” Dae called and the demon, wearing a female form this time in the hopes of gaining his master's attention and failing utterly as Hamanosuke was still warming the demon's bed. “Call all that will hear and have them assemble.”

“Yes sir,” Florian fluttered his eyes at Dae and hurried off to do his bidding.

“Listen to me,” Dae said when his minions had appeared before him. “There is a nasty little rumor that this city is safe and it insults me. I want you all to go out there and commit any and every crime that you can think of. But avoid the law at all cost, immolate yourself if you have to. I want it to start out small, and get more and more outrageous. Leave no clues, I want the public terrified. When they can't turn to their heroes for answers the city will be ripe... Ripe for the plucking and I am feeling the need for some fresh fruit. Go,” Dae pointed to the door and watched as his wraiths and warlocks, demons and scouts left to do his bidding.

Powdered Sugre 37

Say Hello to the Sun

'LA rocked by Royal invasion'- Last weekend's ball was the epitome of glittering high society. Pitting grand showmanship and fashion with passion and insults. True to form Her Royal Highness doled out insults with great disrespect for lifestyles and earned herself a physical reprimand from the high princess of Arcadia. HRH Calliope demanded some form of restitution even hinting that war could be declared. King Zarro has been quoted as laughing and saying. “I have no desire to engage in this silly squabble. She can declare all she wants, but I won't answer. Call it what you like I'm done with it.” The High King of Arcadia laughed again then the line went dead. Princess Andromache has not been concerned with the incident at all and is quoted as saying. “A guest at her ball was having a severe medical emergency and she laughed, then insisted we stay when we were merely concerned for his health. She then decided to mock his and several more guests lifestyles one of them the prince of the eastern fire dragons and his consort. She showed a decided lack of diplomacy to our kingdom and if anyone should have the right to declare war it is Arcadia. And for the record, fifteen year old Rain Cloud MaClean, a prince of Arcadia, was not kissing Boy George, he was trying to administer mouth to mouth resuscitation. Thank you very much.” All in all it was an eventful weekend for all.

Ryo sat the paper down and finished eating his eggs. George looked up and smiled at him. “That article was not at all toxic like the other ones.”

“No,” Ryo said showing George the writer. “This is Jeremy Jameson, JJ's cousin, he's living with the police commissioner.”

“The commissioner is waving the flag? Wow, LA really is top notch for queers.” George laughed and sipped his tea.

“I wouldn't say that,” Dee said coming downstairs and George's eyes widened at the suspenders that held the shiny guns. Ryo had already caused him to drop his tea cup. Bikky, snickering, picked up the mess while Ryo had made him another cup. “We are tolerated because we do our job.”

“Those guns probably make the transition a little easier,” George said. Dee sat with a smirk and shrug. “We are going back to work today, and the boys are off to their own devices, is there anything you want to do today?” Dee asked watching as George slipped his sausages to Slyphe. The large cat purred rubbing along his legs as she sat and nibbled her treat.

“Actually yes,” George said with a smile he looked up when a butterfly flew down and landed on his head. “Ponchi, I've asked you not to sit there.” Bells seemed to tinkle, the sound of the fairy laughing. She bounced around a few times her wings fluttering before she hopped onto the table barely missing his breakfast as she landed. “Can you take me to Angel's boutique? He wants to work on a few designs with me.” Ponchi folded her arms and sat on the edge of his plate her little face screwed in a pout. George reached down and allowed her to sit on the palm of his hand. He held her up to eye level appreciating the way the sun glinted off her bright blue hair and wings. “Would you like to come with me?” Ponchi leaped from his hand and tinkled spilling little flecks of dust. Slyphe, at George's feet, sneezed and looked up at the fairy with displeasure. “Alright, but you are not riding in my hair,” George said and opened his pocket. Ponchi giggled and dived right in. He felt his pocket moving and looked down to see the tiny fairy moving his lip gloss and spare bobby pins around.

Rain laughed as things began to tumble out of George's pocket that the fairy tossed out. “Looks like she is getting comfortable.”

“Hey,” George complained picking up his things. He stared in awe as a tanned young woman with pointed and tufted ears and long bushy tail wearing white gauze handed him the lipstick. “Slyphe,” He said staring at the new form of the young woman. “That's how you opened the door to my room,”George accused to which Slyphe laughed and shifted back to her lynx form. George wondered at the sudden change until he heard the doorbell.

“It's Erick and Terry, we are supposed to go to the park today, we'll take Lyo.” Bikky said getting to his feet to answer the door. Bikky had just opened the door when Peter dashed past him. Ponchi squeaked and hid away in George's pocket.

“George, George,” Peter said his eyes shining in glee. “Don Magely wrote that you were kissing everyone. Kiss me too.” Peter puckered his lips and George stepped back as Erick pulled Peter back.

“I like that, if I so much as look at anyone,” Erick groused looking at Rain. “You are bawling at me,” Erick said with red cheeks he turned back to Peter. “And here you are begging a kiss off the man.”

“I can't help it, he's so...” Peter sighed and tried to walk over to George but was stopped by a hissing Slyphe. “What?” Peter asked the snarling cat. “Only Rain's allowed?”

“I wasn't kissing him,” Rain grumbled shaking his head he pulled his hair back attempting to sooth his cat. “You should read more than cheap society mags.”

“The only one I will be kissing is Jhaymes,” George announced sticking his tongue out he patted his pocket and waited for Ryo and Dee to finish up getting ready.

“Boys,” Ryo said putting his jacket on over his weapons. “Since you are now fifteen and on summer break your new hours are ten and eleven.” Bikky and Rain grinned, promised to be responsible and headed out. Erick looked sullenly at Peter and stomped out careful not to touch his young lover. “And Peter, Rain is right,” Ryo said. “Don Magely is trash talking scum. Don't believe anything he writes.”

Yeah,” Dee laughed putting his jacket on. “He will have you believing we all have random orgies and George is the ringleader.”

“What's an orgy?” Lyo piped up.

“You will immediately wipe that word from your vocabulary,” Ryo said sending the boys off with a warning look at Dee while George laughed.

Lyo nodded then turned to Rain and Bikky. “Can we get ice cream?”

Break

Angel squealed in delight when George entered the shop and ushered him back to his work room. As soon as the door closed Ponchi left his pocket to perch on George's head amidst the ribbon tied braids. “Keeping a fairy in your pocket, how appropriate.” Angel joked as he pulled out his fabrics.

“Oh stop,” George tapped his arm then moved Ponchi from his head. “I don't know why you like it up there. Now, let's see,” George sat down with a pad of white, lace cut paper. “Mind if I write a letter first?”

“No go ahead, I'll go get us some lunch,” Angel left George alone in his work room with his paper.

“Ponchi,” George said summoning the little fairy. “Are you sure you can deliver this to Jhaymes?” Ponchi hopped up and down and George took it to mean yes. Her tinkling and sprinkling of dust covering his hands. George smiled and tickled her with his pinkie then settled down to write. When Angel returned to the room it was to find George deeply engrossed in his letter.

“Dumpling!” George looked up as Torcha entered with Angel helping him to carry the trays of food. “Since Ryo and Dee went to work and the boys are off on their vacation I decided to be the dragon at your side today.” George smiled at her then went back to his letter while Angel set his soup, sandwich and iced tea around him.

“Thank you Angel, thank you Torcha for assuring my safety.” George added a few more lines to his letter then freshened his lipstick. Angel giggled when George pressed his lips to the page leaving an imprint. “Alright.” George sealed the envelope after rubbing each page on his wrist to seal in his scent for Jhaymes. “Are you sure?” Ponchi grabbed the letter in her tiny hands vanishing out the window before George could ask her again. “Torcha, do you really think the incubus will come after me again?”

Torcha sat down and nibbled a large turkey leg that Collins had made for her. “It is not in the nature of that beast to give up.” Torcha said she adjusted her lemon yellow and emerald green skirt around her knees and folded her hands neatly in her lap. “But do not worry, he'll get what's coming to him.” George smiled at the tiny dragon queen. He began to eat his lunch with a great smile on his face. When they began to go over fabrics and designs Torcha became bored. “I am going to go peruse your racks Angel. I'll smell if something comes near the vicinity.” Torcha waved at them then vanished into the boutique.

Break

The chief paced inside of Ryo and Dee's office. “There has been a wave of crime since you guys decided that you needed an extra week off.”

“This is petty street stuff,” Dee said tossing the file back at the chief. “Pick pockets, burglary, corner store lifting, uniforms can handle it. When you get a homicide, come see us.” Ryo hid his smirk behind his coffee mug. Tasting the foul brew he coughed. It had been too long since he had drank the concoction he feared his immunity was gone. “You okay?” Dee asked getting up to pat Ryo on the back.

“Yeah, don't drink the coffee,” Ryo pushed the cup aside. “Tastes like Slyphe used it for dunking her vermin in.” Ryo gave one last cough then addressed the chief. “Sir, he is right. This is not our department. I do regret that the petty criminals have taken this opportunity to grow more bold in their endeavors, but perhaps increasing the number of patrols of uniforms and maybe even have on duty cops out of uniform on the streets that would deter the crime rate.”

“Yes, well that is what I planned, I just thought you should know,” The chief blustered leaving the office.

“Ever the diplomat,” Dee said placing a kiss behind Ryo's ear. He was still nibbling the appendage when Leon entered the office.

“Welcome back boys,” Leon grinned then handed them the file he was working on. “Odd case here, a channel swimmer was found dead.”

“Homicide?” Ryo flipped open the file.

“Has to be,” Leon said with a grim smirk.

“Cause of death?” Dee sad peering over Ryo's shoulder.

Leon sighed then sat down on an empty chair. “He drowned.”

Break

Torcha looked through the elegant clothes made in fun patterns and selected a few. She moved on to long shirts and short skirts just as an obnoxiously familiar face wandered into the shop. He moved over to a table where a group of young girls were sipping floaties. Collins' version of root beer floats except the patron chose their own ice cream flavor and soda. Don Magely sat down with the girls. “Hey there girls. I hear that Boy George entered this Cafe a while ago. Can you tell me what he had to eat?” Don asked looking around for George knowing full well that he was not out there having peeped in through the window for some time.

“We don't know what he had for lunch. Angel and some beautiful woman carried in covered trays a while ago. She came back out.” One of the girls said sipping from her straw.

“We are waiting for him to come out so we can get his autograph. We love coming here, we have seen Rain and Bikky, all of the Arcadians at one point or another as well as the famous detectives.”

“That's nice,” Don said looking at the closed office door. “How long have you girls been waiting?”

One of them looked down at her watch then smiled. “This is our third hour waiting. But we'll wait all day if we have to, we are big fans of Boy George.”

“Three hours huh?” Don said with a knowing grin. “Wonder what they are finding to keep occupied in there.” Don stood and went to listen at the door.

Break

Ponchi flew in through the window and Jhaymes gasped. He coughed a blast of Green flames and the little fairy covered herself in a bubble of shining bubble of light. “What's that you have there?” Jhaymes stepped forward leaving a trail of feathers smoldering on the floor . “That's from George,” Jhaymes shuffled over and sat down. “Will you show it to me?” Ponchi bobbled in the air she opened the envelope and pulled out the first page holding it up in front of Jhaymes. The scent of Gardenia's came to him.

Dearest Jhaymes,

I was delighted to receive your letter. Such raw emotions. I admire your honesty and bravery. I fear that I feel the same for you. Yes, there it is, out for all to see... I love you. I was shocked and amazed by this fact, and yet delirious with happiness. I have met many people in my life and yet not one of them was as honest and caring as you. You genuinely care for me. Thank you for being as wonderful as you are. I was afraid of myself, maybe I love too fast, maybe I love too much, but I promise that I won't fear love. I won't not ever. If I feel an emotion I will declare it, so let me say again, I love you...

Jhaymes continued reading the letter feeling his heart swell as George promised to be patient and wait for him to return. There were a few spicy references that made Jhaymes long for his human form and the ability to make good on George's promises of passion. The letter finished with the signature, Your sweetheart, Georgie

Ponchi tinkled a giggle while Jhaymes sang an answering letter to her. Keeping her eyes closed so as not to read the private letter she allowed her small form to be used for the romantic purpose smiling brightly. Ponchi flew out of the window the same way she entered only followed by four friends.

Break

Angel laughed in delight clapping his hands as George drew several circles on a jacket they were designing. “Chains here, gold... No, white gold and jewels.” George laughed aloud when Angel jumped up and down. “Yes darling perfect, right there.” Angel cooed loudly reaching over George's shoulder he drew a few lines here and there. “Yes! Yes!”

“Marvelous,” George laughed pushing his hair back he leaned over the desk. “This is delightful, we must do it more often.”

Don stood outside the door then brought up his hand held recorder. “I am standing outside the work room of Angel Shunard, the designer to the stars and royalty. He has been inside for hours with Boy George while his known lover, Tom Collins, is working away in the kitchen. What are they finding to do? I can't tell you but I did overhear the words. Yes, Yes, right there, chains and Marvelous. Words spoken by both the occupants of the room. I hope no one here will leave with a broken heart yet it seems as if trouble follows Boy George wherever he goes. Last week at the mall several tables were turned over as he started a fight with his ex lover after they were cozying up with a bowl of sweets which Jon was seen to be licking from his face. The next night at a ball honoring Princess Calliope, he claimed that a knight of Arcadia was his boyfriend and spent the evening dancing with him. Jon and this knight almost came to blows. He has been staying with Detectives MaClean and Laytner and speculation about the level of the physical relationship escalated when Boy George was seen stroking MaClean's bottom in public and the two were later filmed buying lingerie and sexual lubricant. LA may not be ready for the revolution of Boy George and we will all breath a sigh of relief when he heads back to his side of the pond.”

“Hello,” Don looked down at Torcha when she appeared beside him just as the door opened and Angel bounced out. Don dismissed the small Asian woman turning his eyes to Angel and George.

“Ah...” Angel turned his eyes to Don and lowered his brows. “What are you doing here?”

“Just fishing around for a random interview.” Don smiled winking at George standing behind Angel. “Are you willing?”

“No,” George stalked past Don but paused when Don asked loudly. “Is it true that Ryo likes it when you kiss his ears?”

“I never kiss his ears, I wouldn't know,” George groused.

“Well, where do you kiss?” Don asked his leer enough to turn George's stomach.

“Have you ever had a spiked dildo stuffed up your arse?” George asked his cheeks red with disgust at the slimy journalist. George shoved away from the man taking Queen Torcha's arm he escorted her to a table in the cafe. “Rude is what he is.”

“Does he annoy you?”Torcha asked looking back at Don just as he replayed his earlier recorded message.

George rolled his eyes and answered. “Severely.” Unsure why Torcha seemed so deep in thought.

“That will be in the paper in the morning unless you give me a counter interview. If I have nothing else to print...” Don let the words hang in the air with a heavy sigh as if he regretted his choice. “What will your boyfriend think when he reads this?”

“Print what you want,”George fumed his voice rising drawing the attention of several of the patrons who had yet to notice that he had left the work room. “You filthy wanker. Those involved know the truth and Jhaymes trusts me.” George said omitting the fact that Jhaymes would be able to smell another on him so he really had no reason to fret about the article.

“Listen here, you cross-dressing freak,” Don said close to George all pretense of congeniality vanished as he spoke low so that only George could hear. Torcha bristled as her keen Dragon senses picked up every word. “I will launch an ad campaign against you so vile you'll have no choice but to leave the country in shame complete album or not.”

“Are you threatening me?” George narrowed his eyes.

“Excuse me,” Torcha said. She was all smiles as she interposed her body in between the two men. “If you need something to print, why not interview me?”

“Who are you?” Don asked giving her a once over spending an obnoxious amount of time staring at her bosoms.

“If you did more than try to sniff out scandal,” Angel said standing beside Torcha keeping George away from him. “You would recognize the Eastern Dragon Queen of Arcadia, her majesty Torcha.” Angel and George bowed at the title to which Torcha released a cute giggle.

“Queen huh, sure, let's go somewhere we can talk... alone.” He waggled his brows at the lovely young woman before him and inclined his head to Angel's office. Without asking Angel he escorted Torcha inside and shut the door.

“He'll meet a sticky end for sure,” George gasped at the soft words spoken near his ear. “Hello pretty,” Heaven said her white garments seeming to glisten in the bright sunlight. “Ryo and Dee are going to be a little late tonight, so when you are done here, Torcha is to bring you to the shop. The Honlon would like to keep you in her garden until they can retrieve you.”

“Oh, but Ponchi won't know where to find me,” George said worried about the tiny fairy.

“Ha ha,” Heaven laughed patting his arm. “Pretty should not worry about such things. Go sit and work on your songs. Ponchi will find you just fine, especially if you are in the shop.” George thought for a moment more unsure about leaving the little butterfly alone. “She'll be there, you'll see.” Heaven said and George sat down with a cup of spiced chai. He did indeed pull out his journal and begin to write. It was not long before Torcha joined him. “To the shop then?” Heaven asked giving Torcha a wide grin. George was lost in thought and did not notice the secret smiles that passed between

the queen and the hybrid.

Break

Leon walked with Ryo and Dee to the shop just as Bikky and Rain arrived with Lyo and Chris. “Wow, boys, just made it.” Dee joked checking his watch. “Chris, does Little D know you are out this late?”

“Yeah, he said I could stay with Rain and Bikky, we were at Erick and Terry's playing their new dragon quest game. Rain beat it in one sitting, we never even got a chance to play it was just cool to watch him at it.” Chris gushed he was silent as the door opened and he saw George sitting on the sofa looking drawn and worried. Lyo sat beside him patting his arm. “Georgie,” Chris hopped over. “What's wrong?”

“Oh, hello Chris,” George said trying to smile at the young man. “Ryo, Dee, I fear I may have made a grave mistake.”

“What happened?” Ryo said sitting beside George while Count D rolled his eyes and handed Kurayami to Leon.

“He's just worried about Ponchi, she never showed up. Torcha left him with the Honlon in her garden and he fell asleep losing track of time. Here it is eleven and she is still not here.”

“I sent her off with a letter to Jhaymes, she should have been back by now.”

“You don't think... oh no,” Ryo said aghast. “Do you think Jhaymes sneezed on her?” Ryo whispered to Dee who shrugged.

“Georgie no leaking,” Aoi toddled up to him and patted his knee. “Ponchi stopped for dew drops with her friends, she's coming.”

“Dew... Drops?” George asked looking at the cherubic features before him.

Aoi nodded, “in Queen Vickie's garden.” Ryo tried not to laugh at hearing the shortened version of the high queen of Arcadia's name. Just as George relaxed Ponchi and four swans flew into the shop. Ponchi carried a letter on green and silver parchment, while the swans bore three dozen mixed blooms. George laughed cuddling the little blue bit of sparkling fairy in his hands glad to have her back. He even promised that she could ride all the way home in his hair.

Break

Three Days Later

“Another case,” Leon said when he joined JJ, Jill, Ryo and Dee in their conference room next to Agent Miaka's office. “Arcadian?”

“No, not really CIA either,” Ryo said sharing his file with Ryo. “Seems some slime ball Journalist, Don Magely has come up missing. His wife called in and said he never came home after going after a pop star. She suspects foul play.”

“Who was the pop star?” Leon asked and Ryo sighed showing him a picture. “Oh, dear.” Was all Leon could say as he looked at the picture of George.

“They are recording today right?” JJ asked Ryo who nodded having dropped them all off with Dee just a few hours ago.

Ryo stalled at the door. “Daphnus is not going to like our disrupting his session just to ask George a few questions that we could ask when we got home tonight.”

“Yeah,” Dee said pulling Ryo in for a kiss. “His tantrum will be hilarious.”

Daphnus stroked the keys of the piano as one would a lover while Rain sang softly. George sat beside Andy watching the two with a sigh. Ponchi perched on his head looking like a beautiful hair pin resting above his ear. He was just about to comment when a warm breeze drifted over him. It felt for a moment as if flames caressed him, but he was not harmed. George looked up at the doorway ignoring Ryo and Dee his eyes lit on Jhaymes as he entered the room with Torcha and Laton. Laton pointed to George but found the action to be useless for Jhaymes eyes had found George and stayed. George wondered why Jhaymes looked... he could not think of the right word, but Jhaymes seemed, brighter to him. Sleeker somehow. As if he had been fine tuned. Daphnus sighed giving up on his plans to have George record today.

“We're never going to finish,” he sighed as George dashed to Jhaymes. George gasped in shock to be caught up in Jhaymes strong arms and spun around before he was set on his feet. Still dizzy from the spinning he was quite limp when Jhaymes sealed their lips. “Ryo and Dee, you may as well let us in on what you are doing here,” Daphnus said cross with the two who had every intention of disrupting his recording session.

“George is a murder suspect... If the missing person is dead that is,” Leon said announcing his presence with a laugh.

“What are you talking about? Dumpling would never!” Torcha said standing in front of George who was still ensconced in the circle of Jhaymes strong arms.

“Ryo, Dee...” Rain said stepping away from the microphone. “Murder?” Rain felt a strange sense of vertigo that he attributed to shock as he stared out of the large picture windows in their studio seeing the blue sky with a smattering of white fluffy clouds and not seeing them or the gryphon's that flew by. It had to be shock for he sucked in air and tried to speak only to blow out the air again.

“Holy cow... Who? When would he have the time? He is always with one of us... a dragon at all times.” Bikky demanded looking at George with disbelief where the man stood trembling on the shiny hardwood floors. “I would like to agree with Torcha, he really does not seem the type. Look at him.”

“I never killed anyone.” George said sadly as he recalled a friend that was in fact found dead in his home of a drug overdose. It had been the catalyst to his own recovery prompting him to call a doctor and confess his addiction begging aid.

“Well, Don Magely is missing and his wife said he was last seen trying to interview you.” Dee smirked then sat down with a soda. “ I can't blame you if you did, but I don't think you did.” Dee handed Ryo his soda so that he could finish it off.

“Of course I didn't...” George protested. “He showed up and...”

Torcha slid away from George as he continued his explanation to Dee who wrote down every word. She pulled Ryo aside and whispered three words in his ear. Ryo choked, sputtered and spit his soda onto Dee.

“Damn baby, you okay?” Dee got up and patted Ryo on the back. Torcha moved away from Ryo and went to stand behind Laton.

Ryo settled down and leveled a glare at his grandparents. “Now, now Snap Dragon.” Laton held out his hands trying to placate his grandson. “Let's all remain calm.”

“Calm would be if he were cheating on his wife and holed up in a hotel somewhere,” Ryo ground out. “Calm would be if he were selling drugs to prostitutes and got himself a disease and died in a back alley.” Ryo said his eyes losing their human veneer and shining darkly at his grandparents as he considered arresting them both. “Calm would even be if he were a mafia kingpin with Scorpio's children and got knifed in the back.” Laton smiled softly at Ryo hoping that he would settle down so that they could try to explain. “That would be calm.”

“I don't understand,” George said feeling tears and felt Torcha at his side trying to pull him into her arms but Jhaymes held him closer resisting her pull.

“There now Dumpling,” Torcha patted George's back. “They can't really prove anything.”

“But I didn't...” George said he pulled his inhaler and puffed. What madness was this, sure Don had been annoying, but George had dealt with annoying before and had not resorted to murder. Sure he had thought about life without Don asking him rude questions and twisting his words, but he would not, would not, would not kill the man! “I didn't I swear it.”

“We know...” Ryo said giving his grandmother a heated glare. “She... ate... him.”

“What?!” Dee yelled as the entire group of assembled royale went silent. George said nothing. Feeling lightheaded he dropped into Jhaymes in a dead faint.

“But he was saying really nasty things about Dumpling,” Torcha said to the suddenly silent room.

To Be Continued

Author's notes: Bwa... Ha...Ha. As for Boy George, I do not believe he ever used needles during his drug days, it was all smoked and snorted and otherwise inhaled, but I needed a visual reference, so I took artistic license. Sorry. He did indeed lose two friends to drugs, one of them in his home. (Seriously, if interested, read his life story) Look forward to some extremely odd cases coming from the shop, a new detective to investigate and cameos from some good... old... friends.



Powdered Sugre 38

Fire WORKS

“Sweetheart, sweetheart.”

“Georgie, Georgie.”

“Oh... Dumpling, Dumpling.”

“Sweetheart,” George opened his eyes waving away the offensive smelling object being waved in front of his nose. Lord D smiled having arrived to find them all in a panic. Jhaymes carried George to a couch to lay him down.

“Lucky for you all that I had a check up today,” Lord D laughed softly. “I sense no illness, but more like an overload. What happened?”

“Torcha ate Don Magely,” Rain said weakly his finger pointing at the dragon queen.

“It's rude to point,” Lord D said as if the young man had not just said that a dragon ate a human. Rain dropped his arm to his side. “Are they running out of stags and elk here that you have to go to earth and eat humans?”

“No, he was printing really nasty things about Dumpling,” Torcha said her lip firm as she defended her reason for devouring the journalist.

“Why is everything always food with you?” Jhaymes demanded as George's eyes focused on the hovering people around him. “You call him Dumpling, the small MaClean is Giblet and...”

“Mind your tongue when speaking to my wife, or you will be food to me,” Laton stepped up to Jhaymes.

“Please don't eat him,” George got to his feet and rushed between the dragon and the phoenix.

“No one's eating anyone,” George looked over at the small man that seemed to enter the studio on accident. He paused and looked around at the occupants of the room as they bowed to High King Zarro.

“Blasted Feather head,” Laton grumbled after completing his bow to his king.

“Jhaymes, Xi is here he is with Alera now, but he says you wanted him to meet someone.” Zarro yawned widely and for a moment George was transfixed by the sight of the long canines in the human mouth. “Now will someone please tell me what is going on... not you Daphnus, I do want to make it to dinner on time. Victoria gives me a stern look if I am late.

“I'll explain,” Torcha volunteered shifted from her human form to something fierce that George had never seen before. He stared up at the deep green, black and silver scaled creature where she stood to one side of the studio. “There was this vile human,” Torcha began her words booming from her gut with a breath of hot air. “He was saying horrid things about my Dumpling and some not so nice things connected to our Snap Dragon. I know my Snap Dragon can handle his own, but look at him,” Torcha turned her large head to George who had effectively hidden himself behind Jhaymes. “He was crass, and so... I ate him. He wasn't even all that tasty either.”

“Oh I feel so sorry for you,” Ryo said folding his arms still glaring at his grandmother. “You should not have eaten him in the first place. How are we supposed to solve this. We can not leave it with a simple, vague, it's an Arcadian matter, and has been solved. American government officials will soon become tired and aggravated with this unknown kingdom that causes such dissension in the public. We can't cold it either. We do not cold cases, we solve cold cases and I will be damned if we make one.”

“Snap Dragon, please calm down.” Laton tried to placate Ryo.

“You are not to set foot on American soil until we get this done with,” Dee said to Torcha who pouted and shifted back to her human form. “Laton, if we need a dragon to keep George would you be willing?” Dee asked the king of dragons who nodded hoping his acquiesce would please Ryo. “At least we can trust you not to eat anyone who writes trash.”

“Just because I wouldn't eat him doesn't mean he would still be alive.” Laton said with a grin. “He could be roasted and swept out to sea, stepped on, clawed, fed to T-Chan, I hear it's been a while since he had human, he might be a little jealous that Torcha did not save him any.”

“T-Chan... That... I mean, Christopher's pet?” George asked feeling lightheaded again. Lord D showed him the vial and he clung to Jhaymes willing himself not to faint. George felt the ground rumble then begin to shake. He held on to Jhaymes afraid that there was a quake going on. He turned around to see that the source of the rumbling was a large white lion with wings rolling on the floor with laughter. “You're all mad!” George said and ran from the room in tears.

“Sweetheart,” Jhaymes ran after him not wanting George lost in the palace. He found him sitting on a balcony overlooking the Aurous sea. “Sweetheart.”

“Hold me,” George clenched his hands on the railing and sighed when Jhaymes stood behind him and held him tight. “Looking out there, I wonder what is under those waves you know?” George sniffled. “Is it whales and fish, or something more deadly. Friendly mermaids or a murderous Kraken?”

“Both, all of the above really, though the sea Dragons live in the Drak'Kon Ocean on the other side of the world.” Jhaymes said feeling George's heart thud erratic in his frame. Pressing George's back firmly against his front Jhaymes splayed his hands over George's waist. “This is you know? This is another world.”

“I think it is starting to sink in,” George said and turned around in Jhaymes arms. “Kiss me.” Jhaymes was delighted to comply. He pulled George in close and pressed their lips together. George sighed opening his mouth he met Jhaymes tongue with his own losing himself in the feel of those sweet lips. George sighed leaning into Jhaymes his body straining forward. Jhaymes leaned into George his hands roaming the cloth covered back straying down in a southerly direction. George gasped pushing his hips forward as Jhaymes palmed his bottom. Feeling the fingers knead George moved his mouth away and Jhaymes latched onto his neck. “You really do like my bum.”

“Ummm,” Jhaymes said and pushed the large vest and long top up. His hands came in contact with the pants George wore and he groaned sliding his hands along the band. “Oh... we can't, we can't.” Jhaymes backed away and George gave and audible groan.

“Why?” George looked around. “No one is here, it's just us, or even if you are worried about the people who could walk by... Where is your room?”

“That's not it,” Jhaymes said breathing heavily his body clamoring to get closer to George. “Lord Suzaku is here, I called him. It would be rude to...” Jhaymes said no more as George dropped to his knees. “Oh... Oh... Oh... what are you doing?” George said nothing, he simply smiled and yanked Jhaymes pants to his knees. Jhaymes gasped at the warm, wet tunnel that sucked him in. He moaned feeling his knees go weak he leaned back against the wall as George's head bobbed. “George, Sweetheart,” Jhaymes said his whimper bubbling over George. Jhaymes had never been held so tenderly. Kisses rained over him and long slow licks followed by deep sucking. “Oh... Sweetheart...You should stop that now,” Jhaymes tried losing his hands in George's abundant hair. Instead of pulling him Jhaymes lifted his hips pushing himself further into George's mouth. “You have to stop that now.”

“Um hm,” George said pulling back but leaving his lips in contact. “You're gone,” George smiled and swallowed Jhaymes whole. Jhaymes tried to stifle, he really did, but he cried out as he came. Jhaymes began to slide down the wall just as George got to his feet and helped him to stand.

“What the heck was that?” Jhaymes asked when he could catch his breath and speak with some semblance of normalcy.

“What?” George said wiping his mouth on a handkerchief. “You never had a blowjob?”George asked with a giggle as he pulled out his lipstick and re-applied. “I thought you had a lover... didn't you guys sleep together?”

“We didn't do that,” Jhaymes said and George widened his eyes as he stared at Jhaymes.

“You never... never...” George said helping Jhaymes to re-fasten his pants.

“We, kissed a lot, his mouth and he liked when I licked his chest, but then,” Jhaymes shrugged. “I would enter him, or well, he... would... well... me.” Jhaymes explained his face red.

“There you are,” Jhaymes and George both turned horrified eyes to the tall blond man that, despite the bright hair color appeared to be Asian.

“Lord Suzaku...” Jhaymes gasped. “This is George.”

Break

“Okay,” Ryo said pacing with his fingers pressed to his forehead. “You've finally gone and done it,” Ryo said to Torcha. “We may have to retire and hide Arcadia for a few years until this blows over.”

“Snap dragon you are over reacting,” Laton grumbled and steam blew from his nose. In a human guise the action caused few raised brows.

“I have an idea,” Bikky said sitting next to Zarro looking absurdly small next to the large white lion. Zarro flexed his wings then settled them around the young man. “You know, Andy and Nes and well the Royale have dopple-whats-it's. Fairies and Elves that can make themselves look like them when suspicion is high that their real lives could be connected to Arcadia. So what if we had you guys find Don Magely in a hotel room doing something illegal with an Arcadian subject. Preferably minor, so that you would have the right to haul him before the king. Then claim he resisted arrest and send his body home for burial.”

“That would be a good idea,” Dee began. “Except for the fact this his body is currently a pile of steaming dragon doodie.”

“No, no, that could work,” Torcha said while Laton beamed a proud smile at his little dragonling, as they both called Bikky and Lyo. “It does not have to be his body, just a body. Count D can make it look like him and no one needs to know about my little indiscretion.”

“No,” Zarro said and Bikky got to his feet at the unsettling feeling of Zarro's voice rumbling the floor underneath his bottom. “If we want it to be believable better get the best at the duplication, better get Sofu D.”

“But will he do it?” Torcha asked twisting her fingers showing the first sign of guilt at her actions. “You know he can be a stubborn git that I have contemplated having for dessert on many occasions.”

“You know what O-Ji-Sama,” Ryo said coming to stand in front of her. He looked down at her human form and sighed. “This world is full of people that will annoy you, or insult you, or say something nasty about someone you love, but that does not mean you can eat them. I understand that you love deeply and your only desire is to protect those that you love, but America was founded on freedom. The freedom to say what you choose. To be what you choose, and to live in the manner you see fit. Just because someone says something you don't like, you can't kill them.” Ryo sighed when it seemed as if the ancient dragon before him did not understand. “I know what it means that you gave George a nick name, you think of him as one of your kits, a baby,” Ryo said to Rain and Bikky who looked confused at the word.

“Not just a baby,” Xi said entering the studio with George and a red faced Jhaymes. “No Ryo, it goes deeper, she does not see him as a baby, she sees him as her baby.” George gasped looking at the queen of the eastern fire dragons. “My guess is... He threatened you, didn't he?” Xi asked George. Looking away from the odd man that had asked Jhaymes three times already if he was sure of George's gender, George sighed. “So to protect you, she did what any mother would. The females of any species are far more dangerous than any male could ever be. Especially when protecting her young. He decided that it would be his choice, his freedom,” Xi looked at Ryo with raised brows. “ To threaten someone who he thought was weaker than him not knowing the allies he had... And he got eaten. Don't try to use your logical American human absolutes here kid, it won't work.”

Laton smirked looking at the elaborate cheongsam the master phoenix wore. “Now that's one bird I can deal with.” Xi smiled and Ryo deflated sitting next to Dee.

Torcha went over to George and took his hand. She admired the silver polish on the nails and smiled up at him. “I will never be sorry that I disposed of the vile trash, but I am so sorry that it upset you. I am sorry that it might cause you trouble snap dragon.” Torcha said looking at Ryo the back at George. “But, dumpling, you want to stay here and finish your album, he said he would make you leave. Then he called you that horrid name. And once we were alone,” Torcha rumbled and thick smoke curled around her that she waved away with a delicate hand. “I won't give the details. But before I even realized I had moved, I was swallowing. It was too late to even spit him out.”

“Torcha, if you want to adopt him,” Laton said patting his wife's arm. “I won't mind, he is sweet, for a human.”

“But, both of my parents are still alive,” George said with a small smile. “And I am a little old to be adopted.”

“Your human rules mean nothing here.” Laton waved away the words.

“I am glad to hear about your parents,” Torcha smiled. “Think about it though, like Bikky says about his two dads. While one dad is cool, two is awesome. The same can be said for sets of parents.” George laughed then went to sit beside Ryo and collect his thoughts. Ryo inhaled near him and his face turned red.

“What?” George asked when Ryo stared aghast at him. “Oh... You can smell it?” He whispered to Ryo. George grinned and stuck his tongue out wiggling it and smiled. Jhaymes, watching blushed anew as it came to him that again, George had pleasured him, and he had not reciprocated. Remorse crashed on him and Jhaymes went to the piano his fingers moved over the keys softly. At the pretty melody George gasped for it seemed as if each chord touched him. Not in a sexual way, but tenderly, his eyes, his lips, his cheeks. George closed his eyes to better appreciate the soft music that had no effect on the other occupants in the room aside from being a pretty melody.

“Seduce him on your own time,” Nestoir said hanging up his cell. “I just got a call from Washington. Apparently Calliope has complained to her sister and challenged our best warriors to a duel, sort of like the Olympics, no hostilities, just a showing of our skills compared to theirs.”

“Sounds fun,” Dee said with a laugh.
“Not quite,” Nestoir said and sighed. “ That is why Washington called me. They said they have no problem with us honoring the challenge, but if we do then the participants can not stay in America during the trials. They are not revoking citizenship, as soon as the competition is over you will return home.”

“They are kicking us out of America!” Ryo said then glared at Torcha.

“No, not exactly,” Nestoir said. “You can visit your friends, and shopping and the concerts and interviews that Brian has us scheduled for, but your home is to be closed down for the duration. America wants to remain on amicable terms with both countries.

“I'll do more than slap that wench,” Andy ground out folding her arms.

“I guess we'll go home and pack,” Bikky sighed. “Moving into the palace... fun.” Bikky thought of Carol knowing her aunt would have a problem with her staying at the Consulate for any extended periods of time. They had limited time as it was and it had been almost a week since he had done more than kiss her. Bikky ground his teeth in frustration.

“You don't seem pleased, I thought you liked the palace.” George said he looked in a mirror and gasped. He was quick to pull out a handkerchief and wipe a spot off his neck.

“I do, but Carol... We never have time to be alone.” Bikky said his face screwed into a frown.

“Well there are ways to improvise,” George said then he grinned feeling a warm wind that he knew had to come from Jhaymes. “You know...” George stuck his tongue out at Bikky and raised his brows.

George gasped when Dee took his arm and pulled him to his feet. “Are you advising my son to perform cunnilingus?”

“Possibly,” George laughed with a flirtatious giggle.

“You're a man of varied and interesting experience.” Dee said his brows raised as he looked at George. “You would never advise something you yourself have not done and found to be enjoyable.”

“Experience is not a bad thing,” George said with a grin.

“I never said it was.” Dee grinned then looked back at Jhaymes still sitting at the piano. He shook his head. Those two had a lot to work out, but he hoped that it would all be fine in the end.

Break

Bill sighed pacing the confines of his hotel room. This was the second time he had died. And all for his needs. Would he change his actions if given another chance? No. He wanted that human and he would have him. Bill held up the scarf with a smile. Taking the scarf from the rehabilitation center had been one of the best things he could have ever done. Oh yes, Bill thought fingering the satin material in a bright print. He would have him indeed.

Break

Jeremy was incredulous. He re-read the note on his desk with something akin to awe. “Jerry, guess what!! The Royale and all affiliated have called us back. They said of all the things written about them yours was less offensive. You are to do a tv interview with Macy. This is your big chance to make it onto the screen!! You lucky duck you. Better have your questions ready, show time is next week!!” Jeremy sat the note down and sighed. Dotty always used too many exclamation points but today he had to agree with his assistant. “!!” It was all he think. Wait til he told Berkeley. Just as the excited bubble hit him he deflated. JJ, his cousin, was married to Lord D, a Count of Arcadia, he was the natural choice. It was not his merit, or his hard work. But he was not fool enough to turn down the offer. Jeremy looked at the note again then sighed. Well he had better get to work on those questions.

Break

George sat his make-up case down with a sigh. Jhaymes tried to pull him into his arms only to have George move away. They had been back at Ryo and Dee's house for two days. Two days that George had slept alone. Jhaymes tried again sitting on the bed and trying to pull George into his arms. Jhaymes gasped when George knocked his hands away and went to unpack. He was not even paying attention to the elaborate appointments in his palatial room. His voice was less than steady as he said. “I have a very clear policy, don't start something, you don't intend to finish.”

“What's this all about?” Jhaymes stared at George his confusion almost enough to make George forget his solo sessions and frustration. Almost.

“Nothing,” George said. Jhaymes stood trying to reach for George and he agilely danced out of Jhaymes reach. “It's nothing,” George sighed his eyes filling as he thought that maybe Jhaymes truly did not want him. No, he had felt Jhaymes response to him on many occasions, so why? George wondered, why hadn't they made love? “I'm cranky.”

“And tense,” Jhaymes said as he caught George around the middle. George gasped, he could not get away from the hold and yet Jhaymes was not hurting him. The strength was there, but not used against him. George tried to relax but knew that if he continued his sulking Jhaymes would get angry. Things were going so well, he didn't want his frustration to ruin things.“I am good at massages. During training it can get pretty tough. We aren't allowed to do much of anything fun. Zarro actually had to have High prince Nestoir and High Princess Andromache in separate rooms. She's crankier than I've ever seen her.” Jhaymes said alerting George to the fact that he knew exactly why his soon to be lover was upset. “Nestoir actually threatened to bite Master Xi during yesterday's session. Training, sucks.”

“Training?” George asked looking at Jhaymes as it all made sense. The lingering kisses that led to no where. The cautious touches that ignited a fire in his blood and yet went unquenched by any hand but his own. “Training?” George said again looking deep into Jhaymes eyes becoming lost in the depths just as Jhaymes succumbed to his and kissed him deeply.

“Yes,” Jhaymes said when he was able to pull his mouth away from Jhaymes. “Training,” Jhaymes answered the un-asked question. “Tomorrow, I don't care what is happening, the world could be falling on our heads, but I mean to have you. Training will be done. We don't have to abstain during the trials and I mean to have you.” Jhaymes promised. “But I wonder...” Jhaymes said nothing more, he pressed a kiss to George's mouth and left him alone in the room. George was left panting sitting on his bed. He thought of all Jhaymes had said about the training. Should he be upset that this was the first he had heard of it, or let it go and just be happy that it was nothing he had done that caused Jhaymes to back away from him. He was happy. George decided then got up to unpack his belongings even as in the back of his mind he wondered why they had not put him in Jhaymes room to begin with.

Break

Thud... The sound of the demon corpse hitting the mat was loud in the room. Ryo gasped looking at Master Xi as if the phoenix was insane. “When I said I would submit to training, I never thought you would pit us against actual demons.”

“Yes well, there is not one human out there that can give you a good accounting of skills.” Xi said waving away the words and summoning Rain to the mat. Ryo watched his son tremble at the horned beast that stood ready for a chance to kill the puny human in his way to what he assumed was freedom.

“Where did these guys come from anyway?” Dee asked keeping his eye on the beast that reared up and attacked. Rain jumped into the air and launched himself into striking the monster before it could touch him. Though the beast fouled the wind Rain focused on the task at hand. The beast charge him again and he jumped up planting his foot on top of the monsters head just as he had seen Count D do. Bikky cheered when the demon stumbled. He had at first been worried about Rain fighting the monster with his weakness to demon fouled wind, but it seemed as if his brother had a handle on things. Rain turned around catching the demon in the back with a well placed kick sending him flying. Before it could get up again Xi set it ablaze ending the trial.

“You are a credit to your teacher,” Xi bowed to Rain who likewise bowed to him.

“Thank you sensei,” Rain said then turned to bow to his parents and Count D.

“You have all done well, in a Tomorrow we will begin the trials.” Zarro announced from his padded cushion. “Head to the showers.” Zarro inclined his large head to the door and his mane billowed around him. “Tonight you have an all in press conference and interview with two feature reporters. Go be charming.” Zarro yawned widely then got to his feet. “There was a nice patch of sunlight out in the yard, I think I need to go nap in it.”

“How much catnip does he eat on a daily basis?” Dee leaned over and whispered to Nestoir who often found himself asking the same thing. “Hey,” Dee said catching Jhaymes arm as they headed into the private bathrooms. “Where's George? I thought he would have wanted to watch the training. You know, cheer you on and stuff.”

“Oh, yesterday after I moved him in he was a bit cranky,” Jhaymes said with a sigh. “Not that I blame him. But I did not want him to watch the training anyway.” Jhaymes shook his head. “The demons would probably scare him.”

“Oh, the things we do for love,” Alera mocked her brother then headed down the hall before he could counter.

“Actually, Ryo, Dee,” Jhaymes said and stopped them from entering their room. “I have a few questions, and well. I thought you could help me.”

“Oh,” Ryo said wiping his face on his towel. “What's up?”

“What can I do to George that will feel good?”Dee gulped his water and coughed at Jhaymes blurted question. “I feel so inadequate, he has loads of experience and I... Don't. I mean his first time he was fifteen, fifteen human years... I was fifteen hundred my first time and already he has done more with his hands and mouth than I ever would have dreamed of. What if he doesn't like it? What if I can't please him? Yesterday I told him, today no matter what and now I feel as if it was an empty promise. I do want him, I do.” Jhaymes blushed when Ryo and Dee stared open mouthed at him.

“You're over fifteen hundred years old?” Dee said steering Jhaymes into he and Ryo's room.

“He was fifteen?” Ryo said when the door shut.

“Yeah, some older guy, Italian,” Jhaymes sat down his shoulders slumped. “Then after him there were others, then Jon came. What if I can't please him?” Jhaymes sighed looking out of the window watching the sun travel the sky. They did not have much time before they would need to leave for the conference center. “I know you helped Leon and Count D and Chihaya and Kagetsuya. So please, help me too.”

“Jhaymes,” Ryo said and sat down near Jhaymes on the couch. “Do you know why we helped Count D and Leon?”

“Cause they did not know what they were doing. I don't know what...” Jhaymes began but halted when he felt Ryo's finger on his lips.

“Neither of them did,” Ryo said with a sigh. “And going ahead without some knowledge could have left Count D seriously hurt, the same goes for two teenage boys. We did not help them in time and one of them did end up with sutures. But Jhaymes, George is not inexperienced.”

“I know, that's why I need...” Jhaymes stopped speaking when Dee laughed.

“No, you don't. The only one who can tell you what George wants is George,” Ryo said. “Now go get a shower and sort him out.” Ryo said using George's own words. Jhaymes got to his feet his frown still in place. He would do what ever he could to please George.

Break

George dragged a comb through his wet hair then looked out of his window. He sat in the way of the curtains so that the sun would not burn his freshly bathed skin. He had always been pale and he loved it. Twisting his hair on top of his head George went to his vanity and sat down with his make up spread out before him. As he applied his foundation his mind wandered to Jhaymes as it so often did when he was alone. He did wonder what kind of training they were going through. Jhaymes had said that it was grueling. George sat down the soft pad and picked up his brushes, lost in thought he finished his make up. Un-clipping his hair he looked into the mirror as it fell around him. He thought about cutting it, but recalled Jhaymes love of his tresses.

Keeping his robe on George went and rummaged through his closet for an outfit that would look good on him. “Anything really,” George gasped and turned around to see Jhaymes standing on his balcony. George said nothing, he went to the balcony and looked down. Unless Jhaymes could scale the side of the palace with no hand holes, there was no way he could have made it up there. George looked up scanning the sky for Hydran. The pegasus was no where to be seen. “I told you, remember, that I would fly to your side as soon as I was able.”

“You can fly?” George asked turning at last to look at Jhaymes. His heart skipped several revolutions as he took in the deep fluffy hair that grew in natural streaks of green and black. “How come you look better?” George asked taking in the sash to his robe but caught his breath when Jhaymes pulled him into his arms. “Oh...” George said feeling Jhaymes fingers splay on his back and pulling him in.

Jhaymes said nothing. Afraid that his mouth would run away with him he decided to put it to good use and pressed his lips to George's. George sighed melting into Jhaymes his insides boiling at the simple contact. “Tell me what to do to you.” Jhaymes said walking with George in his arms until George was sitting on the bed looking up at him. “How can I make you feel good?” George licked his lips, looking up at Jhaymes, he opened his robe.

George sat still while Jhaymes looked down at his body. “What are you willing to do?” George asked reaching up to take Jhaymes hand he tugged until he was sitting next to him on the bed.

“Anything, whatever you want,” Jhaymes declared he pulled George's hand to his lips and kissed the back of it.

“Dangerous words,” George said as he got to his knees on the bed. Jhaymes became lost in George's eyes. Jhaymes leaned in pressing his mouth to George. That kiss, Jhaymes knew he would be forever addicted. George was always open, always willing and welcoming. His tongue eagerly met in a passionate duel. Jhaymes drank George in sighing into his mouth. George pulled his face back but did not get far. Jhaymes pulled him near and licked a hot trail down his neck. Running his hands down George's arms, he took the robe down. The large article settled about George's hips and he reached for Jhaymes shirt. He stared at the muscles that were revealed. “You're magnificent.”

“You look delicious,” Jhaymes whispered nibbling George's ear.

“Then taste me,” George said. “Feel me, use these big, strong hands to touch me.” George's voice was like a dulcet flame that ignited an inferno of lust deep in Jhaymes belly. “Oh...ah,” George gasped when Jhaymes pushed him back on the bed crawling over him. Jhaymes mouth found a pert nipple and he licked. “Suck it, a little harder.” George instructed and sighed as Jhaymes complied. “Here, like this,” George took Jhaymes left hand and brought it up to the nipple that he was not sucking. Feeling George begin to write underneath him Jhaymes looked up into his face and saw his eyes cloud over with desire.

Nibbling at George's chest Jhaymes felt his body respond. The heat, the scent of George's budding arousal sparking his own. “I want you,” Jhaymes groaned licking George's chest. “Can I... Like you did for me... I mean... With my mouth?” Jhaymes words seemed loud to him as he said them but George's smile was beautifully flirtatious.

“I'll never say no to that,” George chuckled and sat up on a few pillows. He spread his legs as Jhaymes moved back on the bed.

“You'll tell me if it's good?” Jhaymes asked gentle as he palmed George.

“Believe me darling,” George said relaxing into the feel of Jhaymes fingers stroking him. “You'll know if it's good.”

“Oh sweetheart,” George smiled closing his eyes at the first hot lick of Jhaymes tongue. “You do taste good.” Jhaymes feasted on the flesh before him licking, kissing and attempting to suck.

Where Jhaymes was untrained and eager, George was kind. Wincing only a little George tried shifting his hips for a better position.“Whoa...” George said lifting Jhaymes face from his lap. “More tongue, less teeth.” He said waiting for the sting to leave. Jhaymes stuttered his way through an apology pushing George's legs apart he settled in again. “Relax your throat, you'll take more in,” George coached. “That's right, like that.” George moaned at the feel of Jhaymes taking him deeper inside of his warm, wet mouth. It was hot, so hot, like liquid fire sliding along his skin in a pleasant sensation that made George glad to be reclining for sure he couldn't stand. Jhaymes smiled around his mouthful of George when he could feel his human swell. George gasped then lifted his hips hoping for more contact. “Keep doing that,” George whispered burrowing his fingers in Jhaymes wild mane. Jhaymes moved his mouth down tasting the healthy globes beneath. “Ooh.” George tossed his head back as his body flew into heightened sensations of heat and passion.

Jhaymes smiled, yeah, he thought licking further he found the bud shaped opening beckoning to him, he knew. George's body began to tremble as his breathing sped up. Jhaymes could almost feel his own heart race to match it. “Mmm,” George tucked his bottom lip between his teeth and moaned his pleasure his fingers still gripping in Jhaymes hair. “I don't know if you're ready for this... move darling.” George tried, but Jhaymes was ready. He wanted it. He would not move. George tried again, holding back with all his might but Jhaymes was relentless. Crying out George spilled himself and Jhaymes, with a grin, drank it all.

Crawling over George's sweat dampened body Jhaymes recalled Count D's words about man flesh being highly addictive. He believed it. For even as he licked his lips he already craved another taste. George caught his breath holding Jhaymes to him tightly his fingers traveling with glee over the rippling muscles. “Wow,” Jhaymes said as his body still strained for release.

“Ummm,” George pressed his lips upward sucking Jhaymes tongue into his mouth. He could taste himself mingled with the exotic flavor of Jhaymes and was amazed at his body's reaction. So soon? “Jhaymes...” George wiggled his hand down the front of Jhaymes pants. Jhaymes would forever love those hands. So warm, enveloping him so sweetly. But he couldn't... not yet.

“Wait, sweetheart,” Jhaymes moaned at the gentle squeezing that pumped him.

“Its okay, luv,” George crooned kissing Jhaymes cheek, his hand going faster, squeezing tighter.

“But...” Jhaymes tried his voice weak as his body trembled closer to the end of his endurance.

“You'll last longer, trust me.” George promised his fingers showing no mercy. When Jhaymes came, he kissed George deeply holding him tight to his body. “Take your pants off luv,” George said tugging the waistband. When Jhaymes could think with a rational mind he scooted the pants down his legs and kicked free of the fine garment. He pulled George to him and under pleased to see that his body was alive again so soon. The mere scent of George was enough. “Ummm... Umm... Oh... No wait,” Jhaymes halted in the midst of pushing George's legs up and crawling over him. “It has been some time for me,” George admitted and slid away from Jhaymes who stared at him in blatant confusion. “A little preparation will do wonders for us both.” George reached into his make-up kit and retrieved a tube of lubrication. “Use your fingers luv, inside of me.”

“Inside?” Jhaymes eyes widened when George got onto his back and raised his legs.

“Yes,” George said nodding without a hint of shyness. Jhaymes recalled Ryo and Dee's advice. No one would know what George liked but George.

“Tell me if I hurt you,” Jhaymes begged his fingers tentative as they spread the sweet smelling concoction over George's soft, pale skin.

“You won't, just go slow at first, until you get the hang of it.” Jhaymes nodded his fingers sliding inside. George closed his eyes at the feel of the hot fingers. It was a light exploration, Jhaymes, despite George's reassurance, was terrified that he would hurt him. “Oh... That is exquisite.” George encouraged by moving his hips in a circular motion in time to Jhaymes movements and spurring the phoenix to go faster, deeper. George reached down and stroked himself voicing his pleasure at Jhaymes ministrations. “More...” George panted. “More lube,” George said hitching his hips when Jhaymes pulled away to comply. “Okay,” George said after a while his body on fire from within. “Come here darling.”

Jhaymes looked up at the pale arms beckoning to him and his heart seemed to speed beyond his control. He settled his hips between George's spread legs and gasped at the moist heat that seemed to call to him. “Please tell me if I hurt you,” Jhaymes begged again pressing his body forward. George was still underneath him relaxing and breathing pulling him in with each breath. George gasped his body seeming to explode as Jhaymes brushed against his most sensitive spot deep inside. He dragged along in agonizing slowness pressing himself in and rubbing it deliciously. Jhaymes continued in until he was completely sheathed his body melding to George. “Is it... Is it okay? Do you need me to pull out?”

George shook his head unable to articulate the deep joy his body experienced. “Yes... yes... oh, Jhaymes... yes...”

“Pull out... yes?” Jhaymes asked afraid that he had indeed hurt George.

“Don't you dare,” George wrapped his arms around Jhaymes he opened his eyes and Jhaymes nearly wept at the deep pleasure he could read in the light orbs. Oh! Jhaymes smiled and relaxed into George's soft body. This part he knew. George gasped, crying out as Jhaymes began a slow, deliberate thrust that moved along every nerve he had. Especially... that one. “Ah... Ooh,” George raised his hips to meet the thrusts with enthusiasm at the thrilling ride. Jhaymes listened to the heavy breathing his own passion stirred by the sounds, the feel of George.

“I love you sweetheart,” Jhaymes declared his body moving faster as his passions grew. “I love you...”

“Mmmm,” George managed trying to remember his ability to speak. “I love you,” George panted the words meeting each thrust with one of his own. Jhaymes had never felt such a enthusiastic response. Jesse had, off course, enjoyed their copulation, but George seemed to revel in it. George was soon lost again as Jhaymes rubbed against, pressed into and otherwise stimulated his most sensitive bit of flesh on each movement. In and out, in and out a graceful rhythm was reached and between the two of them a peak was achieved, fast in some moments, slow and languorous in others. Clinging, sweating and moaning. Heavy breathing punctuated by joyful cries filled the sunlit room. “Jhaymes... Darling, oh Jhaymes... I'm...” George could say no more. But his body's tantalizing massage had Jhaymes caught up in passion beyond his control and he released deep inside. George cried out in shock at the feel of the intense heat inside of him. He half expected it to singe him from within and yet the residual warmth left him feeling a level of connection he had never before experienced.

“Are you alright?” Jhaymes asked when George opened his eyes and realized he was in his arms.

“I'm wonderful,” George said with a sigh holding Jhaymes tight around the waist and laying his head on the broad chest. “That was, you are... marvelous.” George looked up at Jhaymes appreciating the warm, cuddly expression in his eyes. Jhaymes pressed a kiss to his forehead and George laughed. “I have to bathe again and re-do my foundation.” Jhaymes didn't know why, but the comment struck him as funny and he laughed. He dragged his hand along George's back and gasped as his body seemed to wake up.

“Are you sure you're okay?” Jhaymes asked trying to hide the obvious state of his fresh arousal. George grinned then rubbed his leg on the stiff appendage. “Sweetheart.”

“Shh, luv,” George pushed Jhaymes onto his back. “My body is already open to you.” George climbed on top of Jhaymes showing him his own burgeoning hardness. “You do fantastic things to me.” George reached back and stroked Jhaymes with his hand. “Open me,” He commanded and Jhaymes fondled the fleshy globes of George's behind spreading them apart. He felt something warm hit his thighs as George settled over him. George giggled when Jhaymes slid inside his way paved by the lubrication and his own release leaving George's body. George eased down wiggling his hips in a circular motion that nearly drove Jhaymes mad.

Jhaymes gripped George's hips and pushed up into his warm body. “Sweetheart... Georgie,” Jhaymes cried out pushing up. He heard George cry out and looked up in panic afraid he had hurt him. Jhaymes was pleased to see that George was in the throes of pleasure riding him with abandon. Jhaymes gripped George's hips and helped him, moving with him in a sensuous dance that drove them both wild.

“Jhaymes...” George cried out feeling his body peak. “Touch me,” George took one of the hands from his waist and wrapped it around his straining member. Jhaymes worked his hands while George moved his hips and he smiled as he could feel the deep squeezing of George's body and the warm splash of his release. Jhaymes held George close pulling him in tight as again he filled him with his hot love. “Mmmm,” George lifted himself from Jhaymes and sat beside him on the bed. “No more.”

“Are you alright?” Jhaymes asked worried again that he had hurt his human lover.

“I'm fine Jhaymes,” George's laugh was soft and he trailed his fingers lightly over Jhaymes cheek marveling that the skin was so soft, like down. “But, if I want to make it on time to the interviews, I must bathe again.” George looked out of the window where the sun was fast as it moved across the sky.

“Oh, but...” Jhaymes said his face red. George wondered what the problem was and looked down in shock to see Jhaymes was aroused again. “If you're not hurt, perhaps there is a little more time.” George released what sounded like a squeak as he was tumbled back on the bed and Jhaymes covered his body with his own. “Just once more for now, I promise.” Jhaymes said rocking his hips forward careful to go slow until he was fully seated inside. George closed his eyes in bliss. Once more... He thought raising his hips to meet the thrusts. Just once more.

Two more times and George was pleading clemency as he backed into his bathroom. “Jhaymes I have to get ready. Besides,” He thought fast of how to dissuade his lover. “I am starting to get a little sore.”

“Sorry, sorry,” Jhaymes said and sighed into George's kiss willing his body to calm. “Okay, I will leave. I will dress in my room cause if I stay...” Jhaymes said no more he ran to the balcony after one last lingering kiss and George felt the room heat. He stared out into the late afternoon sun and hurried as fast as his wobbling legs could carry him. He sank into the bath with a deep groan. Though he was indeed sore, he could not recall being so deliciously happy.

Break

The stretch hummers pulled up to the conference center to the cheers of multitudes of fans. Rain had sat the entire drive staring at George and could not help but chuckle. George showed up for the drive to the conference center looking like a million bucks with a bright yellow long shirt that went to his knees over a pair of white loose fitting pants. A bright silver vest went over the long shirt with a long beige coat. His jewelry sparkling was not the factor of note. His smile beaming with a luminosity that lit up the entire drive was.

“I take it Jhaymes sorted you out?” Dee leaned over to whisper and George chuckled softly.

“I've been sorted, color-coded and alphabetized,” George laughed again waving at the crowds of flashing cameras.

“I smelled it the moment you came down the hallway.” Ryo said with raised brows. “You are drenched in his scent.”

“We almost didn't make it to the car in time,” George laughed at the thought that Jhaymes had showed up at his room and dropped to his knees. Fighting his way through the voluminous clothes he had freed George and proceeded to use his mouth to milk him yet again drinking the fruits of his efforts. George had still been adjusting his clothes when Alera knocked to summon them to door. George hid a smile then took Jhaymes hand kissing him quickly as he wandered off to his post with the other guards. Jhaymes took two steps turned around and caught George up close melding their lips together. “I have to go.” Jhaymes felt the tugging of Alera on his arm. He shook her off holding on to George.

“Miss me?” Jhaymes said against George's lips not caring for the flashing cameras that snapped the photos of their lip lock.

“I did actually,” George said smiling up at Jhaymes.

“You two...” Daphnus pulled them apart. “Come on to the green room. We are expected to perform a few songs, all of us together and a few solos, then the masses will encroach upon our post entertaining apocalypse to bombard us with useless trivia about our lives. Then we will be put on display once again for the masses to goggle and applaud. George, there is something that Jhaymes, Alera and I have been working on...ow, what the hell?!” Daphnus paused and glared at Alera who had pulled his hair. “What? Is it supposed to be a secret? Well someone could have told me. Not like we're even doing it today, I just thought...” Daphnus complained and untied the black satin ribbon he had in his hair. Shaking the waist length tresses free, Daphnus walked ahead into the center only to pause as he saw Jon. “Oh, hello there. Are you here to pour your heart out to George again, sorry bud, but he is all over a belonging of ours now, Jhaymes made sure of that.”

“How could he?” Jon demanded ignoring the members of his new band to stare at George. “Look, I'm just here to watch, honest. Besides, how could George be yours now? No matter what that knight does, he is still George.”

“Well, they spent most of today in bed you know,” Daphnus laughed. “Almost missed the ride here...”

“Will you cut it out,” George gasped his face turning red under the mask of foundation and powder.

“I don't believe it,” Andy said staring at George. “The un-perturb-able has been flabbergasted. Boy George is blushing.”

“You're all mad,” He said hiding his face and dashing into the dressing room where they were all piling in laughing. Jon tried to enter the room only to have the door shut firmly in his face. “Oh.. Jon,” George said his smile dampening a little.

“Sweetheart,” Jhaymes said with a laugh. “They said we have fifteen minutes before stage time.”

“That will give me just enough time to freshen my make-up,” George laughed sitting at the vanity he saw Jhaymes sulking behind him and he smiled. “Wouldn't say no to a cup of tea though.” Jhaymes got up and rushed off to oblige. Questions were shouted as soon as they opened the door of the dressing room. Rain gasped and backed away until he felt George behind him. He reached back and took George's hand looking up he saw that Dee and Ryo were behind him. “You're all right, Rain.” George whispered then smiled brightly waving at the crowd. Rain put a smile on his face, George was right, it was time to entertain the masses.

Break

Bits and pieces and random questions from the interview as well as the performance

“All right everyone,” George said as the band stuck up the fast beat. “It's called participation, which means you'll have to clap your hands and move your asses!” The crowd cheered as Andy dashed forward with the microphone.

She grinned and giggled then began to sing. “I've got a short attention span, can't sit around couch potato land.”

Rain picked it up with. “I wanna do all kinds of stuff, talking about it's not enough.”

George laughed dancing around the stage with them and began to sing along. “I wanna go to the extreme, I wanna stretch my limousine.”

All three of them came in with , “I wanna take it way off road, Go where I'm not supposed to go.” Kenneth and Daphnus joined in with, “Life is music play it louder, if you're gonna jump, then jump far, fly like a skydiver... Cause I'm looking for a guard dog,” George laughed at the playful lyrics penned by Andy. “I'm not buying a chihuahua.” He sang the last bits and his eyes went unerringly to Jon who glowered at him from the audience.

If You're gonna- Natasha Bedingfiled/All

“Whoo!” George said as they finished the song leaving him in the front of the band. “Well that was fun wasn't it?” He grinned unable to keep the smile off his face as he saw Jhaymes patrolling with Alera and several other Arcadian guards. “This next song, I wrote a while ago, some of you may remember it.” He said and began to sing. “On the street their preaching violence, said mister man is in your head, you know it's in your head. On the street the midnight cowboy, needs no gun to shoot you dead. Why do I love the way I do? Ain't it obvious I'm just a man like you? Mister man...” George sang dancing around always catching Jhaymes eyes and smiling with glee he could almost feel the hot hands on him and had to turn his face away in order to finish the performance.

Mister Man-Boy George

Macy sat staring at the group before her feeling her face light up. She hated having to do this, but her boss had demanded that she play devil's advocate tonight and ask the hard questions. Macy was afraid she would ruin her tentative friendship with the detectives and the Arcadians, but she wanted to maintain the job she had worked so hard for. Going so far as to warn them beforehand of her bosses plan. George had smiled and declared, “Hand me crap, you'll get it back.” She sighed giving Ryo an apologetic look she waited for George to finish speaking to Jeremy then asked. “So Rain you are a role model now, what do you say to the fact that George, who is living with you, is fresh out of rehab. He almost died from a drug binge.”

Rain narrowed his eyes at her. She had warned that she had some tough questions from her superiors. “I know why you asked that,” Rain said absolving her of the guilt he could see on her face. “The truth is, I would not call myself a role model. I go to school just like every body else, I do my homework and I do my chores. So I sing and dance, I might be a prince, but I am also a teenager.” Rain sighed then tossed his hair. “But, as far as George is concerned. That is his own business.” Rain's voice became low. “I admire that he did seek help and is now clean.”

“George,” Macy gulped. She read the question from her boss three times then sighed. “Rain and Bikky are both in the public eye.” George nodded smiling still despite the previous question. “They are in a position and age that they could be influenced.” Macy gulped. “Is there anything you would like to say to them about drugs?”

“Yes,” George said then sighed. He turned until he was facing both boys. “I would like to say that it is not worth it. No matter what anyone ever tells you, or how wretched you feel at the time, do not try it. It is highly addictive and it can kill you. Seriously,” George paused his eyes filling with tears that he refused to shed. “If you ever feel the need to take any form of drug, call me. I will go and get one of your father's guns and shoot you in the head. It is what you may as well be doing.”

Macy's mouth dropped as she stared at Ryo and then Dee. “Do you... Do you have anything to add to his statement?”

“Yeah,” Dee said rubbing the back of Ryo's hand making sure to show the shining ring. “Make sure you take the safety off.”

“And aim,” Ryo said with a nod. “Make it clean and fast.”

“That seems rather harsh,” An audience member called out.

“Yes, so,” George said. “Drugs are harsh. Not only are the effects of drugs devastating. And withdrawal could kill you as well. It's not pretty. I won't go into it now, but...” George closed his mouth and shook his head. Rain and Bikky nodded promising that they would never even think of trying drugs.

“George, you seem to glow,” Jeremy said hoping to lighten the mood.

“He does, look,” Bikky handed Jeremy his sketch pad. “This is when he first got to our house.” George gasped as he looked over at the drawing of him. “Even when he smiled his eyes had the look of someone about to burst into tears. “But look at him now,” Bikky flipped a few pages and George sighed looking at himself. Did he really look like that? Was he really that... happy? “He's gorgeous. You are,” Bikky turned to George then back to Jeremy He flipped to another picture of George that he had drawn where he was looking up at Jhaymes. “You wear love very well.”

“Tell me,” Jeremy said with a grin. “Details.”

“I won't,” George smiled then said. “But I will tell you that he is strong. But his strength is not used to cow me, or hold me down. When I am down, his strength picks me up. He picks me up.”

“You're nearly six feet aren't you?” Jeremy asked looking at George's tall form.

“Just about, yes,” George nodded. “But he's bigger. A novelty compared to my last lover.”

“Speaking of your last lover,” Jeremy said and flipped through a few note-cards. “You are quoted as having told a hotel attendant who brought you bandages. 'No I did not fall down, my boyfriend beat me up.'” Jeremy looked sad then continued. “Was it often that you and Jon...”

“Had punch ups?” George supplied when Jeremy closed his mouth. “They were frequent, yes.”

“Ryo, Dee,” Macy said before Jeremy could ask another question. “Being American has always been a source of pride for you both. It is why , even though you are royalty, you maintained dual citizenship. What does it mean to you that the time that you are restricted from America is during the celebration of the birth of our nation?”

“Just because we are not on American soil does not mean that we can not celebrate the holiday. But we have the Arcadian Fire Festival coming up as well not to mention Tanabata, the Japanese Star Festival.” Ryo said with a smile. “We will still have a party to celebrate the freedoms that we all have a right to. I do believe that by the time all is said and done we will be festivaled out.”

“Andy,” Jeremy said turning to the high princess. “Recently an American has been arrested for crimes against Arcadia. Do you think that his death will sour your dealings with the country?”

“Why should they?” Andy said with a smile. “One person should not be the deciding factor for a whole nation.”

“So you are still on friendly terms with the monarchy of Princess Calliope?” Macy asked with a smile.

“Oh yes,” Andy giggled. “How could we hold a grudge against the country that gave us George?” George looked over at her and grinned. “That is the basis of our family and friends album that will be out this thanksgiving.” As the questions continued George looked around and picked out Jhaymes where he stood with the guards. Jhaymes smiled brightly and blew him a kiss.

Break

Bill turned his cold blue eyes to his beast. It's smoke form seemed to waver not really solid, but full of malevolence. “Tell me,” Bill stroked the material in his hand. “What do you think this is?” The hell dog seemed to gaze at the material. “This is a chain,” Bill laughed the laugh of the truly demented. “Yes, this is a chain that will bring him to me. My lovely, so lovely.” Bill stroked the scarf he had stolen from George. “My lovely.”

Break

Leaving the conference center was a hectic affair of screaming fans and flashing cameras. The stretch hummer was blocked off by police cars their lights flashing seeming to counter balance the flashes of bright silver light with their red, gold and blue brilliance. George brought up his hand to his head to still the headache. “I'll go open the door,” Jhaymes said rushing to the car ahead of the group. Feeling faint, Rain grabbed George's hand.

“You're all right.” George laughed then gasped. “Now when did I drop that?” George bent to pick up his scarf. His world became an abstract swirl of sensation that turned his stomach. He gripped Rain's hand when he lost his footing. Falling down he banged his knee and gasped as Rain fell on top of him. Opening his eyes, George stared around in terror at the dingy room and threadbare carpet. “Rain?” He said patting the soft hair in his lap. “Rain are you alright?” George shook the young man until he moaned and sat up. “What happened? Where are we?”

“I don't know, but we are in danger. The air is the most foul I've ever tasted.” Rain gasped reaching into his voluminous pockets for his thermos. “I am trying to send out a call, but my clean wind is being blocked by the dirty. I'll keep trying.” Rain said rubbing his head and focusing. While trying to force his wind out of the boarded up windows and past the beams he thought of his grandparents and Wyld Wynd. He thought of Bikky, of Ryo and Dee, he thought of every Royale. Thinking of George in danger, in his mind he recoiled from the image, but had to include it to convey his desperation. The image of George being bent over by Bill. He thought out to Laton and Torcha, anyone, someone, anyone...

“Keep trying little one,” Rain froze at the voice that caused untold night terrors. “By the time they find you, me and lovely will be one.”

“You won't...” Rain said tears falling. “You won't lay one dirty finger on him.”

“Oh?” Bill raised a brow his new body rippling with muscle blond hair laying on his shoulders. “I suppose you think you can stop me?”

“I will,” Rain stood to his feet in front of George and bit back a yell of pain as the form of a large dog materialized seeming to be made of smoke and ash. The dog latched onto his arm and dragged him to the floor. George went to Rain's aid crying out in pain when Bill tugged his hair to hold him still.

“Stop it, let me go,” George struggled against the hold feeling several strands of his hair coming loose. George scratched at the skin of the arm wrapped around his waist and stared down in horror as the skin flaked away leaving black scales revealed. “Okay, alright,” George stopped struggling when he saw Rain continuing his fight with the beastly demon dog. “Let him go. I will submit.”

“No you won't,” Rain said placing his hands in the dogs mouth and sending his most powerful wind through the creature. Bill watched in amazement as the dog was blown to bits around the room. “Let him go.” Rain demanded getting to his feet his arm dripped blood on the tattered carpet and he held his side where the creature had clawed him. “Now!”

“Oh, you think wind will be enough to stop me?” Bill threw George aside and he landed on the floor with a thud. “Come on then, let's have it.” Bill beckoned Rain forward. ' Never rush to engage,' Rain recalled Count D's teaching hearing his dulcet voice in his mind. 'Access your opponent and attribute his skill at least ten times greater than your own. Then act accordingly. Smarter is better than stronger... always.” Rain sent up a silent thank you to Count D the same time he tried to send a distress call. “Still trying to call daddy I see.” Bill laughed, “Did they make it in time last time I had you? No,” Bill's laughter grated on Rain's nerves and he fought the urge to wretch. “You know why I had to do you so much and so often,” Bill said advancing when Rain did no more than size him up. “Cause your skinny ass could not satisfy me.” Bill jumped over Rain surprised when the boy turned and met his fist with a feint dodging the blow that would have knocked him senseless. “Though your whimpers and begging me to stop were kind of sexy. Especially when you began to long for death. It was so pitiable it was kind of sweet. Maybe when he's sleeping from my ministrations, I'll have another taste.”

“Shut your mouth!” Rain said and again Bill was surprised by the boy who did not flagrantly attack him. Anger could be a motivator to a fast and foolish death. Count D had taught him that. “Tell me,” Rain said his voice calm as he edged around Bill until he was in front of George who crept to his knees his head reeling from the knock on the floor. “What did you think when Heaven and Aurora entered your cell that night?” George stuck his hand into his pocket and gasped to feel feathery wings. Ponchi wrapped her tiny arms around his finger and squeezed. 'Can she make it out?' Rain's words seemed to be carried on a wind around George's head that he knew the demon could not hear. Ponchi tinkled that she would try and began to bite and nibble a hole in the bottom of George's pocket. He shivered at the feel of her slithering down his leg. Rain heated his wind to make it steam so that Bill would not notice the tiny blue figure that escaped through a crack in the boards on the window.

“Good try kid, but even if she did make to your dad's it's already too late.” Bill lunged and Rain evaded again knocking his hand aside wincing as the scales scraped across his already injured arm. He managed to push the demon back keeping George behind him.

“Were you really still alive when they yanked that puny bit of flesh off? Or were you dead when they cleared the space where they put it?” Rain asked and Bill was shocked at the boy's vehemence.

“If it was so puny,” Bill said his rage making his scales flare and shred the human shell he inhabited. “Why the hell did you scream?”

“Because,” Rain said bringing his hands up slowly over his head then down at his sides. He moved in an intricate pattern of dance that George watched in confusion until he felt the wind responding. “I was only thirteen!” Rain expelled the words with a measure disgust as he clapped his hands. A loud explosion was heard as the wind was shoved with a tornado of force. George gasped holding on to Rain's jacket to keep from being blown away. Bill was lifted from his feet and tossed across the room. Rain sucked air into his lungs going to his knees as his vision clouded. George lifted the boy and pulled him to the window where they could lean back and rest. He looked around the room for anything that he could use for defense and saw that the door was near.

“Come on Rain,” George got to his feet pulling the weak boy up careful of his injuries. “Let's go.”

“Not so fast,” Bill said when they wrenched open the door. “They'll eat you.” he said and George backed away from the slavering creatures that milled around outside. “Like I said. By the time your dad's get here, what's left of them will be in no condition to rescue you.”

“What makes you think they'll come alone?” George said his fist clenched as he slammed the door.

“Don't fight me lovely,” Bill said advancing again. Rain tried, but his movements was slow as he continued to leak blood. Bill caught him up and lifted him above his head. George launched himself forward pummeling Bill with his fists and kicking out at him. Still holding Rain with one arm, Bill shoved George to the floor and threw Rain across the room. Rain bounced off a wall and slide to the floor. No, George stared in horror at the lanky form laying motionless.

“No Rain,” George scrabbled over to the prone boy and pulled him into his arms. Rain woke up and shook his head to clear it.

“I'm alright,” Rain said wheezing. “I managed a wind resistance. Only a few broken ribs.”

“Come here lovely, I have a present for you.” Bill approaches his voice calm as he thought to try a different tactic. “Look, I know you'll like it.” George refused to turn around instead remained on his knees supporting Rain's weight. He checked the boy over then pulled a ribbon from his hair to tie around the bleeding arm.

“You'll be alright,” George said squeezing the arm hoping to staunch to flow of blood. “Lord D will fix this right up.”

“I can't... I can't keep fighting him for too much longer,” Rain sobbed his worst fears reflected in the dejected, hollow turn of his gorgeous deep green eyes. “You may need Lord D more than I will. Cause it hurts...He's brutal. It'll hurt.” Rain wept when each injury seemed to throb as his heartbeat sped up. “But I will try a little longer. They are coming, they are. They have to be.”

“I'll help you,” George vowed to protect the young man who had done so much to protect him.

“Look lovely, look,” Bill said and turned George to see the dull white powder on a mirror. “I got all this for you.” It was neatly sliced into lines. George stared in horror as Bill offered him the rolled twenty dollar bill. “You'll like it. It's pure. Dae said so.”

Break

Jhaymes gasped as his heart seemed to stop beating then the air left his lungs. He turned around to see George fall. Leaving the door of the hummer standing open he dashed through the crowd pushing people aside. When he got to the spot he had last seen George he stood staring transfixed at the ground. “Come on,” Alera tugged his arm. “Come on, not here.” Alera tried to move her brother before he gave in to rage.

“He's gone,” Jhaymes said tears filling his eyes. “He snatched him right from under our noses.” Jhaymes looked around and tried to break free of his sister's hold as she dragged him to the hummer. Once inside Daphnus created a vortex and an empty hummer drove to the consulate. In the war tower of the Arcadian palace Jhaymes stared at the globes his face burning red with his acrimonious bile. “I will flay each scale from his hide and send it home to hell with a message of dragon's flames to his maker.” He said as Laton and Torcha entered the tower. Jhaymes started the globes to spinning.

“Oh no, oh dumpling,” Torcha wept her tears falling to floor and leaving scorch marks. “Oh dumpling.”

“O-Ji-Sama,” Ryo said his own anger heating the room as Bikky clung to his own rage next to Dee. “He has Rain too.” Andy was glad that the tower was nearly indestructible as Laton and Torcha both emitted flaming shrieks of violent discontent.

Break

There it was, George thought his body quivering as he stared at the bane of his existence. His skin crawled at the remembrance of the sensations caused by the vile substance being offered to him. He shook his head. “I don't want that.” He looked away and panicked Bill grabbed his arms again causing the powders to shift leaving the lines in disarray. “Stop it, I don't want it.” George said and shoved Bill back. A small cloud of dust greeted his actions. In a fast move, George covered Rain's mouth and nose. Rain tried not to panic as he could not breath. George shoved the mirror forcefully away spilling the contents away from them. “I said I don't want it.”

“We will have fun!” Bill yelled his skin flaking away leaving him bare before them black scales glinting coldly in the watered wash of light from the filth covered light bulb. Horns sprouted from his head and George suppressed a scream as his arm was yanked forward and his sleeve pushed up. He clawed at the hand holding him but his nails bounced off the hard shell of demon scales. He began to punch and kick out at the brutal grip. Rain reached out to try to hold on to George as the demon began to pull him away. Bill raised his foot and kicked Rain back. Rain struggled to rise only to have his vision cloud. He could only look on as George was pulled, kicking and screaming to the other side of the room.

Break

The globe of Earth was spinning madly different images flashing brightly as Jhaymes did a worldwide search not daring to stop with the vicinity of where George was last seen. He was about to search the hidden realms when a buzzing blue insect fluttered about his head. He waved it away focusing on his search. It came back and he swatted it absently until Andy yanked him away from the globes. They fell to the Fire Star marble floor of the tower and looked at her tears streaming down his face. “I can't see him. I told him, if he ever called me I would be there, but I can't hear him. I can't see him.”

“Ponchi,” Andy said holding up the dizzy fairy. Her big blue eyes were unfocused from Jhaymes swat that had knocked her into Alera. Jumping up and down on the palm of Andy's hand her dust leaving sparkling blue trails on the high princess's wrist. Her tinkling sound reverberated in the room as her agitation grew. “Do you know where George is?” Andy asked the little fairy. She clicked her wrist together as Ponchi bounced up and down her head nodding. “Can you take us there?” Andy asked appearing in deep purple and black leather her sword at her side. Ponchi jumped up and down again as the rest of the Royale suited up.

“Where do you think you're going?” Dee said holding on to Bikky who turned to leave the building with them heading to the stables for their mounts.

Bikky tossed off his jacket and secured his long blond hair into a tail at his nape. “That's my brother he's got.” Was all Bikky said. Prince Angel nodded and surprised them all by pulling the boy up behind him on Alesix. The Pegasus pawed the ground impatiently. Hydran stood by waiting for Ryo and Dee to mount up as Jhaymes sprouted massive wings of green flames. Laton and Torcha sprouted dragon wings and they all lifted off into the night following the tiny speck if glittering blue light.

Finding themselves on the dilapidated wharf where abandoned apartment buildings abounded Bikky stared around in horror. “Careful,” Clarisande announced looking into Prince Angel's orb that he held up. “There are class B Dhagga Demons here.”

“Dhagga?” Bikky asked looking at the creatures that dripped foaming acid from their mouths.

“They are eaters of man-flesh,” Kronos said lighting his hands just as Chimera did. “Stay near your dad and flame anything that moves.” Bikky nodded his heart beat going triple time. This was the real deal, not like training where the beasts were easily controlled by his trainers. He felt a flash of heat and looked up to see wings of green, white and gold flame. He had not known that Master Xi had joined them for this venture. Faldor pranced ahead his hooves smashing the door to bits. The Royale dismounted their mounts shifted to humanoid forms bearing arms as they fought their way up the stairs following Ponchi as she went to her Georgie.

Break

George cried out in pain as a needle was jabbed into his arm. “See... See, just relax,” Bill crooned stroking the side of George's face as the needle was emptied. He released his tight grip on George's arm that had revealed the vein and George slumped against him.

“I don't... don't want that,” George looked at his arm not believing how easily the poison had slipped inside. Bill laughed getting to his feet leaving George sprawled on the floor. Bill undid his Jacket as Rain crawled over to George. “Rain... run... Go, out of here. Wind, blow away demons, get out... leave me, I'm... already gone.”

“What? No you're not gone,” Rain sobbed kicking out at Bill as the creature began to lower his pants. “You're right here. Hold on a little bit longer. I can feel it. Daddy is here. They are here, they are coming.” Hot tears fell down Rain's face as George's eyes rolled and he began to pant as if he could not breathe. “What did you do to him?!” Rain said looking up as Bill realized that Rain was right. The Arcadian's had arrived.

Break

Lord D looked up from his preparing the infirmary for the injured that would come in and stared at his father who took his arm. “Come on child you will be needed,” Sofu said not explaining.

“I know, I am preparing.” Lord D began and gasped as his father started his condor transformation. Lord D's arms turned into feathers before he had realized what his father was doing.

“Not good enough we have to go and we have to go now.” Sofu said jumping from the window as a majestic eagle a large condor beside him.

Break

Rain heard the crashing at the door while he cradled George in his arms just as the door was blown from it's hinges flames licking along the brittle wood frame. The gleam of an Arcadian steel blade pierced the opening pushing Bill back. “Wait...” Rain called as Ryo bore down on the cowering incubus that stared into the face of the enraged dragon. “Wait, you have to ask him what he did to George.”

“What?” Jhaymes came dashing into the room demon blood splattered on his phoenix ninja gear. He pulled George away from Rain delighted to see him still fully clothed. His delight faded by degrees as he took in the deathly pallor of his skin and the cold sweat that dampened his clothes and left his hair hanging limp down his back. “Sweetheart... It's me. It's Jhaymes. Sweetheart,” Jhaymes tried again when all George did was open and close his mouth no audible sounds coming out.

Dee went to their side and looked into George's eyes he swore then shook George. “What did you take?” Dee asked George who shook his head. “You took something, your eyes are blitzed. What was it?”

“Didn't want, didn't take,” George slurred the words together until they were nearly indecipherable.

“But he did not take it, that bastard shoved a needle in him,” Rain said and winced as Bikky and Alera tied his ribs while everyone else remained out side of the room fighting the demons that remained.

“What did you give him?” Ryo yelled his hands glowing dangerously close to the fiend his grandparents entered the room blocking the exit. “You fool, he has been clean for too long you could kill him.”

“I would rather watch him die than relinquish him to another,” Bill spat the words and a cold gob of mucus landed at Ryo's feet.

“I wouldn't give you the satisfaction,” Ryo said and flamed his hands just as Bikky, Laton and Torcha did igniting the beast who went up in flames. He emitted a blood curdling screech that shook the rafters of the apartment knocking several boards loose. Ryo was brought from his silent contemplation by Dee who called his name.

“We're losing him baby,” Dee said patting George's cheeks as his lips turned a pale shade of greenish blue under his lipstick. “He's coding, George is over-dosing.” Dee said pumping George's chest to keep his heart beating. George gasped then slipped into unconsciousness.

To Be Continued

Well, now wasn't that a chapter?

Ja Ne

Chi and The French One.

Powdered Sugre 39

The Sky Over My Heart

Count D sighed and looked at the children that he and Leon were in charge of while the royale and company did their public appearance. Lyo lay sprawled on T-Chan and Slyphe while Pon-Chan cuddled up to Aoi. Kibo and Shinrai had tails in each fist leaving Ten-Chan to grumble of clutching Kami babies even as he smiled. Kurayami too slept in complete oblivion while the television played a re-showing of the previously live recorded program. Leon came and sat down Beside D on the couch. “You're looking tense.”

“Something is wrong,” D said rubbing the tiny bumps that showed up on his pearl-like skin. “The taping was done a while ago, this is the re-showing. They should have been back hours ago.” Leon nodded he admitted that it was not like Ryo and Dee to leave Lyo for so long when it was not necessary. Lord D as well, even though they had not attended the taping, the older Kami had left his twins to play with the other children sure that it was best for the development of their young minds to be around them. Count D shook his head then sighed looking at the phone as if willing it to ring. “Something is terribly wrong.”

Break

“We have to get him to the palace,” Alera said to her twin when he seemed to do no more than stare at George.

“It's too late for that,” Dee announced and pulled Rain into his arms as the young man began to weep. “He over dosed, it was too much.” Bikky sniffled his clothing singed and filthy with demon blood and scorch marks but he would not weep, not yet, not until he was sure that George could not be saved.

“We live part time in a place of miracles, Andy taught me that,” Bikky said. “I won't believe he is dead until he is cold in the ground.”

“Oh, sweetheart, please, please wake up. I can't lose you.” Jhaymes wept holding George tight to him. Daphnus and Nestoir tried to take George into their arms so that they could get him moving. “No, no, if you move him his blood will go faster and speed it through his body.”

“A needle was used,” Ryo said shaking his head tears wet his smooth cheeks. “It was inserted directly into his blood stream, it went right to his heart.”

“Stop it!” Rain yelled despite the pain of his broken ribs. “You are talking like he is dead.”

“Lord D can fix many things but...”Dee began as the Royale finished off the demons and drifted into the room. Dee would have said more but the sound of splintering wood and the crash of strong wind stole the moment. In through the window came a large eagle and condor. The birds landed and Lord D stood wearing a protective white robe over his cheongsam. Lord D stood looking around in horror, he rushed to Rain surprised when the boy pushed him away.

“I'm alright, help Georgie,” Rain said straining away from Lord D ignoring the blood that soaked through the hastily made bandages.

“I'll tend this child,” Sofu D said. “You are the only one with a touch delicate enough to save him.” Lord D gazed at his father and nodded then rushed to George's side.

“What happened to him?” Lord D asked and listened as they explained that he had been given a large amount of heroin.

“What can you do?” Jhaymes said his voice choked as he held his beloved limp in his arms.

“If the drug remains in him, he will die,” Lord D said shortening his nails and pulling his hair back. Folding his sleeves back he reached for George and pulled the long jacket from him followed by pushing the sleeves up. “He does wear too many clothes.” Lord D saw the reddened injection site and sighed. He placed both hands on George's arm and squeezed. He reached deep inside of George's body, traveling in his veins, the room, previously heated by dragons began to drop by degrees at the heavy trance that enveloped Lord D and spread outward.

“Come here child,” Sofu said laying his hands on the lean form. “Boy, I can barely find you underneath all this.” Sofu complained searching through the folds and many layers of Rain's clothing. “Hold still.” Sofu commanded and Rain was taken to a place inside the great Kami that was so old and so majestic that he lay back swamped with sensation. “Enjoy this view,” Sofu whispered knowing the boy was deep under his spell. “The garden of Eden will not be seen in this world again.”

Jhaymes watched in awe at a trail of clear liquid that fell down George's arm and dripped onto Lord D's hand. George gasped waking and trying to pull his arm away. “Hold him still!” Sofu looked up from ministering to Rain to command. “If he yanks away, what is left in him will remain and he could damage my son.” Jhaymes grabbed George around the waist while Ryo and Dee both bore down on his arms. Andy sat beside him holding his legs still while Lord D worked. The Kami was so deep in trance that the golden glow radiating from his body encompassed the entire room. George began to struggle and weep as his arm burned while the rest of his body seemed to be freezing.

“It is alright sweetheart,” Jhaymes crooned in his ear hoping to calm his lover. “ Hold still, let everything out.”

“Jhaymes... I love you,” George wept as his body recoiled from the backlash. Lord D held him firm his fingers clinging to George's arm. “I'm sorry, I'm so sorry.”

“Shh,” Jhaymes said kissing George's cheek and holding him still, he watched as the liquid became thick running from George. It appeared to clot turning a milky white that resembled old cream finally it seemed to turn pale pink. Lord D continued his extraction until blood flowed freely from the tiny wound. Lord D sighed backing away he pulled a bandage and wrapped it around George's arm.

“Oh...” George sighed as his mind reeled with the events of the night. “Rain... Rain,” George looked around to see the boy no longer injured and running his fingers though his hair. “You have to check him for heroin too.” George whispered weeping again. “It was powder, I pushed it away, I spilled it. I tried to cover his nose and mouth so he would not inhale, but...”

“Shh, young one,” Sofu said getting to Lord D's side and turning him away from George. “There are no impurities in his body.” Sofu said and George struggled to sit up but gasped as his body refused to warm.

Lord D peered around his father and addressed Jhaymes. “I had to take him deep, it may take a few days before he returns to a humans normal temperature.”

“Oh,” Jhaymes said pulling his jacket off and wrapping it around George who shivered and pulled it around himself.

“I can't heal this,” Sofu whispered looking at his son's badly scoured hands. “Only time...”

“I know, you know I know,” Lord D smiled as his father wrapped his hands in bandages. “You saw this,” Lord D nodded glad that his father trusted him to make the right decision even as he knew he would injure himself.

“I did,” Sofu nodded then finished tying the bandages. He reached into a pocket and fed Lord D a few sugar cubes and berries a smile on his face.

Jhaymes got to his feet cradling George in his arms. “Hold on Sweetheart,” Jhaymes said his wings bursting forth with a gust of green flames. George gasped burying his face in Jhaymes neck and wrapping his arms tight around his shoulders. “Let's go.” He looked around the room and saw the greasy smudge on the old wood floors. “I'm glad the bastard's finally dead.” Echoing the sentiments, the Arcadians left the building.

Break

Dae sat back in his chair laughing as he was given an accounting of the events of the evening. “So,” He said looking at the female version of Florian. “The idiot was consumed by his lust and then consumed in the flames of several dragons?” Dae looked at his minions and thugs finding it difficult to distinguish the demons from the humans. This mob business was fun. They would never expect it. Now, he turned his mind to the streets of LA. Now he just had to play a little bit longer and move them all exactly where he wanted them. Florian got to his feet in front of Dae striking a pose with his large breasts poking out of his sheer top. Dae laughed again at the posturing and called Hamanosuke. “Get into bed and wait for me.” Florian watched in horror as the lithe Asian headed down the hall. Hamanosuke sighed and thought of Florian's desperate love for their master. He would have had an entirely different feeling if he knew just what Dae did to him.

Break

George came to as Jhaymes was laying him in his bed. Several servants had rushed in at his earlier departure to straiten the room. Rain dashed in before Jhaymes to pull the comforter and sheets down. “Jhaymes...”

“Shh, it's alright sweetheart,” Jhaymes kissed George's forehead while Rain and Bikky fluffed pillows around him. “You passed out on the way here.”

“Oh, did I?” George sighed shivering still.

“I'll warm you,” Jhaymes said peeling out of the rest of his clothes. Rain gasped, turned deep red and left the room pulling Bikky behind him. Jhaymes undressed George despite his protestations. “I know you are cold, but believe me this will help.” George nodded his teeth chattering loud in the room. Jhaymes wrapped his arms securely around George and raised his own body heat to a low smolder. George ceased his shivering and pressed his body along the length of Jhaymes. “See,” Jhaymes said when he felt George's ice cold hands on his hot back. “Told you.”

“A gentleman never says, I told you so,” George pouted. “Jhaymes luv,” George said his face pressed into the firm chest he had come to know so well, including the tattoo on his right pectoral. Jhaymes had tried to explain that part of the design, which included a dyed green flame motif and three slashes in black , was not a tattoo but a natural variation of his skin. The flames were a symbol of his birthright and the slashes, the tattoo part, the acknowledgment of his rank. His sister's was high on her back shoulder blade, the exact same pattern and design. “Thank you. Thank you for coming for me.”

“You should be thanking this little lady,” Jhaymes said pulling Ponchi from her tight grip on George's hair. “I need no thanks, you are in my heart and I would walk the entirety of the human, mystical and demon realms to find you.” George gasped, saying 'I love you' just did not seem to convey all that Jhaymes inspired in him. Speechless, tears falling from his eyes George held Jhaymes tight. Jhaymes nodded his understanding and held on as George fell asleep.

Break

Bikky tried not to laugh. As he and Rain sat down to breakfast with their family and the rest of the Arcadian warriors up for challenge tonight George entered the room seeming to be wearing three outfits. “Still a little chilled huh?” Bikky asked with a chuckle. “I thought Jhaymes would have taken care of that by now.” Bikky leered and Rain blushed looking at his plate. Lord D sighed and sat while JJ fed him as his hands were bandaged. Before Ryo or Dee could say anything to Bikky, Ponchi chirped and hopped from George's head. She glowed bright blue and picked up a toothpick. “Are you threatening me?” Bikky asked the little fairy who brandished her weapon with a scowl on her face. “You are!” Bikky nearly fell out of his chair with wild guffaws.

“Oh, Ponchi... No,” George tried to reach for the tiny creature as she poked Bikky in the nose with her toothpick.

“Ow, that hurt you evil little termite.” Bikky sobered up to yell at the little spot of blue. He rubbed the tender spot on his nose. Ponchi chittered and chirped bouncing around on the table dropping sprinkles of fairy dust in her wake as she pointed at Bikky and shook her minuscule fist and her toothpick. “I can tease him if I want, my great grandparents adopted him we're practically family now.”

“Adopted me?” George said and sipped his tea grateful for the heat. “Don't they need my permission to do that?”

“You're thinking like a human again,” Zarro said as he padded into the room his large paws thudding on the shiny floor. He ignored the fact that George was human and sat on his pillow on the far side of the room. Having already finished breakfast there was no need for him to approach the table. He rolled over onto his back with all four of his paws in the air. A great satisfied purr filled the banquet style dining room.

“Will you please not do that?” Nestoir said as he and Andy walked in behind the king of Arcadia. “Your big, fuzzy, white balls are not the first thing I want to see while trying to get something to eat.”

“Hey,” Zarro grumbled but he did sit up. “I'm not afraid to eat you, you know.”

“Try it,” Nestoir challenged and dodged when the big cat moved. Zarro sniffed the air as his intended target vanished. “Yep,” Nestoir's voice was heard. “ You need a haircut.” George gasped to see the small black cat in the behemoth-sized white lion's mane. Andy ignored her husband and Zarro and headed to the table.

“Andy,” George said draining his tea happy to see a maid come to refill the cup with more of the steaming brew.

“Yes,” Andy grinned at the plate of strawberry topped waffles laid before her.

“Your husband is a cat,” George said holding the cup in his icy hands.

“Yes,” Andy said pouring powdered sugar onto the concoction causing George to cringe. “I know.”

“Oh, okay,” Andy giggled as George went back to his breakfast. He heard Nestoir's wild laughter and looked back to see a small black blur bouncing around the big cat always a paws swipe out of reach. Zarro rolled onto the floor as Nestoir hopped into his mane again and clung.

“I'll squish you!” Zarro rolled onto his back pressing his head into the floor, he laughed at the feel of tiny paws on his tummy. “Stop, stop... okay, okay, mercy! I'm ticklish.”

“Concede?” The small black cat asked his paws moving faster on the helpless creature he sat upon.

“For now, yes,” Zarro said between laughs. “You win!”

“Bwa ha ha,” Nestoir said and jumped from the king's tummy he landed on the floor standing as a man. With a formal bow to the ruler he joined his wife at the table as if nothing untoward had taken place.

“You're all bloody mad,” George reiterated with a bemused laugh.

“Ooh, bacon.” George stared at Nestoir as he reached for the treat off his wife's plate.

Break

Ryo entered the playroom to find Lyo rolling his cars around with little Nicklaus. Aly sat by her big brother hugging a teddy. Jewel spoon fed her baby doll while Kibo and Shinrai played with their blocks. He sat on the thick carpet and watched for a while holding still while the boys rolled up his legs and over his shoulders. “You and Daddy are gonna go fight tonight.” Nicklaus said and Ryo winced unraveling the tires of the truck from his hair.

“Not Dee, and not a real fight,” Lyo nodded his head. “Biggy said that you are just showing off for Arcadia and the rest of the world, like the lymp'cs.”

Ryo laughed, “Yes something like that.” Ryo allowed his small son to sit in his lap with his toy. “Would you like to come and watch, or stay with the Honlon?”

“Ho-Lo,” Lyo nodded, then paused. “But, I do want to see. I will go with you.”

“Okay then,” Ryo stood and sat Lyo on his feet. “I'll be back to pick you up when it is time to go.”

“I want to go too,” Nicklaus said and Aly stood as well. “Too, too,” She nodded clutching Nicklaus' hand. The other children in the garden were soon around Ryo's legs hopping up and down.

“Okay, okay,” Ryo laughed conceding to their wishes. “But I will have to assign the best guards we have to keep an eye on you.” Ryo left the palace play room shaking his head at the thought of Arcadia's top soldiers being relegated to baby sitters.

Break

Torcha entered the lushly appointed bathing chamber and laughed at the sound of the large splash as George ducked under. Lord D sighed then sat on the stool as Torcha reached into the water and pulled him up. “No drowning, there is someone you must meet.”

“The introductions could wait until I am out of the bath.” George complained. “Where is Jhaymes?”

“We shooed him out for your own good.” Lord D said and George deflated at seeing Lord D's bandaged hands. “Do not worry about me,” Lord D smiled. “This is just because the substance that touched my skin. I would rather have burned hands than a dead George.”

“Dumpling,” Torcha said pulling the man with her up the edge of the tub. “This is Lord Sohki.”

“Hello, pleased to meet you,” George said lifting his wet hand out of the water and was surprised when the young man wearing dark sunglasses shook it.

“The pleasure is all mine.” Sohki said with a wide smile. “You know, you really are darling to look upon... for a human.” George blushed and dipped further in the water keeping just his head visible. George's eyes opened wide when Sohki began to peel out of his robe. “Since you are not planning to bathe in the water I donated and D-Chan is too kindhearted to force you with a contract, I thought this a better idea. Fresher this way anyway.”

“What are you doing?” George demanded when Sohki reached to undo the ties holding his pants up.

“Perhaps, Lord Sohki,” Lord D said with a gentle smile. “It would be best to show him your true form.”

“Hmm,” Torcha said with a nod. “Perhaps. Now Dumpling,” She said as George gasped and a large splash was heard as he tried to back away from the large beast that stood beside the petite humanoid dragon. “You must relax, this is a kirin, a holy beast of Asia. His bathwater has certain purifying qualities. You did not want to bathe in it, so we thought it best if he just bathed with you.” George gasped when the beast entered his sunken pool bathtub. He closed his eyes when it seemed as if the large hoof would crush him and gasped to see Sohki sitting as a man on the other side of the tub. Minus his glasses George got a good look at his eyes which seemed too large and unfocused.

“You're blind?” He said and could think of no more to say as the water heated. He looked up to see Torcha with her hand in the water. Lord D nodded to the dragon queen and she poured several jars of oil, milk from the maisia plant and flower petals in with them. Sohki sighed leaning back and relaxed. George looked down in awe at the scars on his arm that vanished. His pale skin seemed to glow and he sighed leaning back as well, the soothing water working it's magic on him. Torcha continued to heat the water knowing that it would be a few more days still before he was back to human temperature. Torcha began to hum and George closed his eyes falling asleep to the sound of the dragon queen's singing.

Break

Rain worked with Bikky in their palace gym and sighed when they felt the shifting. “Bikky, there must be a human near.” Rain commented as he looked at the room that changed to hide the picture windows that showed the lawn of the palace instead now small windows that showed the west street of LA.

“Watch yourself,” Bikky said lunging for Rain and smiled when his brother deflected his move. “Good not distracted.”

“As if I would be.” Rain laughed kicking high and flipping back to avoid a punch.

“Boys,” Bikky and Rain stepped back bowing to Count D as he entered the room. “I want you resting from now until your displays.”

Bikky and Rain clasped their hands together and bowed. “Hai Sensei,” They said in unison they paused by the tall man with long blond hair that stood next to the Count. Saying nothing both boys ran from the room. “Looks kind of like a pig,” Bikky chuckled when Rain nodded.

Break

George awakened laying in bed with Jhaymes sitting beside him. He held what appeared to be a long chain. “What are you doing?” George asked when he saw Jhaymes attaching jewels to the sparkling silver and white gold chain.

“Making a belt, in ancient times, these were called girdles, but now they are belts. Andy wants one to wear with the dress Angel made her.” Jhaymes said setting aside the project and leaning closer to George on the bed. “How are you feeling?”

“Cold,” George pouted and sighed as Jhaymes pulled him into his arms heating his body. George lay his head on Jhaymes chest. “Ummm... Warm.” George was smiling when the knock came at his door. He gasped as his room changed seeming smaller and the balcony vanished.

“Looks like we are in the consulate.” Jhaymes sighed and went to open the door as George pulled a robe on. He was taking a moment to wish he had his makeup on as Count D entered with a small smile.

“George, are you well?” Count D asked before he allowed the other person with him in the room. “Because this young man showed up at the consulate and claimed that you were childhood friends.”

“I wouldn't exactly say childhood,” George sighed as he looked at Marilyn.

“Hello, Marilyn,” George sighed getting to his feet he pulled the robe tight to him as the shivering started.

“Hey girl, what's all this?” Marilyn reached for George's tummy and shook it crying out in pain as his wrist was grabbed. “Ow! Hey! Let go!”

“Don't touch him like that,” Jhaymes said tossing the hand away and causing Marilyn to fall over a plush settee. “He does not like it.”

“What a brute... I like him,” Marilyn chuckled giving George a wink. “I saw you on the telly the other day and had to come out and make sure you were alright. I mean I have heard some devastating things about these Arcadians.”

“I'm fine,” George's smile was tight. He forced his voice to lighten as he asked Jhaymes to get him a cup of hot tea.

“Really? You're shaking like a leaf,” Marilyn looked smug. “Cut me a piece of the pie and I won't go public.”

“What pie and what public?” George said glad that Jhaymes had gone to fetch him tea leaving him to speak with his 'friend'.

“You're tweaked and I want to collaborate on this album. It could do serious launching to my career.”

“You're insane,” George said. “You are trying to blackmail me into getting you on this album. Andy will see right through this and boot you out.”

“So I will tell her that I will alert the press to Boy George on drugs again. Then how well will that album sell?” Marilyn grinned as George glowered at him. “Better freshen up, I hear that you are expected to cheer your man on tonight and I know it takes you hours to go from a washed out sows ear to a beaded silk purse.” George trembled as his body temperature dropped. “You are so tweaked right now.”

Marilyn shut his mouth as the door opened and Lord D rushed in with Count D at his side. “Georgie, D came and told me that you might need me,” George looked at his doctor tears on his cheeks. Count D lead him to the bed just as Jhaymes returned with his tea. “If you are here to accuse my patient of nefarious activities, I will gladly have him publicly submit to a drug test.” George and Marilyn both gasped at the words. “There are no impurities inside of his body. This cold is my own fault and a side effect of emergency medical treatment. I will go on record as saying that. If your talent is not enough to spark your career, blackmail will certainly not achieve your ends. George made it onto the album because he has the voice of a sensuous angel. You can not say the same.”

“Were you upsetting my sweetheart?” Jhaymes asked his voice taking on the deadly cold of a steel blade.

“No, I mean yes,” Marilyn said hoping to placate the larger man. “But it was for a good cause I assure you.” Marilyn held his hands up watching as Count D tended to George in Lord D's place. “You see I worry about him and I had to make sure that he was not using again. I knew he would never give me a strait answer, there's nothing strait about him.” Marilyn laughed and Lord D sighed he decided to stop being aggravated by the blond and read him truly. “I would like to ask him to speak on my behalf, or even write a few songs for me.” Jhaymes looked to Lord D for the truth in Marilyn's heart. Lord D nodded and George sighed. “But I was telling the truth about him needing hours to go from that to gorgeous.” Marilyn pointed to George and laughed.

“You had redeemed yourself, but your mouth could get you eaten...” Jhaymes muttered turning away form Marilyn. “I do know a dragon that could see to it.” He mumbled in Arcadian to which Count and Lord D laughed. “He is always gorgeous,” Jhaymes said he sat beside George placing a small kiss on his cheek. He frowned when George still trembled. Count D pulled a blanket around him.

Lord D went to Marilyn. “Would you excuse us? There is a salon where you may snack a bit while I speak with my patient.”

“Doesn't he have to go too?” Marilyn asked giving Jhaymes a long look.

“No. Seeing as how my prescription involves him making love to my patient it is imperative that he stay.” Lord D offered Marilyn a chilling version of the small 'D' smirk. “Do go to the salon before I allow my son to escort you.” Count D folded his hands neatly and smiled at Marilyn.

“Better go there,” George said looking between the two. “He is one of the warriors of Arcadia on display tonight.”

Marilyn gulped looking at the small man in his neat, yet elaborate cheongsam of gold and white with jewels sewn along the floor length sleeves and hem. “So I will be seeing you then.” George waved his fingers as Marilyn headed out.

“I don't think I can stop this damnable shivering long enough to actually enjoy it.” George said to Lord D clutching his tea and his blanket around him.

“That is why as Jhaymes touches you,” Lord D began to explain while Count D moved the blankets around on the bed. “He is going to gradually raise his body temperature. While he is inside of you he will continue to raise it, then at the culmination he will bathe your insides with a high level of heat. It should set you warm all while we are out.” Lord D nodded thinking his son brilliant for coming up with the idea.

“I lose my head when I am near him,” Jhaymes said with a worried frown. “I don't know if I could concentrate long enough to do that.”

“The fact that you are worried about it now will stick it in your head.” Lord D said using his sleeves to hide his bandaged hands as George continued to stare at them looking sad. “Remember, gradual, too fast and you could singe him.” Jhaymes nodded as they left him alone with George, he sighed, he would have to be careful. He loved George so much he would never wish to hurt him in anyway.

“It will be alright,” George said he looked at his worried lover and placed an icy hand on his cheek again marveling at it's downy softness. Jhaymes turned and placed a kiss on the palm of George's hand. “Come, now, keep me warm.” George dropped the blanket from his shoulders and opened the robe. Jhaymes pulled him into his arms as his shivering increased.

Break

Calliope held the microphone to her mouth a smile on her face as she stared at the side of the arena where the Arcadians all lounged seeming relaxed with their laughter and banter. “First of all,” Calliope said with a laugh. “I would like to request that if you were born in our country, you sit on this side of the Arena,” She looked to where George sat next to Jhaymes wearing deep green, black and white. Ponchi had chirped her disappointment that her coloring had not matched his outfit and therefore she could not ride his hair as an ornament. She sat in his pocket with her arms folded.

“He might have been born over there, but he is under a contract with us for the duration of the summer.” Nestoir said while Daphnus held Andy back from marching over to the other side of the arena to attack Calliope. “And by rights of his sleeping with a knight on the list for the evening, I do believe he has the right to sit in the winners circle and kiss him upon victory.”

“If there is a victory,” Calliope said her face red. “Since we are the challengers, we will choose a member from our team and you will select who you think will best defend themselves against them.” Calliope stated her rules with a grim smile. “This is the first up,” Calliope moved her heavily jeweled arm to indicate the muscle bound man that stepped onto the platform. “And I warn you now, he is the smallest of the bunch.”

“Then I suppose,” Andy said into the microphone with a smile. “That we should send our smallest as well. Princess Chimera, if you will.” Chimera stood her short black shorts tight on her small frame. All five feet four inches of her marched to the platform with her long blond hair in a tight ponytail. She stood and looked up at the large man.

“Is this some sort of joke?” Calliope said looking at the line of large Arcadian Guards that stood behind the chairs of the Royale. “Send a real warrior, not a tiny princess.”

“No offense intended,” Chimera said as she flexed her fine tuned muscles. “Okay, every offense intended. I am not some fluffy little princess that sits around counting how many places from the crown I am. I train daily in a grueling program you could not even imagine. Bring it on.” The large man looked at the referee who nodded and started the count. Chimera watched him for a movement, paying no attention to his large body and jumping muscles. The man sized her up and moved planning to crush her with one blow. Chimera grasped the wrist and lowered her body along with it taking the man to the floor with a well placed hip in his side. Before he could recover his balance Chimera's foot connected with his head, then his throat then his chest, he fell unconscious on the mat. Chimera bowed then marched off the stage. “Next.”

She said and waited while Prince Kronos dashed to her side to administer the 'winner's kiss.' He lifted her from her feet and planted a loud, smacking kiss on her lips. “That's my little firecracker.” Chimera laughed heading off with him to the viewer's stand.

The EMT's were carrying the first contestant off on a stretcher as the next man, indeed larger, stepped to the platform. “Next... is Count D.” This man stared at the beautiful man before him in crisp black linen and leather. He wore gloves to protect his slim hands though his nails were left out.

“You can back out now little man,” The brute said and folded his arms flexing his muscles. “I wouldn't even claim a win by default.”

“Are you afraid?” Count D said not relaxing his stance.

“No, but I always see you on television and I do not want to harm that beautiful face.” The man said surprised when Count D laughed.

“Do you honestly think you are going to get anywhere near my face?” Count D said then laughed again. The man sighed and attacked.

“Papa win,” Jewel said from her position on Chris's lap. Leon sat beside them watching as Count D made quick work of the man and hopped from the platform before he fell to the mat. Leon stood to follow tradition and give the winner a victory kiss. Each case was the same. Arcadia dominated the ranks. Jhaymes stood ready as the challenger approached him. George sat up and payed attention for the first time that evening. He cringed when the man jumped using his massive body weight to slam into Jhaymes all at once. Jhaymes flipped the man over using his own weight against him lifting his legs Jhaymes pushed him over and reversed their positions. George clapped when Jhaymes shoved his fists into the man's chest.

George had never before seen Jhaymes fight. When the incubus had first attacked he had been too busy being terrified to pay attention and now he watched the muscles ripple on Jhaymes with a grin on his face. He recalled those muscles as they had flexed above him. And under him... all around him. George watched the fight, not seeing the battle, but the man. “Georgie,” Marilyn leaned over when George continued to stare riveted at the match. Zarro had phoned in requesting that the Arcadians take a little time with their opponents to give a better show, so Jhaymes was essentially playing with the brute now. A few feints here, a few dodges there, he took his time accepting a few blows before he knocked the man out and marched to the winner's stand.

“Where is my kiss?” He said looking for George who still sat next to Marilyn.

George snapped out of his shock to see Jhaymes standing waiting for him while the crowd cheered. “I tried to tell you he was about to win.” Marilyn urged George to get to his feet.

“Sweetheart, I won,” Jhaymes said wiping sweat from his brow. George got to his feet and made his way down to the applause of the audience. He gasped as Jhaymes lifted him up over the lines. “The only reason I beat him that way was because I wanted this moment.” Before George could respond Jhaymes pressed their lips together. They walked together hand in hand to the stands.

“Oh he's so romantic,” Marilyn batted his eyes at Jhaymes. “Do you have a twin?”

“I do actually,” Jhaymes said laughing at how fast the last match was ended. They had barely sat down before it was over. Daphnus just could not seem to hold back one punch followed by a dodge and a kick and the man was down. “That's her going to kiss the victor.” Marilyn sighed looking at the petite woman with shining silver hair rush to the platform.

“Ah, fraternal,” Jhaymes laughed at Marilyn's disappointed words. “Aren't you lucky?” He said to George who tried to sit in his chair only to have Jhaymes pull him into his lap.

“You're all sweaty,” George protested at the bare chest that dampened his jacket.

“You know how hot I can get,” Jhaymes said with a suggestive smirk.

“Hmph,” Marilyn sniffed secretly glad to see George so happy. “Bitch.”

“Jealous,” George said leaning back against Jhaymes.

Marilyn looked up trying not to be terrified of the scowl on Jhaymes' face. He smiled at George and they both chuckled as he said, “Yes.”

Next Rain and Bikky were chosen to do a team match against two large men in matching shorts. “Wild Swan,” Count D said and Master Xi nodded as the boys performed a synchronized movement that seemed easy to predict and block until the last moment when they broke apart. Rain aimed low while Bikky went high. They both stuck mid, then switched up with Bikky going low and Rain jumping up for a foot connected to head move. The men fell unable to clear their heads long enough to stand for the final count. They bowed then headed off. Carol and Julie stood by waiting to kiss their cheeks.

The challenger stood in horror as Andy, high princess of Arcadia bounced up to the stage with a mid-drift baring top and pleated mini-skirt. “Hello,” She waved cheerily. “Ready?” The man moved to attack and she hopped aside. He moved again and she pirouetted out of his way. He tried to punch her and she skipped to the left, he swung again and danced to the right.

“How am I supposed to fight someone who is bouncing around like a hyper active bunny on too much bloody caffeine?” he finally said after several long minutes and Andy's constant giggles as she evaded him.

“Okay, okay, I'll hold still.” Andy said giggling . The man came at her and she dropped to her bottom shocking the audience into thinking that the first member of Team Arcadia had taken a loss. She then brought her legs up in a scissor kick that caught her attacker around the neck. She then flipped over onto her hands and landed another kick in his gut and both sides. He rolled onto the mat tears rolling down his face as she hopped back to her feet. The sounds of her giggles punctuated the final count as she was pronounced the winner. Nestoir kissed her then patted her bottom as he took her place in the ring.

“Did he actually move?” George asked Jhaymes as the opponent seemed to fall in seconds and Nestoir was leaving the stage.

“He did, but it was barely on the human perception radar. Lucky he held back a lot or the man would be dead missing his head.” Jhaymes whispered in George's ear. “Zarro is going to have a talk with him about that.” Jhaymes then focused on Alera's match. Like him, she took her time feinting and dodging before knocking the man out. “That's better.” He said and sat through the rest of the fights with George in his lap. The headlines in the paper would be amusing George knew. In the matches of hand to hand, Arcadia had won every one. The next week's battles would be with swords, followed a week later my projectiles, bows and artillery. Three weeks total. Arcadia was undefeated.

To Be Continued

Author's notes: I must give a few notes on the cameo of Marilyn who is indeed a friend of Boy George, they used to go clubbing together at Taboo and other clubs before George and Culture Club became famous. I do not know if friends is a good term, how about 'friend-e-mies' Friends + enemies. Anyway, they genuinely care about each other, I think, they just can't stand each other half the time. And now for the news that has ruined my month, week... bummed out here really... Boy George has been denied a US Visa and can not enter the country for his tour. Sob...Sob... no really, sob!!

And now for a personal note. I do not want you all to worry. The series is not dieing. I don't know if you noticed that this ending of this chapter was a bit off. Well, due to the fact that I have passed out twice already from sheer exhaustion I am going to take a few days of none writing to rest and relax. I have been working on too many serials, novels and short fiction as well as a maintaining a full-time job and volunteer work. Once I passed out with my computer in my lap and I fear killing the machine with my work on it. Even though I back up you can never be too sure you know. Not to mention I can not afford a new one if I break this one. So I am going on a much needed hiatus just for a few days I promise then I will get back to work. So sorry...

Ja Ne

Chi

With no plot to follow, that kind of leaves my hands tied. But I do understand and in fact am the one who suggested it after nearly having a heart attack at finding her sprawled.

Au Revoir

The French One